IMAGE EVALUATION
TbST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

!?!?■

1^ u^

2.2

I.I l*^ 1^
1.8

IL25 i 1.4

III

1.6

Photographic

Sdences

Corporation

H>^

33 Wi-IT MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

■^

•

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHIVI/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques

Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques

Th
to

The Institute has attempted to obtain the best
original copy available for filming. Features of this
copy which may be bibliographically unique,
which may alter any of the images in the
reproduction, or which may significantly change
the usual method of filming, are checked below.

□

n
n

D
D

Coloured covers/
Couverture de couleur

I I Covers damaged/

Couverture endommag6e

Covers restored and/or laminated/
Couverture restaurde et/ou pelliculde

I I Cover title missing/

Le titre de couverture manque

Coloured maps/

Cartes gdographiques en couleur

Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)

Coloured plates and/or illustrations/
Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur

Bound with other material/
Relid avec d'autres documents

Tight binding may cause shadows or distction
along interior margin/

La re liure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distortion le long de la marge int^rieure

Blank leaves added during restoration may
appear within the text. Whenever possible, these
have been omitted from filming/
II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes
lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte,
mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas 6t6 filmdes.

Additional comments:/
Commentaires suppl6mentaires:

L'lnstitut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire
qu'il lui a dt6 possible de se procurer. Les details
de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du
point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier
une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une
modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage
sont indiquds ci-dessous.

I I Coloured pages/

This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/

Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqud ci-dessous.

Pages de couleur

Pages damaged/
Pages endommagdes

□ Pages restored and/or laminated/
Pages restaurdes et/ou pelliculdes

I I Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
LlJ Pages d^colordes, tachetdes ou piqudes

n Pages detached/
Pages ddtachdes

Showthrough/
Transparence

Quality of prir

Quality indgale de I'impression

Includes supplementary materia
Comprend du materiel supplementaire

Th
po
of
fill

Or
b«
th(
sU
ot
fir
tk
or

I ~| Showthrough/

I I Quality of print varies/

I I Includes supplementary material/

Th
•h
Til
w»

Ml
dif
en
be
rig
rec
ma

Only edition available/
Seule Edition disponible

Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to
ensure the best possible image/
Les pages tolalement ou partiellement
obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure,
etc., ont 6X6 filmdes d nouveau de fapon d
obtenir la meilleure image possible.

10X

14X

18X

22X

26X

30X

12X

16X

20X

24X

28X

32X

The copy filmed her* has been reproduced thanks
to the generosity of:

University of British Columbia Library

L'exemplaire filmA fut reproduit grAce d la
g^nirosit* de:

University of British Columbia Library

The images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.

Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page witl^ a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back jover when appropriate. All
other original co'^ies are filmed beginning on the
first page with f printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.

The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol -^ (meaning "CON-
TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.

Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:

Les images suivantes ont itit reproduites avec ie
plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition at
de la nettetA de l'exemplaire film*, et en
conformity avec les conditions du contrat de
filmage.

Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en
papier est Imprimie sont filmte en commenpant
par Ie premier plat et en terminant soit par la
derniAre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par Ie second
plat, salon Ie cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
originaux sont filmis en commen^ant par la
premiAre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par
la derniAre page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.

Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la
derniire Image de chaque microfiche, selon Ie
cas: ie symbols — ^ signifie "A SUIVRE". Ie
symbols V signifie "FIN".

Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre
fi)m«s i des taux de reduction diff«rents.
Larsque Ie document est trop grand pour i re
reproduit en un seul clichA, il est film« A partir
de I'angle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droits,
et de haut en bas, en prenant Ie nombre
d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
iilustrent la mithode.

. »

''*^>,

xKh^:

\fi^

';V^-*1#

, .*

-t ■.

\*''

■■ ii

'>■

1^^ '4

......^

;v\

■"5.

f'4^ • ,

>-T/'

ik*--

■^m'

rr Missio]

.ABritisli^B.G
BED Himi

rtt.ii ,tff.)

r*m (anSocieif/.
OH ntyS'ocietff.
on luySoci^tf.

Tit vutry^'ocif/j^
it }k*rmn Sot'iel

. ^ '.

'■>■ liy

-u***'

/■ •*

vtSk

.*♦.'

'^a:\^'x.,.4>

PROTESTANT MISSION

Amerii'aii t hi ls, A .British, B.Gea
DiildiD. Mi>nwiaii.Mi^iich,F.fl

J .Methot

One/t/i//€/nur/ies

I I fftm/n

hV. ^^inericunBitufffXOvn^.). A

W.*. .\fe/A./J/itsco/ieUIi*feTifri. /<

/^V/. Prot Efii^scofieU Vhurvh ti

I /*. /ifftM-tned rf other PttsbytBriun . A
I //. J OM /•/wy^/i # tV/uy BetfitiJts. fi

\h. Meth A'tMUfy.Miui-tttmnit^Qih^rSoc. fi

j. Bnf*ttst Mission^wtf Socirft/.

I ft. Cfiurc/t a/'ScotUmU.

I V. Frer €Thurc/t orScotltt^ut.

iO . MotufinnMi-siiorutrySocimty
t- AV//i^r[afu/s,tfissu>nfuj/Sfiicieiy
f- . HhetUsh Missiontuy Society
tt . BertinMCssioiutri/Socu^y.
V . A eifisic £tnn^. I tUhet-un StH'ttfy
W. . y^ruwtfidm Socimfy.

- 1 ■ fe KS

^^MlsPMStt^

'inr

^ xSTXIJilKr

/VNT MISSIONS.

iiLs,A .Britisti,B.GemiaiiC.
ivian.MJYeiich,F.OftMir8,0.

\JLfArGJfEldfi/OMS\

1 II I .AUi/t(mtefit/t.

ii' uidioeUedtM/A'tna// lefteiv.

iBwu-diOvnff.) /eiO. £stablishe<l

ry l/fuanjlBn/t/tj/ 1 1(HV,
riscontii Bttetrrl. 1819.

iscofial ChuroH fffXt.

eri'ttn J3oet^*i. fSSK. »

iJ(i>f/n'r Prtsbyterutn. (ff3Z. Ilstf «

'ron<tffft/$enSoctci-i/. f'/OI. u
Misston^u-if Socifft/. t79'J.

Mission<irySoci*ffy. J 7 96. •.

^isstornuySoci0itf /SOO. «

n Mis^ionary^^otirff/. fifty. ••
arScotUanU. /d29.

k4*rcA orSc*>flu^tU. fS^3. „
Presfiy&eriun * others. Uf77.U%ti «

!/» Mi-rs(attttry Society f732. ••

mtIs,^issumfuySoci«ty f7SfZ «

^i&fion<trySoci*ty. f&fff. „

Misswnar^Si>cie6^ fdHS. ^

tjUtio/utri/JIVcte/y. fS33. •• '

^mn^. f^iUhef«n Sot'iefk/ fif36. n

inn Soflefy. f&^2. „

sbut^d'<Kit^*otfi<:rs. ffiSXO**f -

^^AllSPM^'

A-

'?*»»•

..• '"^^

:.:::i\V,

^'f!f^'-:^-

•-\'-\

^oi;' t

'.««

.t:' '<**_

'"t:-'l§-ti?t

ii.

„j.!.*''

■ ■■•>.%

<?*'

'.I

'■ I

-■■i

-A

AROUND THE WORLD TOUR

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

A UNIVERSAL SURVEY.

■^]

WILLIAM F. BAINBRIDGE.

Wiii\i M^» o( Ptebatling aaeliKions ant all Heatiing

i39liwion Stationa,

And jMVf CMM and ipake nnto them, ivying, All power is given unto me in heaTen
and in earth. G»ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all thinp
whatfoeTer I have commanded you : and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end
of the world. Amen.

Matt. zzvUi. IMO.

BOSTON:
D. LOTHROP AND COMPANT,

30 ASD 32 FBAlTKIilN STBEBT.
1882.

PREFACE.

Upon return vO America, the writer of the following
pages wa8 urged by the executive officers of several of
the missionary societies of the different branches of the
Church to publish a record of personal impressions re-
garding the utility and methods of Christian Missions.
It was thought that very exceptional opportunities of
comparative study had been enjoyed in the two years*
tour of the majority of miscion fields throughout the
world, and that a volume, uuch as it has been the en-
deavor to make the following, should be the first fruits.
While acknowledging special obligations to the Church
of England Missionary Atlas, to the late survey of Prot-
estant Missions by Professor Christlieb of Germany, to
the published papers of the recent Mildmay Conference,
and to contributions to missionary literature from the
Secretaries of the Congregationalist and Presbyterian
Boards, the endeavor has been to write as far as pos-
sible from the field rather than from the library shelves.
The best books of reference are the missionaries them-
selves and their work. We linger a little longer than
some may desire before embarking upon the Pacific, yet
America is a great continent to cross, and the necessary
week enables us to consider the questions of home mis-
sions and home resources, upon which rests all foreign
evangelization.

W. F. BAINBBIDGE.

Vaovmaxfrn, B. L» Dbo. 188L

Lucy Seaman Bainbridge.

OUB SOIf WILLIAM,

«VEB HELPFUL COMPANIONS ON IfflS
TWO TEARS' JOURNEY AROUND
THE WORLD,

Z^ Valnm in Jhtso^tK.

COJSTTENTS.

INTRODUCTION.

PJLOB.

The Search of Canaan. — One likewise of Promise Land To-day with
Caleb Report. — Work of over a Thousand Missionaries of all Chris-
tian Nations and of all Branches of Church Universal examined. —
Familiarity with Christisiu Missions a Liberal Education. — Compre-
hensive Study required. — Special Purpose Study of Principles and
Comparative Methods. — Considerable Material already Gathered
for a Science of Missions. — Independent Investigation. — Trans-,
Pacific instead of Trans- Atlantic Excursions Recommended. —
Home Mission Introduction to Foreign Mission Investigations and
Labors. — Dawn of the Day of Universal Missions which is to Wit-
ness tiie Universal Triumph of Christianity 11

CHAPTER I.

NEW TOBK WESTWARD.

Ocean Steamers in Harbor. — Their Story of Balance of Trade in Our
Favor. — Accompanying Responsibility. — Carrying Facilities of
World Providential' for Missions. — Little Wanderers' Homes. —
Church Fairs too Costly. — Temperance Reform Principally a Ques-
tion of Christian Home Mission Work. — Total Abstinence and Pro-
hibitory Legislation Correct Principles. — Mission Work for Sailors.
— Their Use in Foreign Missions. — Denominationalism a Blessing.
— Multiplication of Churches in Small Villages. — Greatness of
America. — Its Greater Future. —Our Supreme Obligation to Chris-
tianity. — World-wide Evangelization our only Adequate Expression
of Gratitude 36

CHAPTER n.

TO SAN FRANCISCO.

Trae Attitude of Protestants towards Catholics in America. — Catholicism
Here Different from that of Europe. — American Protestant Respon-
sibility. — Cosmopolitan Character of our Countiy. — God's Purpose
in this. — Are Christians Furthering such Purpose ? — Two sides of
American Church Statistics. — Youiig Men's Christian Associations.
—Their Use and Abuse. — The Church Weekly Prayer Meeting. —
Dearth of Real Prayer leading Cause of Lamentable Want of Spirit-
ual Power in both Home and Foreign Evangelizing Efforts. — Reason
of the Prayer Famine. — God herein Uncompromising 36

viii

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER in.

WAITING FOR 017R STEAMSHIP.

City of San Francisco. — Its Anomaly of a Clerical Mayor. — Peril of
Violatinf? Ordination Vows. — Meeting Southerners at Palace HoteL
— The South has Accepted the Results of the War in Good Faith.—
Prevailing Northern Suspicion not Justified. — Educational Solution
of Southern Problem. — Christian Training Schools the Special De-
mand. — The Missionary Material for Africa. — Social Ban upon
Northerners at South Liable to Exaggeration. — Necessity of Northern
and Southern Christian Co-operation. — American Home and Foreign
Missionary Agencies. — Women's Societies. — Some Causes for
Anxiety 47

CHAPTER IV.

A DAT AT THE CLIFFS.

Retreat for Thought. — American Chinese Question. — Unnecessftiy
Scare. — The Under World of San Francisco. — Chinese Adepts at
Learning to Advance Price of Labor. — The New Treaty Unneces-
saiy. — American Tendency to Overdo Legislation. — More Faith in
Men and Unwritten Laws of Human Lite Needed. — Contribution
of Christian Missions to Successful Negotiation of the New Treaty.
— General Debt of Statesmanship to Missionaries. — Stock Gambling.
—Spirit of Speculation Abroad Great liOad to American Christianity. —
The Worm at the Root of Some Ministerial Failures. — The Indian
Question. — The Bullet or the Bible. — Situation of California
Churches. — Their Blight Caused by lack of Missionary Spirit. —
Hopeful Labors of Messrs. Moody and Sankey

CHAPTER V.

THE PACIFIC OCBAK.

Farewell to Native Land. — Our Little Floating World. — Mrs. Bdn-
bridge's " Round the World Letters." — Ignorance and Misrepresen-
tation Concerning Missionaries. — Caught in His Own Trap. — Thd
Selfishness of Mere Home Mission Interest. — Wisdom of Departure
from Early Church Custom of Self-Supporting Missionaries. — De-
mand of the Day Brain at its Best. — Christ's Plan of Support for the
Twelve and Seventy Temporary. — Embarrassments from WeU-
Meaning but Impracticable Missionaries. — No Modern "Liberaliz-
ing" of Christianity Needed for World. — Christ Crucified its Power.
— Loyalty to the Christian Sabbath Needed

CHAPTER VI.

SANDWICH ISLANDS, ALASKA, AND SIBERIA.

Half-way on Pacific. — Rule of Burial at Sea Unnecessary. — Mission
Work with Officers Also. — Missionary Literature in Ocean Libraries.

— Also in Sunday School Libraries. — Our Heavenly Father's De-
lightful Surprises* for His Children. — Ebb of Chinese Immigratipa
with Anti-Christian Impressions. — Christianity in Sandwich Island^.

— Missionaiy Basis of Operations for Micronesia. — Bright Material
Prospects of Alaska. — Its Spiritual Interests Scarcely Noticed.-—
Siberia's Macedonian Call. — Need of Planting Missions at Right
Time. — Missionaiy Agencies of Great Britain and Europe. — Grow^
of Mission Spirit in Present Century. — " The Field is the World.

— Eighty-one Yeai-s of partial Results. — Inspection of Steerage .

OUmUIMTS.

CHAPTER Vn.

JAPAV AND THE JAPANBSS.

The Worid a Neighborhood. — Geoiarraphy of Japan. — Tokio, Kiyoto,
ahd Otaks, the Foliticalj Religious, and Financial Capitals. — The
Tokaido. — Francis Xavier in Satsuma. — Shimabara Massacre of
C^stians. — Three Periods of Japanese History. — Origin of Sho-
gftnate. — Rome to Blame for Japan's Exclusive Policy. — The
DottUe Grame of Japanese Diplomacy regarding the Trea*
ties. — The Revolution Triumphant. — The Double Written
Luiguaee. — Shintooism. — Buddhism. — Confucian Scholasticism. —
Signs of Unsettling of Popular Faiths. — Materialistic Teaching at
Tokio University. — Northern Tour to Nikko. — Japanese Difficulty
with the Treaties. — Evangelical Doctrine of Substitution Familiar
to Japanese. —Three Huudi'ed Miles Through the Interior.—
MatiTO Hotels.— Customs 102

CHAPTER Vm.

MISSIONABT WORK IN JAPAN.

Full Measure here of Missionary Trials. — Superficial View of Christi-
attf^. — True Spirit of Union Remarkably Illustrated by the Foreign
Missionaries in Japan. — Climatic Influence upon Missionary Tem-

S St.— Well for Missionaries to Visit Other Fields. — Getting Out of
tits. — Independent Missionary Labor Generally of More Harm
than Good. — Confounding Conscientiousness with Wilfulness.—
Well for Home Chui-ches not to Encourage those Missionaries who
Break with the Boards. — Education of Native Ministry at Kiyoto. —
The Invisible Co-opei-ations of God with His EmbaiTassed Servants.
— Bible Translation Work and the Two-fold Results. — Rule of Out-
Uy for Mission Binldings. — jfEsthetic Considerations also. — The
Use of English in Mission Schools. — Hiding Personal D'squalifica-
tions' behind Principles. — Demand for £n<rlish Instruction Over-
Estunated. — Foreignizing Scholars in Mission Schools. — Here
also Extreme Views. —Over-doing Self-Support. — Union Church. —
Bible Society. — Tho Scale of Missionary Supply a Rising One. —
Sihgte Women Missionaries. — Remarkable Openings for Native
FtrcAdietfl. — Catholic and Greek Missions 118

CHAPTER IX.

CHINA OBOORAPHIOALLT AND HI8T0RICALLT.

Four Hundred Millions ! —Yet Reasons for Inclining to this Estimate.—
India Comparison. — Effort to Realize the Stupendous Fact.—
Greogriphic Parallels between China and America. — China's An-
tiquity. — The successive Dynasties with their Leading National
Events. — Approaching China from Japan. — Shanghai. — Mongo-
lians and Caucasians as Soldiers. — Average Chinese Estimate of
European and American Foreigners. — Prince Kung's Sarcasm on
Missionaries. — Our Seven Inland Tours from Treaty Ports. —
Glances at Nine of the Eighteen Provinces. — " Fan-qui-tsu!" —
Safety to Person and Property of Travel. — Chinese Contract and its
Fulfilment. — Missionary Experience after the Novelty is Gone. — ■
Hang-chow Medicine Manufactory. — Kiang-si Waters. — Han-kow
Centre of Population. — Peking and the Grreat Wall. — Legation Hos-
idtality.— Shantung's Sanitarium and Interior. — Fuh-kien from
Fn-<^ow and Amoy. — Ah-Hok's " Lunch" of 30 Courses. — Swatow
•adlntorior of Kwang-tung. — Hong-kong to Canton and Beyond.

OONTERTB*

CHAFTEB X.

CHINA FOLinCALLT AND SOCIALLY.

Its Unwritten Constitution. — A Patriotic Censor. — The Regents.—
Their over-reaching Policy. — Li-Hung-Chang and Restoration of
Native Dynasty. — Cbe-kiang described as Sample of China. — Fu
and Hien Cities. — Hang-chow the old and future Capital. — Marco
Polo. — Soil Productions. — The Opium question in China. — Eng-
land's Responsibility. — Spiritual Weapons required. — Intemperance
the deadly Effect of Moderation. — China's Written Lan&niage and
Spoken Dialects, — Precocious Memories. — Industrious Character of
the Chinese. — Their Mission to the World. — Famine Benefits.—
Railroads. — Rottenness of Civil Service. — Christian Heroism.^
Customs Service. — The National Examination System of China. —
Prospect of its Utilization in Elevation of the People. — Imperial
University at Peking. — China's prospects Contrasted with those of
Japan

168

CHAPTER XI.

THE BELIOIONS OF CHINA.

Visit to "Temple of Heaven" at Peking. —Has Go<J ever been Wor-
shipped here? — Refined Heathenism after all. — Deification of
Nature. — "Shangti","Tien-chu", and "Shin" difficulty. — The
"Fung-shway " Superstition. — Its History and Philosophy. — Its
universal Influence. — Really the one Religion of China. —Why
Railroads and Telegraphs are almost impossible. — The Missionaiy
Embarrassment. — Reaction from Nature Worship in two Direc-
tions. — Laou-tsze and his Taouism. — Confucius. — His Moral Phil-
osophy — Ancestral Worship. — Confucianism a failure. — Yet supe-
rior to Buddhism 168

CHAPTER Xn.

BUDDHISM NOT " THB LIGHT OT ASIA."

Too much Oedit given to reputed Founders of World Religion. —
Preparation for Buddhism in India, China and Japan. — Re^ons of
Tradition and Legend. — The Vedic Religion. — Likeness of its Sun-
god to Siddhartha. — Amitabha's Eclipse of Buddha. — Practice Sup-
pression of Nirvana in China. — Buddhistic Disregard of Principle
in Proselytism. — India Buddhism Returns to Hinduism. — Ready
Acceptance of new Alliance with Japan's Shintooism. — Historic
Kernel to Siddhartha Legend. — "Philosophy run Mad." — The
Night-'vfdker throughout Asia. — Difficulty of Statistics of Bud-
dhism. — The Darkness of Asia. — Obligations of Buddi ism to Rome.
— Buddha's Atheism and consequent Darkness. — Conscience well
Interpreted but the Light of its Morals Extinguished. — Buddha's
snpreme Selfishness. — His Dogma of Merit. — The Masquerade of
the Virtues. — Buddhistic Sin mere Misfortune. — Thorough Pessim-
ism. — Yama's Credit Marks, — Existence a Scramble tor Self! —
Superiority of the Confucian Morality . 185

CHAPTER Xm.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA.

Contribution of Roman Catholic Missions to Chinese EvangelizatloB.—
Various Protestant Advantages. — Visits for Comparative Study.—
Rome's Opposition to our Missions. — Evangelizing Use of ChristUa

CX>NTENT8.

Homes. — Their Inflaence in Christian Lands Underestimated. —
Missionaries' Children. — Position of the Unmamed Misaicaaiy
Women. — Su^^estion of Protestant celibate Sisterhoods Unwise. —
MissioDary Statistics of China. — Waiving sectarian Comparisons. —
Presbyterian Model Press at Shanghai. — Baptists at SWatow on
place of Schools and use of Bible Women. — Utility of Chinese
Classics. — Important lesson from Methodist Mission at Fu-chow. —
Walking by Sight and by Faith. — English and American Congre^a-
lionalist Missions. — Talent appreciated abroad also. — Neglecting
Vacations. — Wesleyans. — Church Missionary Society. — Danger of
encouraging Converts under Discipline of other Missions. — Ameri-
can Episcopalian Mission. — Bishop Schercschewsky's College. —
8. P. G. Society. — German Societies. — Reformed Misrion at Amoy.
^Various oUier Evangelical Missions • . 199

CHATTER XIV.

mSSIONABT OUTLOOK IN CHINA.

The " China Inland Mission."— Its Statistics and Principles of Supi>ort
and Work. — Mistaken Exegesis. — Peculiarities. — Unfavorable im-
pressions produced by the "Dress. — Results in part Disappointing. —
Hasty Use of the Language. — Overdoing Itinerancy. — Mistaken
view of Providential Leadership. — Their Faith Principle of Support
not Consistently carried out. — The Principle a Travesty upon True
Godly Faith. — Its Advertising Methods may be more Wise but not
more Pious than ordinary Solicitations. — " Higher Life " peculiarly
Censorious. — Wisdom from Above needed in oealing with the Phe-
nomenon. — Missionary Physicians. — Their varied Usefulness. —
Women as Physicians. — The Unoccupied Field in China. — The
Mission Sunday Question. — Hiring Sunday School Attendance.
Experiments with Phonetic Alphabets. — Drawing Distinctions. —
Some Fruitage of Buddhism. — Missionarj' Temptations. — The
Change Cure. — Wisdom of Clustering Missionary Families. — The
Foot-binding. — Idolatrous Paper- Work. — Prevalent Domestic Slav-
ery. — Some more of "the Light of Asia." — Martyrology. — Illus-
trations of Chinese Christian Character. — Union Spirit <» the Mis-
nous.— Yet danger of Paralysis of Faith 221

CHAPTER XV.

DUTCH EAST INDIES AND OTHER ISLES.

The Island World. — Protestant and Catholic Colonization. — Twenty-
Five Millions. — Australia. — Religious Divisions. — Former Great
Buddhistic Power in Java. — Present Civilization of Java. — Bata-
via. — Railroads. — Scenery. — Productions. — Serfdom. — Marvel-
lous Diffusion of the Polynesian I^anguage. — Melanesian Race. —
Moravian Missions. — Culture not Required to Receive the GospeL

— To most Degraded, Christianity Preceding Civilization. — Count
von Zinzendorf. — Herrnhut. — " Unitas Fratrum." — Maori of New
Zealand. — Martyrdom of Volkner. — Reasons why Missions Back-
ward in Dutch East Indies. — Minahassa Exception in Celebes. —
Missionary Fidelity Illustrated. — God's Leadership into Polynesia.

— Tahiti. — French Toleration. — Native Consecration. — Eagerness
to Purchase Bibles. — Emban-assed Fidelity to Missions. — Fiji. —
The "Dogs" our Instructors. — New Hebrides. — Cannibal Feasts
over SeveralMartyred Missionaries. — The Harvest 216

■" i ,.IJ*W li

BtatHLt-MAMMO sarr

zii

OONTBim.

CHAPTER XVI.

SIAM AND ANAM.

French Cochin China. — Camboja. — Tonquin. — Hu^, the Anam Capital.
— ''Light of Asia" Burnt Out. — Impoi-tant Mission Fields.—
Glances at History, People and Government of Siam. — Natural Fea-
tures. — Religious Condition. — Catholic and Protestant Missions.—
Denominational Division of Work. — Re-considcration of its Wis-
dom. — Advantage of Emulation. — Bang-kok "The Venice of
the East." — 86me Characteristics of Siamese Buddhism. — A Mo-
rality of Fear. — Specimen Objections of Natives to Christiftn-
ity. — La Loubere Reviewed. — The Special Responsibility of
Missions. — Christianity not to be Administered in AcceptaMe
Quantities. — Missionary Optimism as well as Pessimism to bo
Avoided. — Abandoning Stations a Serious Matte*. — Timely Re-
inforcement of Stations. — Singapore.— Prison Mission Work.—
Feuang DM

CHAPTER XVn.

BITBMAH AND ASSAM.

The Countries. — Their Populations and Religious Condition. — Histoijr
and Present Governments. — Noble Stand for Good Morals, of Com-
missioner Atchison. — The Wars with Great Britain. — Rangoon and
Shway-Dawon Pagoda. — Manners and Customs. — Establishment of
Bui'mah Mission by Dr. Judson and wife. — The Legacy of their
Lives and Character to Universal Church, — Their Co-laborers and
Successors. — Heroic Age of Missions Not Passed. — More than
Romantic Interest still Awaiting Discovery. — All Missionaries
Should Retain some Pastoral Itinerating Work. — Some Spoiled by
Too Much of the School-Room and of Book-Making. — Karens. —
Ko Thah-byu. — Remarkable Bassein School. — How the Karen Chris-
tians Built It. — World Lesson on Giving. — Judson's Grand Mistake
in Burmah. — Not Wise to Educate Natives in America or Europe. —
Nor to Adopt them into Mission Families. — More Self-Supeort
Needed in Schools. — Overcrowding of Mission Schools. — N^ea of
Missionary Reserves for Sudden Advance Moyements.- Ghuros of
Assam.— Burmah and Assam Key to Asia 288

CHAPTER XVHL

INDIA, THK COUNTRY, PEOPLE AND BBLIOIOKB.

Leaving Buddhistic Counti-ies. — Parting glance in a Maulmain Temple.

— The Jainas. — The Singhalese. — Divisions of the Empire. — Ita
Natural Resources. — India History. — British Sway ProvidentiaL

— Changed Government Attitude toward Missions. — Christian Mis-
sions alone can render recurrence of Mutiny Impossible. — Lan-

Biages. — The Task of a Christian Literature. — Architecture. —
evelopment of Brahmanism. — The Rig- Veda. — Copernicus antici-
pated. — Code of Menu. — Caste System. — Evangelization must not
compromise. — Vileness of Hindu Worship. — Grotesqueness of Hindu
Temple Symbolism. — Moslemism. — Has it been a benefit ? — Pavw
sees. — Chunder Sen. — <' Christians of St. Thomas." — The Politidd
Educational Problem of India. — False Neutrality 808

CONTENTS.

xiil

CHAPTER XIX.

OHBISTIAN MISSIONS IK IITSIA.

ne Field of their Largest modern Development. — Four Months' touring
anioiifi; Akem. — Their two great Periods. — At Semmpore. — Consul-
Gtanem' Litchfield. — The Missionary living question. —■ Demands
of the smaller-salaried home Ministry. — Heroic Missionary Work.
—Present Rapidity of India Evangelization. — The Quickening of
Thought and Univeraal Unrest. — Approaching Conflict with Islam-
ism. — Henry Martyn. — Church Missionary Society. — S. P. G. —
America's Debt of Obligation. — London Mission. -^Wesleyans. —
English Baptists. — Scotch Missions. — Lutheran societies. — The
Famine. —American Baptists. — Lessons at Ongole and Ramapatam.
—A Fundamental Principle in the Architecture of Missions. —
Z«nana Work. — A. B.C. P.M. — Methodists. — Presbyterians. —
Fosads. — Swedes. — Free Baptists. — Moravians. — U. P. C. Mis-

. — Sikhs. — Naneka 321

CHAPTER XX.

imnONABT OUTLOOK IN INDU.

Limit <tfAdeiV>UM!7 of Supply. — Demand of Missions Not Beyond Pres-
eo^9esoiv«e8 of Churcn. — America's Proportion. — Benediction and
Responsibility of Missionaries' Children. — Rule that they must be
sent Home not exceptionless. — More Fraternization needed. — Lack
of Spiritual Power. — Christian Character in India not sufficiently
impressive.— High Caste Converts. — Evangelization or Failure. —
Limit of Distinctively Missionary Interests. — Encouragement and
Danger of Government Patronage of Missions. — Missionary Money
a special Trust Fund. — British Religious Neutrality Impossible. —
Demand for Ci^ristian Literature far beyond supply. — Industry on
Christian Principles. — Permanency of Mission Buildings. — Native
Self-reliance. — ^Mission School Architecture. — Native and Imported
Services of Song. — In each Nation its own best Musical Vernacular,
—ruting Glimpses of Thought and Memories of India

339

CHAPTER XXI.

PEBSIA AND EASTWARD.

Fast and Present of Persian Empire. — Natural Resources. — Political
Situation and Prospects. — Population and its Religions. — Christian
Missions. — Their Expense in Persia compared with Cost of sustain-
ing Churches in America. — Statistical Quagmire. — The Strategic
Science of Mission Locations. — Teheran and its Twilight of Modern
Life. — Advantage of Persia's Heretical Moslemism.' — Liberalizing
and Emancipating Tendencies of various Sects. — Increasing Direct
Access of Christian Missions to the Mahometans. — Universal Les-
son from attempted Reform of Nestorian Church. —Roman Catholics
in Persia and Afghanistan. — Awakening among the Jews. — Obliga-
tion of the Church to Children of Israel. — Perhaps this in part to be
discharged among the Afghans. — Dilawur Khan. — Missionaiy In-
Tplids. — Their continued Usefulness. — Dying on the Field . . .

367

CHAPTER XXn.

BABTLON, NINEVEH AND JEBUSALEM.

Lessons from Bible Lands for Christian Missions. — Next to the Bible
itself Bible Lands the Book's best Commentary. — A Suggestion in
the interest of Missionaries and their Work. — Baghdad, its Past and

XIV

CONTENTS.

Present. — Tourinff Preparations. — Corresponclinjir Ontfits at Beirut
and Cairo. — (iarclen of Eiicn. — At Bal)vlon. — Nel)uchadnezzar's
Palace. — Fulfilment of Prophecy. — "Jlunfjinj^ (hardens." — Re-
markable Statuary, — Daniel's Palace. — Ilillah and the Euphrates.
Tower of Babel. — Tomb of Ezekiel. — At Nineveh. — Situation and
Appearance of Proud Assyrian Capital. — Excavations. — Prophecy.

— Oriental Farewell from'Mosiil Native Missionary. — A Meditation
upon Olivet. — Not Tears Enough in World Evangelization To-day.

A Symbol at Memphis 874

CHAPTER XXIII.

^HE TURKISH EMPIRE AND ARABIA.

Othman and the Osmanlis. — Mohammed II. and St. Sophia. — Victonr
of Sobieski. — Present Deplorable Condition of Empire. — Rich Nat-
ural Resources. — Scantiness of Population and some of the Causes.

— Arabia's Surprises for the World. — Arabs again the Coming Race.

— Universal Disloyalty. — Contrasts at liijirek. — Days of the Otto-
man Power Numbered. — Probable Solution of the Eastern Question.

— Its Bearing upon Christian Missions in these lands. — The Koran
and Religions Liberty. — The Coming Fair Contlict between Chris-
tianity and Islamism. — Educational and Literary Preparations.—
Greek Church. — Greek Catholics. — Syrian Catholics, — Armenian
Catholics. — Bulgarian Church. — Armenian Church. — Mai'ouites.

— Chaldean Catholics. — Jacobites. — Chaldean Nestorians. — Les-
sons from Nestorian Uistoiy for To-day. — Fragments 392

CHAPTER XXIV.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN TURKEY.

Pioneering the Levant. — Rising Moslem Fstimate of Protestantism —
Name of " Christian " must be Redeemed. — Theorizing on Missions
versus Missionaiy Experience. — Need in Mission Literature of the
Resei"ved Talent. — Home Churches and Boards not to be limited to
mere questions of support. — American Boai'd Missions. — Presby-
terian and other Missions. — Encouraging Statistics. — Some ^Phases
of the ** Mission School Question." — Adaptin^r Methods to Circum-
stances. — Robert College at Constantinople. — Beirut Protestant
College. — Scripture Translation. — Christian Literature. — The Ara-
bic Bible and its Outlook. — Islam Evidently Doomed. — No Com-
promise to be Entertained. — liate War and Famine Opportunities
for. Evangelization. — Special Qualifications of American Mission-
aiies. — ♦* The Home " at Scutari. — Grand Advance of " Woman's
Work for Woman." — A Main Force for Overthrow of Islamism and
Brahmanism. — Clustered Encouragements 412

CHAPTER XXV.

AFRICA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION.

Historical Reflections. — Revelation and Egyptology. —Influence of
North Africa upon Christendom. — Geography of the Continent. —
The Populations. — Explorations. — Dr. Livingstone. — Stanley and
Mtesa. — Great Britain and the Slave-trade. — Formidable Difficul-
ties. — Survey of the Mission Forces. — Copts. — Sierra Leone.—
Liberia. — Gold and Slave Coasts. — Niger. — Congo. — Bih^. —
South Africa a Protestant Christian Country. — Base and Sup-

flies for Evangelization of Interior. — Canals and Railways.—
nfluence of the Wars. — Berlin Missionary Economy. — God Re-
vealing Long Hidden Purposes. — Industrisd Institutions. — Frepa-

CONTENTS.

rations for Advance on East Africa. — T^ocatinp on Nyansa, Tanfj^Q-
yika and Victoria Nyajizu. — tiraudeur of the Outlook. — Madagascar
and other Isles. — MiirvoUous TriuinpliH of the Cross. — Maps. —
Evnngelizatiou Lending' Civiiizntion. — llclation of Missions to Secu-
lar Power. — The Heart of Christeudom turning toward Africa . .

482

CHAPTER XXVI.

GREEK AND CATHOLIC EUROPB.

Temptations to Linger. — The Rclifrious Situation Largely Political. —
Encouraging Sipns of Separation of Church and State. — Non-con-
formity in Russia. — Catholic Adoption of Protestant Methods. — A
Blessing in Disguise. — Sliould Evangelical Missions be limited to
Pagan and Anti-Christian Nations? — The Answer of Mahometan-
ism. — European and American Catholicism Contrasted. — Idolatrous
Worship of Icons in Russia. — Ileuthenism of the Czar. — The Pagan-
ism of Rome. — Dissent. — The Molokani and Stundisti. — Catholic
Unity an Illusion. — The Infidel Movement. — Amazing Religious
Ignorance of the Masses. — Dormant National Consciences. — Polit-
ical Unrest. — Anxiety of the Masses for Something Abiding. — Un-
masking of En'or. —Attacking Corrupted Christianity at its Sources.
— Survey of Advance Guards of Evangelical Forces

468

CHAPTER XXVn.

PROTESTANT EUROPB.

Multiplied Diversions. — Re-entering the Lines Marshalled for Universal
Conquest. — Stabilitv and Permanency of Great Britain and Ger-
many. — The Guardians of Evangelical I>abor throughout Europe
and the World. — Their Home Work. — London. — The Pauper Class
and Charity. — Spheres of Established and Dissenting Churches. —
Advantages of Disestablishment. — General Reawakening of Evan-

gelical Life. — Occasioned Largely by Reflex Influence of Foreign
[issions. — The Question of Critisn and American Missions in Pro-
testant Europe. — A Great Community of Interest and Obligation. —
The Christian Home of British and European Protestantism.—
Plymouth Brotherhood, &c., the Antipode of High Churchism. —
For Neither America a Congenial Soil. — Sublime Spectacle of Mis-
sion Forces. — Evangelizing Jews. — Anglo-Saxon Colonization as
Evangelistic Agency 478

CHAPTER XXVm.

WBST INDIES, SOUTH AMERICA, AND OTHER MISSION LANDS.

Countries, Rich in Natural Resources and History. — Northern and South-
ern Continents Compared. — Tolters and Aztecs of Mexico. — Incas
of Peru. — Conflict between Rome and Protestantism for the New
World. — Spanish Colonization. — Trans- Atlantic Inquisition and
Auto-da-fe. — The Heritage of Serfdom and Slaveiy. — British
Emancipation. — The Righteous Act Nevertheless a Necessity. —
Result only Partial Amelioration. -- Tyranny and Slavery Survive
all Legislation. — Corresponding Situation in Chili, Mexico, Brazil
and elsewhere. — Need of Evangelizing Agencies. — The Supply far
behind the Demand. — Mission Results in West Indies. — Jamaica
Christianized. — Moravians in Nicaragua and Guiana. — Chinese and
East India Coolies. — S. P. G. — Wesleyans. — Other Missions. —
American Episcopalians, Methodists and Presbvterians in Mexico.
— Mission Fields of Canadian Dominion. — S. P. G.'s 225 Mission-
aries. — Remarkable Work of Church Missionary Society in British
Columbia. — Esquimaux

494

!#■

xvi

ooMTmm.

CHAPTER XXIX.

AtLANTIO BiriiBOTIONa.

▲ Mamonndnm for other Tourists. — Why some CiercTmen are Ice-
bergs on Missions. — Plain indeed the guiding Wisdom of modem
Protestant Missions that from Above. — Time Clearing; up Difficulties.
— Rapidity of Mission Success. — Future Preparin<r to be still more
GUpripiu. — No Need of Impatience for Second Comin<; of our Lord
with DuBfisrent Weapons of Conquest. — Prophecy to be Interpreted in
Light of Modern Missions. — Christianity the Supreme Need of the
World. — Missionary Vacation Question. — A Feasible Plan. —
Migsioi^ries Breaking in Health. — Their Expenses in the Home Land,
-r^ppecific Donations. — Wisdom of Assigning Missionaries to certain
C^iucbesfor support Questioned. — More Unity and Concentration
Needed.— The Missionaries' Social Treatment of Natives.— Home
»fxS) Foraiffn Mission Professorships and Lecturships. — The Centre
OS ^e Cydone. — A Landing Confession

610

CHAPTER XXX.

HOME LAND SUOOESTIONS.

Ashore. — Greetings. — At Home. — Some Common Objections to M3s-
lion Management Reviewed. — Work, Qualifications and Pay of
Secretaries and Treasurers. — District Secretaries. — The Missionary
OoBoert. — Society Publications. — Use of Religious and SecuUur
Brass, -rr Anti-mission Element in the Churches Chiefly from W ant at
Inlonnation.— Young Men Wanted. — "The Call."— Qualifica^
tioas.— Christ the Motive Power. — System in Benevolence. — Obli-
owtion of Science to Missions. — The Debt of Home Churches to
Missions. — Best plan for Missionary Life Insurance. — Chief Diffi-
culty of Missions and that of Gospel Identical. — How Churches can
Secure Revivals. — Qualified Testimony from the Mission Fields. —
Several Important Witnesses Called. — Signs of the Times. — Proba-
bilities of the Coming Century. — Kali Ghat.— Farting with the
Beader beside Statue <n Bishop Heber in Calcutta

629

APPENDIX.

A LIST OF OHBISTIAN MI8SI0KS.

Home Missions of United States of America ......... 643

Foreign Missions ofUnited States of America 644

Home Missions of Great Britain 647

Coloi^%( llbme Missions 6M

Foreign Missions of Great Britain 649

Coloi^ Fpreign Missions 651

Continent Home and Foreign Missions 651

Sandwich Islanda Missions 663

RonumCf^^plic Foreign Missions 653

Greel^ Church Missions, etc 664

EBT flO SZFLOBATION ROUTBS OK MAP Ol* ATBIOA 666

INDBJI 667

:'i

AROUND THE WORLD

TOUR OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

INTRODUCTION.

HEN the children of Israel had camped
in the wilderness of Paran, the Lord
directed that men should be sent to search
the land of Canaan. They were to make
their way northward into the mountain-
ous district, to "see the land, what it
is ; and the people that dwelleth therein,
whether they be strong or weak, few or many ; and
what the land is that they dwell in, whether it be good
or bad; and what cities they be that th y dwell in,
whether in tents or in strong holds." Moreover,
they were directed to be of good courage, and to
bring of the fruit of the land. After forty days the
messengers returned to the congregation at Kadesh,
bringing their figs and pomegranates and huge cluster
of the grapes of Eshcol. All but two of them had a
very discouraging story to tell. The land, which God
had promised their fathers, was one indeed that " flowed
with milk and honey," but there were so many giants,
the children of Anak, and the cities were so strongly
walled, it seemed to them a hopeless task to endeavor
to take possession. These false reporters forgot the
almighty power of their Divine Leader, and the many
proofs He had given them since their sojourn in Egypt
that He was fully equal to every emergency that could

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

be encountered by His chosen people. They had not
yet learned the lesson that " man's extremities are God's
opportunities." But Caleb and Joshua, those other
messengers, retained their confidence in their Lord,
even while surveying those walled cities and enumera-
ting those giants of Canaan. Acquainted, as they were,
with the fulfilment of so much prophecy, and monu-
ments themselves of the delivering mercies of God,
they could only still the people, and subsequently rend
their clothes in indignation at the murmurings of the
congregation, and insist as the only trustworthy report
of their promised Canaan — "The land, which we passed
through to search it, is an exceeding good land. If the
Lord delight in us, then he will bring us into this land,
and give it us ; a land which floweth with milk and
honey. Only rebel not ye against the Lord, neither
fear ye the people of the land ; for they are bread for
us ; their defence is departed from them, and the Lord
is with us : fear them not."

In the providence of God it has been the privilege of
the writer of this book to be for the last two years a
searcher in many of the lands of the world, which God
has promised to evangelical missions. With my family,
it has been my delight., during this time and previously,
to make quite thorough exploration, not simply into the
little territory of Palestine, bat throughout Japan and
China, Siam and Burmah, Hindostan and Asiatic Tur-
key ; Greece, European Turkey and Russia ; Italy,
Austria and France ; Germany, Switzerland and other
portions of Earope ; besides visiting to some extent
Persia and Arabia, many isles of the sea, various
unevangelized regions of America, and several peoples
of the grandly opening continent of Africa. This
extensive range of travel has brou<rht me into contact
with representatives jf the populations and religions
and Christian missions of almost all the remaining parts
of the world, so that opportunity at least has been
equal to a very comprehensive and reliable report from
all that Canaan of the unevangelized world, which God
has promised yet to bestow upon his spiritual Israel.

SEAROHmO THE PROMISE LANDS.

This report it will be our endeavor to make, influenced
largely by the Master's words, " Unto whomsoever
much is given, of him shall be much required."

That our story is of lands, all of which God has
promised as the heritage of his people, is as plain as
revelation can make it. The pessimist has no support
at all among the evangelical predictions of Holy Writ.
He may have allowed himself, from partial views of
current events throughout the world, to !>e discouraged
over the ultimate universal triumph of the Gospel in
the use of the ordinary means of Grace, and then he
may have fancied that he has successfully tortured
Scripture into an encouragement of his despondency ;
but the clear-headed and untrammelled reader of God's
Word finds nothing there except assurance that this
conflict, which the Church under Emmanuel is waging
with the world, is to go on from victory to victory, until
all mankind shall acknowledge their allegiance to Jesus
Christ. Through the Sacred Oracle "the voice still
crieth in the wilderness " — " Prepare ye the way of the
Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our
God. Every valley shall be exalted, and every moun-
tain and hill shall be made low : and the crooked shall
be made straight, and the rough places plain. And the
glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall
see it together : for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken
it." Plainer words could not be written than those of
the prophet Habakkuk — " the earth shall be filled with
the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as the waters
cover the sea." That was a triumphant prediction of
the psalmist — " All the ends of tlie world shall remem-
ber and turn unto the Lord : and all the kindreds of the
nations shall worship before thee." The Lord declares
through Isaiah — "I said not unto the seed of Jacob,
Seek ye me in vain." And again — "I have sworn by
myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteous-
ness, and shall not return. That unto me every knee
shall bow, and every tongue shall swear."

If disposed I might fill a volume with description of
only the great walled cities and the myriad giants, chil-

CHBI8TIAN MISSIONS.

' '

cUren of Anak, that are to be met on almost every hiU
and in nearly every valley and plain of this vast promise
land. There is abundant material for intimidation and
discouragement, if only the difficulties in the way of
world-evangelization be considered, and the wings of
faith be folded, and the thoughts be permitted to grovel
among only earth-born plans and methods and instru-
mentalities and efficiencies. From the standpoint of
the world it is dispiriting to see the strong hold which
materialism is taking upon the newly educated masses,
in " the empire of the rising Sun." It is depressing to
note the revival within Buddhism under the efforts of
its most intelligent and liberal leaders to bring their
followers more abreast with the spirit of the age. It is
discouraging to become acquainted with the vast under-
lying superstition of the Fung-shway, which makes the
hostility of China's four hundred millions to all evangel-
izing efforts of the Christian Church the more firm and
abiding. So is it, when through Hindu and Moslem
countries we go searching in the spirit of those false
spies, who accompanied Caleb and Joshua, and see in
the former the unutterable depths of the degradation of
Brahminism, and in the latter the accumulating evidence
that Mahometan bigotry and fanaticism are preparing,
like Rome, for a new lease of aggressive power under a
general change of political circumstances. Or if turn-
ing from these great walled cities to the children of
Anak, the giant personal difficulties to be still encoun-
tered, even in our own day, by those who enter upon
the work of Christian missions, we might write a book
that would not be an unfit companion for " Fox's Book
of Martyrs." It is still hard to sever the ties of
home, to leave the native land, to reside in severe
climates v^ithout constitutional fitness, and to be
compelled to eat food without relish. It is still
difficult to learn a foreign language so as to make
it the medium of the most accurate thought, where-
with is to be decided the destiny of immortal
souls. It remains as painful as ever to live and
labor among the wretched, the degraded, the big-

A OJOJa BEF(»T.

otedly superstitious and the blindly fanatie^ No words
can describe the depression of spirit that comes at
times to nearly all missionaries, in their isolation from
kindred sympathies, their remoteness from all cong^enidl
associations, and their frequent evidence that the great
work, to which they have given their lives, has not th<e
support of the prayers and the contributions of one
third of the Christian Church. The tears are just atj
big and scalding, as in the earlier days of missions^
when parents have to send their little children home to
be reared and educated in a more healthy clime, and
in a purer moral atmosphere. The graves are much
more frequently dug in those far-off lands. Companion-
less husbands, widows and orphans, they multiply with
saddening rapidity among the families of missionaries^
And how many there are, who must, as is generally sup-
posed, be buried at sea. But it is not our puritose to
fill 'these pages with stories of the special trials and dis-
couragements and perils of missionary life, any more
than to dwell unduly upon the immensity of the labors
to be performed. We come to our task in the spirit of
Caleb and Joshua. We have only a joyful report to
render. There is encouragement all along the line. A
journey around the world but confirms the conviction
that Christ is the need of all nations ; that every woi'ld-
religion represents merely the unsatisfied aspirations of
human hearts ; and that Christianity alone reveals the
yearning of God and the satisfaction of man.

From the gardens and vineyards of over a thousand
missionaries, whose work in all its various details we
have been permitted largely a personal examination, we
shall endeavor to bring for Christians of all denomina-
tions figs and pomegranates and grapes of Esheol in
abundance. We have found that each of the {H^minent
divisions of the Church Universal has under succes^l
cultivation portions of the great field of our common
Lord, and the principles and methods and results of
their husbandry need to be known by all of whatever
denomination, who are fellow-servants of the Great
Husbandman. A famiUaiity with Christian oussions to-

;

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

day is a liberal education. It is thus in geography, in
history, in philology, in ethnology, in political econ-
omy, and in international law. But no one can secure
this education, if he takes within his range only the
missionary operations conducted under the superinten-
dency of that branch of the Church to which he imme-
diately belongs. He must understand the power and
movements of all the other corps of the grand army.
He is at liberty to give his special sympathies and co-
operations to whatever part of Emmanuel's forces, he
deems to be under the strictest discipline and the most
truly organized under the instructions of the Word of
God ; but he must be far more comprehensive in his
information ; his thoughts must take in a much more
extensive range of application and combination and
result, if, with all that it involves, he is to be thor-
oughly intelligent upon the subject of modem world
evangelization.

It was with this conviction that we turned aside from
a ten years* delightful ministry with a Providence church,
and entered upon the realization of a long cherished
purpose — the personal study of the utility and compar-
ative methods of the Christian missions of the various
denominations and countries. It may be that Professor
Christlieb of Germany is right, when, in his little book
entitled "The Foreign Missions of Protestantism," he
declares : " A systematic comparison of missionary
methods is at present not practicable, inasmuch as the
great proportion of the necessary material has not been
gathered." It is quite possible that more of this pre-
paratory work has been done than this able defender of
evangelical faith appreciates. A more extensive ac-
quaintance particularly with American and English and
Scotch missions, their home management, their foreign
laborers, and the history upon many different fields of
various experiments, would convince the careful ob-
server that there is considerable material already on
hand for the construction of " a science of missions*"
Of course neither this nor any other science can be
expected to appear at once in a state of full develop-

OPPORTUNITIES FOR INFORMATION.

ment. Additional experience and investigation will
continue to bring their data to this department of prac-
tical theology.

The position for observation, which we have occupied,
has been very favorable to the formation of independent
and unbiassed judgments, and to the collection of such
facts as will be of service to the Christian Church.
Provided with cordial credentials from Secretaries of all
the leading Foreign Missionary Societies of America,
we went out on this around the world tour of Christian
missions quite independently, at our own expense, and
untrammelled by any commissions, that would confine
special inquiries to given localities, and enlist here and
there the interest and sympathy irrespective of the
actual merits of the case. A few eminent brethren of
different denominations have within the last fifteen years
circumnavigated the globe upon the line of their own
ecclesiastical relations, but their responsibilities have
been so pressing both at home and upon the way, as
necessarily to limit their field of investigation, and to
give them but partial views of the principles, methods
and results of the work of other missions than their
own. They have gone, too, rather in the character of
overseers and instructors than of spectators and learners.
Their business has been to set things to rights, to com-
municate fresh instructions from the home executive
committees, and to give advice with respect to retrench-
ment or enlargement of expenditure. We believe it
would be well for every missionary society to send a
Secretary, or one or more of its Board of management,
at least every ten years to spend a few days in visiting
each of its mission stations throughout the world.
Much added qualification for official duty would thus be
secured, the interests of the foreign and the home
work in evangelization Avould be brought nearer to-
gether, and greater advance would be made in leading
men to a saving knowledge of the Gospel. No doubt the
time will come when this will generally be considered
one of the wisest possible modes of expenditure for a
portion of the funds raised for mission purposes. At

(

[

cHBisTiAN Missions.

!il

the same time other and more independent lines of cdiii-
muni cation are required between the honie churches and
foreign stations. Pastors and laymen, and christiari'
women also, of intelligence and discrimination and large
experience should occasionally make their foreign jour-
neys to the missions of the great heathen world, rather
than to London, Paris and Switzerland. They should
go at their own appointment and expense, go with a
little assistance to those whose hospitality they might
otherwise strain, go with eyes open to see everything,
with dispositions to be instructed by the missionaries,
many of whom are vastly better acquainted with the
work than the most popular preacher or the most gener-
ous layman at home. Go, too, more a Christian, than
a churchman or a sectarian, reminded beforehand that
these lines are not so distinct with the evangelizing
laborers among the thousand millions of the heathen
world, as in the midst of the religious and educational
and social institutions of America. Not that the vari-
eties of opinion upon questions of form and ceremony
and church government do not continue to exist among
our foreign missionaries, but it is very evident that they
do not find as many difficulties, as we do at home, to
practical co-operation.

In earnestly recommending trans-Pacific instead of
trans-Atlantic excursions for American christians, we
speak from our own experience. Fourteen years ago I
visited, with my wife, Egypt, Palestine and nearly all the
countries of Europe. It was indeed delightful to sail up
the Nile ; to stand upon the great pyramid ; to tread all
the paths the Saviour trod from Bethlehem to Nazareth,
and from Capernaum to Jerusalem ; and then to study all
the various advanced European civilizations of our own
time ; to look at their world of beauty in architecture
and upon canvas ; to see how they make marble speak,
how they assist nature in the cultivation of the soil and
the ornamentation of the landscape, and how variously
they apply all the beautiful arts to industry. We did
not know how foreign travel could be made more inter-
esting. But we have learned better since. The river

ASIA VEBfStS llUROFE.

of saltfttioii, floTvitig through heathen lands, has more
to attract the visitor than Egypt's golden stream. More
interesting than Bethlehem is the place wherever
Christ is being bom again daily in human hearts among
Buddhists and Hindus and Moslems and Fetichists and
Romanists and Infidels. More thrilling than to stand
upon Olivet, from whence the Redeemer ascended on
high, is it to witness his coming again in (convicting and
converting power through the wonderful efficacy of the
Holy Spirit to Japanese and Chinese, to Indians and
Arabians, to Africans and dwellers upon the remote isles
of the sea. And of more real benefit than European
cultivation in art, is that broadening of our sympathies
and enlarging of our philanthropies which comes from
thorough personal acquaintance with the foreign mission
cause. The rapid advance of Japanese civilization ; the
strange superstitious conservatism of China ; the races
and dynasties and architectures of India ; and the geog-
raphy and political prospects of Africa — in these direc-
tions there is more to attract the research of American
thought, than along the beaten tracks of European
travel. And when there is added the christian's special
interest in the salvation of his fellow-men, and he re-
members that there are twenty times as many souls
in these countries as in his own America, or three times
as many as in all Christendom, he will realize that his
time and money in foreign touring can be much more
profitably spent Westward than Eastward.

We recall two, among many other instances, where
transient visits from the home land have resulted in
incalculable benefit to the mission stations. The one
was from a regularly delegated officer from the mission-
ary Board at home. In his place of supervisor and
counsellor, it seemed to him duty, upon one occasion,
to suggest and urge upon his brethren, at a most im-
portant centre of christian labor, a course of procedure
against which they all were very reluctant. But years
have proved that this very modification has rendered
that mission tenfold the more effective. At another
point in Asia the work was considered so discouraging

i
i

! t
> I

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

by the home authorities, that :t was determined at the
first practicable opportunity to abandon it. But in the
providence of God a christian brother, well known and
influential, yet without any delegated authority, came
along upon a casual tourist's visit. He saw the situa-
tion, if not with clearer eyes, certainly with far greater
advantages for accuracy and reliable judgment, and he
concluded that it was not an open question whether that
station should be reinforced and the work pressed on
with greater vigor. His representations were success-
ful in correcting the misjudgment at home, and one of
the largest and most encouraging fields in all Asia for
missionary labor has been saved to gladden the heart of
the Church of to-day. Moreover, such visitation does
good not only by way of information and counsel, but
the little taste of social life, right fresh from the native
land, brought to the lonely missionary home, is un-
speakably welcome and wonderfully helpful. Many of
them have told me that such an occasional break in their
life putb them on their feet again for u whole year of
their plodding toil. Others have expressed it that a few
hours of new faces from the fatherland are more useful
than the gladly received boxes, that come occasionally
freighted with food and clothing, and the luxuries which
no missionary's salary can afford. Repeatedly has it
been said to us : "All your expenditure of time and
money in this around the world tour of christian
missions has paid simply in our homes and in, our
mission ; and we wish you would appreciate it, and im-
press the fact upon other ministers and laymen, who
may be induced to follow your example."

We feel very glad that, before sailing from San
Francisco, we had opportunity to see a great deal of
the home missionary work in America. Indeed it was
my privilege early in the ministry to engage for some
years in this department of evangelization. It is a
grand school, not only for those who would see more in-
telligently, but also for those who would engage person-
ally in foreign missionary work. Immigration and the
neglect of God's people have brought a large variety of

THE HOME WORK.

heathen to our very doors. What means are proving
the most effective in the work of christianizing them?
What phases of adaptability are they manifesting to
religious impressions? How does it appear that they
are best guarded from relapsing into their old bigotry
or superstition or indifference? It would be well for
any Christian tourist, before visiting Asia or Africa, to
become acquainted with these and other elements of the
missionary problem at home, in the great cities, among
the negro population of the South, in the newly settled
regions of the West, and among the Rocky Mountains
and the Sierra Nevadas. And it seems to me that one
of the wisest things that could be done with all appli-
cants for foreign missionary appointments would be to
give them a preliminary trial of two or three years in
home missionary labor. Let them try it in some ragged
school, or freedman*s institute, or Chinese settlement.
It would not be lost time to those who are really called
of God to the far-off lands of heathendom. Their con-
victions of duty would be strengthened. Their qualifi-
cations would be evidenced and increased. And, if
from the northern states they should go for their pro-
bation to the extreme southern portions of our country,
they will learn, at but little comparative cost to the
mission treasury, and with little comparative risk to
their own lives, whether they may reasonably indulge
the expectation of becoming acclimated either in Asia
or Africa. Doubtless some, who are now in those far-
off lands, incapacitated by poor health, or dissatisfied
with the work they have found to do, or known to all
their associates as incompetent for their responsibilities,
would have been kept back from so costly and risky an
experiment, if they could have first been tried in home
mission labors. We would not lower the standard of
qualification for those who are to minister to the poor
and degraded in America. Our Irish and German im-
migrants and southern freedmen need as good mission-
aries as the Japanese, or Hindus, or Malayans, but it is
so much easier all around to deal with the question of
qualification at home.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

1 ^

Nowhere in all the world can one travel to^y, And
escape the missionary question. We have reached the
period of universal missions. It is no longer as in the
first centuries of the Christian era, when evangelization
confined its labors mostly to the civilized shores of the
Mediterranean. Nor is it as in medieeval times, when
the advance was simply northward into Europe; nor
yet again as in either the sixth or sixteenth centuries,
when christianizing efforts were directed eastward into
Asia. It is an age of world-wide mission activity, a
time of universal evangelization. At the opening of the
present century there were some feeble and discouraging
efforts made by Americans and Moravians among the
North American Indians, a few prosperous fields culti-
vated by the Moravians and the Wesleyans in the West
Indies and Surinam, a few stations far from flourishing
planted by the Dutch in Ceylon and the Moluccas, by
the Halle-Danish Society in East India, and a spiall
number of others established by the Norwegio-Swedish
Society in Lapland, by the Moravians, Norwegians and
Danes in Greenland and Labrador, and also by the
Moravians at the extreme south of Africa.

Eighty-one years have passed, and what a bewil4er-
ingly rapid march of events toward the christianization
of all mankind ! The official opposition in India has
been overcome, and a glorious host of missionaries &om
all christian lands and from all divisions of the Chwch
Universal have pressed forward, and to-day they oc<iupy
a great number of strongly fortified positions all the way
from Ceylon to the Himalayas, and from the mouths of
the Ganges to the vale of Cashmere. China, whose
gates were so long barred to the messenger of the cross,
has now a goodly company of missionaries scattered
among its hundreds of millions of population, all along
the lines from Canton to Peking, and from Shanghai to
Han-Kow. Burman missions have fired the christian
heart of the world. The Siamese court patronizes the
representatives of our churches. Japan has many
stations, clustering especially in the neighborhoods of
its eastern and western capitals, ..and at thiB latter

ADVANCE OP PRESENT CENTURY.

»s

place, the Rome of the Mikado's empire, the Con-
gregationalists can point with pride to their training
school, where a hundred natives are preparing for the
ministry. Over the territory of Islam from Constanti-
nople to Baghdad, and from Persia to Egypt, heroic
missionaries are lifting up the Cross before the Crescent,
and are exerting more mighty and permanent influences
than did the crusaders against the Saracens. On all
sides Africa is being assaulted in the name of Emmanuel.
English, Scotch and American forces are pressing in
from the north. At the south gigantic operations are
being carried on by English, Scotch, American, Ger-
man, Dutch, French and Scandinavian societies. Upon
the west, stations have been occupied all the way from
Senegal to the Congo by British, Basel and Bremen
missionaries. On the east there are already the strong
evangelizing entrenchments of Madagascar, and through-
out the interior, where Livingstone led the way, a con-
stant advance of Scottish, English and American
missions. Soldiers of the cross are found to-day all
along the western coast of South America, and at
many points of the interior and east of that great con-
tinent so long held back by barbarism, Spanish mis-
rule and papal bigotry. The West Indies, the isles of
the Pacific, the Indian Archipelago, including Sumatra,
Java, Borneo, Celebes and New Guinea, Mexico, and
all the vast missionary territories of both Europe and
our own continent are showing the evidences of modern
chiistian enterprise, the dawn of the day of universal
missions.

Many travellers would like to escape these facts, but
they cannot. Many at home, who are not in sympathy
with evangelical missionary Christianity, more success-
ful in making their wishes father to their thoughts, seem
totally blind to the fact that with bewildering rai)idity
the whole world is becoming Christian. They remind,
as it has been suggested, of statues in public and private
parks, from which the water streams into the air, where
it divides into countless drops, that sparkle beautifully
for a moment in the sunlight, and then return to eyes

C3HRI8TIAN MISSIONS.

that see nothing of their beauties, and to forms that are
utterly unfeeling. To ho intelligent and well-informed
believer in Christ all the deliverances of truth, all the
verities of science, all the teachings of history, all the
movements among men shine forth most beautifully in
the sunlight of Divine revelation, despite the sightless
eyes and unfeeling hearts of an unbelieving world.
That revelation promises universal conquest to the
Christian Church. On all sides the signs of the times
point to the fulfilment of such prophecy. The plan of
Emmanuel's campaign is evidently to conquer the whole
world. Otherwise many movements upon many por-
tions of the field are inexplicable. Otherwise the
major part of the preparation that has been going on
through the centuries is al)surd. Vie cannot mistake
the sun that shines at mid-day in a clear summer sky ;
we cannot mistake the evidence that bathes the whole
round world in its glowing light that the age of univer-
sal missions, on which we have entered, will ultimately
be crowned by the universal triumph of Christianity.

! 1

BALANCE or TRADE AND RESPONSIBILITY. 25

CHAPTER I.

NEW YORK WESTWARD.

HILE crossing upon the ferry from New
York to the Jersey City railway station,
we saw down the harbor a number of fresh
arrivals of ocean steamers. One of the
Cunard Line was just in from Liverpool,
her very form seeming to give expression
to the company's pride at so much success-
ful navigation upon the stormy Atlantic. A fit com-
panion steamer of the Inman Line was slowly swinging
its long graceful hull into its berth for the landing of
passengers and the loading of cargo. There were many
passengers, but the screw was a third out of water,
showing that only a little freight could have been
brought from over the sea. Fortunate is America in
having the balance of trade so greatly in its favor. The
carrying facilities of the world's commerce are required
to come largely to us empty or in ballast, while they
leave our shores almost invariably loaded full of the
surplus products of our soil and manufactories. And
what responsibility does such exceptional wealth and
resource place upon American christians with regard
to world evangelization ! Our brethren neither in Great
Britain or Europe are so favorably circumstanced as
ourselves to meet the expense of opening up the new
missions at present imperatively demanded in Asia and
Africa, and of giving them the assurance of a generous
and effective support.

A French flag was flying from the mast of another
steamship, perhaps direct from Havre. One of a Ger-
man Ime was gettmg its bearings out in mid-channel for

.,0qB^3TUN MISSION^.

departure, it may have been, to Bombay via the Suez
Canal. One steamer showed the Brazilian flag, another
the Spanish, and still another the Japanese. And thtre
were several other steamships in sight, whose story was
not flung to the breeze from the masthead, but which
may be engaged in either the West Indies or the Aus^
traUan trades, in supplying the commercial wants of
Cuba or Java, of Africa or China, or in bringing within
the fellowship ejf the nations the wiv^ely scattered islands
of the Pacific and the other vast regions of the Malayan
Archipelago. What is the meaning of the immensely
developed carrying facilities all over the world in our
day ? Commerce alone can not answer, any more than
it could have told at the opening of the Christian era,
why the Greek language on the one hand, and the
Roman power on the other had become so widely known
and felt. Trado and passenger traflfic and political in-
terests may give incidents! explanations, but the
Almighty, who guides and controls the developments of
the world, has supreme reasons, which secular thought
cannot fathom As the higher meaning of the exten-
sive range as well as peculiar quality of the Greek
language was to embody and carry with the utmost
accuracy and facility the new revelation in Christ's per-
son and work ; and as the inmost reason of the conjunc-
tion of Roman imperial sway way that the spread of
the Gospel might be the more rapid and effective
throughout the then known world ; so, not in yonder
lofty grain elevators, not in those warehouses with
which New York is piercing tho sky, not in those mam-
moth wholesale and retjul stores upon Broadway, is to
be found the supreme meaning of this fleet of steamships j
nor the grand explanation of the mar ellous develop-
ment in our day of the carrying facilities of the world.
Christian faith has tho secret. The spirit of the Master
with his people tells them that it is a part of his Father's
business. The coincidences with mission opportunities
ip all parts of the unevangelized world, with the moving
of the modern missionary spirit in all branches of the
Christian church, and with the awakening of desire on

THE SEOB^T OF CQS^^IfERCE.

tbe pprt q{ thousands to be the living messengers of gmce
tp^r-off dying naen of every clime and nation, these con-
firm the judgment of faith, that these myriad steamships
imd railroad lines are because God wants to use them in
christianizing this world. They are to carry the mes-
sengers of the cross, to take them back and forth upon
their errands of matchless philanthropy ; this vast net-
work of interchanging facilities is for the dissemination
of christian literature and of all christian knowledge;
it has been formed not so much to help man amass the
wealth of this world, as to enable him to lay up the
imperishable treasures of the world to come.

Upon the same train with us was a goodly company
of children from the Little Wanderers' Home in New
York. They were in charge of their superintendent,
and were being taken to various homes in the Western
States, which had spoken for them and furnished the
requisite credentials. How kindly he addressed them ;
how tender and considerate ; how father-like his care
of them. Many of them, no doubt, in their own
wretched homes had never heard such words of sympathy
and solicitude. Assuredly this is one of the best
departments of home mission work. This gathering of
children, who have been cast adrift upon the world by
misfortune or improvidence or vice ; this furnishing
them a temporary shelter with wise conscientious
christian management ; and, then, this opening of heart
on the part of thousands of homes throughout the land,
where death has made vacancies or the marriage relation
has not borne its blessed fruit, it is a beautiful flower in
the garden of the Lord ; it is missionary endeavor that
should enlist the prayerful sympathy and generous sup-
port of all. Every city and large town should have
their iittle wanderers' homes. Their work is in such
great demand ; and then it is so Christ-like, this gatJtier-
ing of lost lambs into loving arms.

At a city where we stopped ovev for a day, ore of the
churches was having a fair to raise money for city
mission purposes. The weather was not very favorable,
l?ut that is one of the contingencies which must be taken

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

fJ^

into account by those who adopt this method of deal-
ing with the Lord's treasury. The workers looked very
Hred as if they had been overworking for some days
past, in the effort to turn the house of God into as at-
tractive a store as possible. The prices were generally
much in advance of those in the market, and the quality of
the articles furnished mostly inferior. The creams and
ices were little better than sweetened snow, and upon
payment the lady with a bland smile waited for us to
say, "Oh, you need not mind the change." Though
the object was good, we could not help feeling that we
had been overreached at every turn, and upon the last
table purposely left all the little trinkets we had bought
without any intimation of their ownership or destination.
It costs too much for churches to hold fairs, too much in
time and v/orry and inconvenience and money and
christian principle. It generally requires a ^r 't deal
of preaching and Sunday school work and c, ..nate
religious activity throughout a parish, to counteract the
unwholesome influence of a church fair. Far better to
meet all the calls of benevolence by direct contributions.
Money in the box or the subscription paper is the
straight-forv^ard honest way of dealing with the Lord's
treasury. Divisic . into weekly offerings for a month,
or a quarter, or a year is the wisest plan for lightening
the load of a large contriljution.

Reaching Ohio, we are in a state where many brave
battles in the cause of temperance b^ve been fought.
This reform we believe to be principally a question of
christian home mission work. Total abstinence societib.
and prohil)itory legislation may render valuable aid,
but the ffreat tiling after all is to secure to men a
sovereign mastery over the evil passions and depraved
appetites of their sinful natures. The temperance pledge,
the red ribbon in the button-hole the regalia of a
good templar are all well enough i their place ; but
he who echoes the words of the Divine Master to all
struggling human souls, " Without me ye can
nothing," he alone has in hand the solution of the t
perance problem. It is not so much in resolution, ao'i

^lo

/a-

SONS OF THE SEA.

better companionship, and the removal of temptation,
as in the making of a man a new creature in Christ
Jesus, with divinely correct principles for action, and
omnipotent power for self-mastery. The salvation
which Christianity proffers is not intolerant of any aid
to correct living which comes from without. Some
affirm that the principle of total abstinence closes the
opportunity of free self-restraint, and that prohibitory
legislation is a violation of natural rights ; but if one
exercises his freedom in the choice of total abstinence
as the plan best fitted to his life, there is no marring of
principle ; nor is the withholding of dangerous tempta-
tion so much a restraint upon liberty as the giving of a
larger freedom. Good morals, like locomotives, work
best along the Imes of well adjusted firm restraints.
Whoever jumps the track has a very unsatisfactoiy kind
of liberty.

At Cleveland, we noted, what pleased us more than
the celebrated magnificence of Euclid Avenue, a good
deal of systematic christian mission work among the
sailors. There was the well-ai){)ointed hall for religious
and social gatherings. There was the cheap, but clean
and comfortable lodging-house, where sailors ashore
or out of employment, might find refugo from the allur-
ing haunts of immorality. There Avasthe coffee-room,
that most excellent substitute for the bar, where many
out of the wet and cold were harmlessly satisfying
nature's common demand for stimulant. There was a mis-
sionary in general charge, with an assistant ; and all be-
tokened that generosity of provision and wisdom of man-
agement, which characterize very many of the christian
enterprises in the state of Ohio. What more interest-
ing class than sailors among whom to preach the gospel
and distribute christian charities? They number a
givut multitude, gathered largely from the better classes
of the poorer populations. Their life at sea or upon
the lakes is calculated to develop the more sturdy quali-
ties of manhood. Accustomed to face the most extreme
perils, that may arise suddenly at any time, they are
famiUar with the thoughts of anticipation, preparation,

CHRISTIAN MISSIOI^S.

the danger of little neglects, and the mysterious guid-^
ance of the compass. Those, who labor among them in
the Lord, speak with enthusiasm of the hearty greetings
they are accustomed to receive, of the generally intelli-
gent appreciation of their words, and of the peculiar
tender-heartedness of the weather-bronzed sons of the
sea.

Christian labor among the sailors finds its incentive
both in the interest of home and of foreign missions.
Not only our ports and thousands of homes throughout
the land would be blessed by the evangelization of our
seamen, but a vastly important agency would be created
for helping to carry the gospel into all parts of the
water-bounded world. Wherever ships go sailors must
go. None are more frank and brave in the expression
of cc; ons and opinions. And if those convictions
were ba^ i upon an experimental acquaintance with re-
vealed truth, and if those opinions were in accord with
the prevailing sentiments of the Christian Church, what
an accession of strength to the foreign mission force of
the Kingdom of our Lord. It costs a great deal of
money to send and support missionaries in far-off lands.
But here is missionary material in abundance, for whom
our Boards need never pay one dollar of passenger fare
or of living expense in foreign lands. Yet by the
thousands these sailors will be found stopping in the
ports of far-off countries for considerable portions of

every year,

engaged

in the

unloading

or loading of

cargoes,
heard

or in waiting for business. We have seen and
of some of them, loyal soldiers of the cross,
using their various opportunities to conquer minds and
hearts in Emmanuel's name. We have listened to the
songs of Zion coming up from the forecastle, or sweep-
ing the deck like a soft breeze from heaven at evening
watch. With gratitude to God we have watched
christian sailors gathering around them companies of
eager listeners, and then with Bibles, which pnrhaps
their mothers gave them, reading and explaining the
story of salvation through the crucified Redeemer.
Surely here is very available material for the use of the

T>M6Mi^Aiioii^,

missions.

Christian Church in her obedience to the great commis-
sion. No greater obstacle is met in all open ports by
foreign missionaries at the present time, than the pre-
vailing immorality and irreligion of the sailors from
nominally christian lands. Let more prayers ascend
and more earnest efforts b6 made to change the direction
of this mighty influence. In this mine are jewels of
the richest lustre, awaiting the Saviour's crown.

We observe in passing along through the country
many little villages \*^ith two or three, and even four and
five church spires. It cannot be that there is an actual
demand for so much seating capaicity in public religious
services. The frequently adjoining sheds tell in-
deed of many farmers and their families in the con-
gi*egation fi'om surrounding districts. But even then
on an average those many churches are not probably
over* half full on the sabbath. It is a very difficult
question ; sometimes one cannot hfelp thinking how
beautiful it would be if all professors of religion be-
longed to his branch of the Christian Church. Then
for each of these many little Villages there would
be one flock, and one under-shepherd, and one sancturtry
fold. Only one bell would sound the invitation to come
to the house of God. There would be no rivalries of
interest, no jarrings of opinions and parties, no difficUl-J
ties in raising ministers' salaries, and other necessary
expenses for home or foreign work. In the ab^nce
of sectarian controversy there wotild be only hanndny
of religious views and general co-operation in christian
work. Well, perhaps so, and perhaps not. CottstS-'
tuted as men are, and imperfect still as is their religious
development in this world, it may be that denominst^
tionalism is an evil that in the meitcy of God shields tw
from a greater one. It may be, th^t ats things are there
is the largest measure of the utlity of the Spirit dnd
of the bond of peace, artd the fullest opportunity
for the exercises of christian charities and misSlonltry
enterprise. The other day we eitaiiiined the supp(0»t4hg
piers of the NeW York elevated riillway. They aW ndt
solid coluthnfe of ii^n. The plates of thfe thin btti tttong

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

metal are separated from ten to twenty inches, and then
connected firmly by little rivets, or small strips of iron.
This is the well-known principle of mechanical science,
which civil engineers are constantly applying in the con-
struction of bridges and the supporting of other heavy
weights. The power of support of a given quantity of
metal is thus vastly augm.ented. It is probably so
with the present arrangements of the great Architect
of the Christian Church. He is perfectly aware of
the many denominations into which His Universal
Church is separated. And it may be, yea, we think
so, though it savors a little of denominational disloyalty,
that, as at present constituted, and for the present
period in the history of our world, the Christian Church
supports with the greatest safety its enormous respon-
sibilities.

But what shall be done with the over-supply of
church buildings in the small villages of the older
settled portions of our country? The problem must
work itself out. Some think it is very clear with re-
gard to villages in the newly settled districts. First
come, first served, is their motto. But we are not quite
prepared to say, that, if a Dutch Reformed or an
Evangelical Lutheran Church has the start in an organ-
ization and building, christian courtesy should keep the
Episcopalians, and Baptists, and Methodists, and others
out from the exercise of their convictions, and the
enjoyment of their cherished privileges for all time. It
is an affair rather for compromise or arrangement than
for pre-emption and exclusion. Meanwhile our heart
responds most earnestly to that portion of Christ's inter-
cessory prayer: — "Holy Father, keep through thine
own name those whom thou hast given me, that they
may be one, as we are. That they all may be one ; as
thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also
may be one in us ; that the world may believe that thou
hast sent me."

Indeed, what a great country is this through which
we are passing ! We have come a thousand miles from
New York, and yet people do not take it kindly if we

PERMANENT RESOURCES.

speak to them about their living out "West. They talk
of the New England States, as in the New England
States we speak of Cape Cod. Long since multitudes
of Americans have settled the question that all East of
the Mississippi river is East, and to find anything West
the traveller must go beyond the Rocky Mountains.
The great political trial of many is that Washington is
not located in one of our new territories or latest ad-
mitted States. Think of a population of over fifty
millions gathered upon oujr section of this youthful con-
tinent in such an incredibly short period of time ! One
must travel long distances to appreciate the accuracy of
such statistics, for after all we are so scattered a people.
There are so many miles between cities and towns, and
often between even farm-houses. With such a popula-
tion, so largely given to agriculture, and with such im-
mense area of virgin soil, what enonnous power we
wield, and must long continue to wield, over the finan-
cial and political and social and religious life of the
world !

But Englishmen and other Europeans are saying that
our enormous developments as a people, and many at
present unquestional)ly decided advantages as Americans,
are, in the nature of the case, to soon reach their limit.
Inueed they predict a reaction, when our soil shall have
spent its first productive powers, and it becomes neces-
sary to use extensively the costly fertilizers. But the
statesmen beyond the Atlantic are too hasty in their
conclusions. Even old worn New England soil is made
by intelligent, skilful farming to turn out better than
the richest wheat and corn lands of the Mississippi
valley. It can be said that what miy redeem the
rural prosperity of our densely-populivted north-east
comer could not save the country, as a whole, from the
doleful future predicted by English and European states-
men. But eastern farmers are beginning to learn how
to make their land pay, even in wheat and corn and in
^all other articles of foreign export. The grandest suc-
Icess I have ever seen in our country off of any kind
of land, old or new, was last year on Long Island.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

American invention is at work upon the problem of fer-
tilization, and we shall soon learn to utilize our natural
resources. Even in the southern state of Georgia 82
per cent, of the cotton planting last year was fertilized
at a cost abroad of six millions of dollars. Educatidh will
make our husbandry much more productive. And so
in this line we see ahead no prospect for our coun-
try but accumulating wealth, permanent resources, and
enlarging responsibilities.

It is a surprise to the traveller to see so many manu-
factories springing up all over America. Doubtless in
this we rushed ahead a little too fast a few years ago,
even as we did in the extension of our great railway
system. But population and demand have caught up
again with our supply, and fairly distanced our over-
production. We shall soon feed half of Europe, and
clothe half of Asia and South America and Africa.
The battles of the world will be fought largely with our
guns and ammunition. The carrying trade of the
oceans is sure to come back to us as soon as the people
.are brought to see that sufficient subsidies for great
lines of steamship communication with the different
nations are as wise as that statesmanship of govern-
ment subsidies, which has bound together with iron our
eastern and western coasts ; which all over the land has
spread a network of railways that, for the time being
at least, were too great for mere private enterprise ; and
which will soon give us, for the development of our
vast western territories, both a northern and a southern,
as well as a central railroad communication between the
Atlantic and Pacific oceans. India cannot break our
cotton monopoly. Canada can never offer equal at-
tractions to immigration. The labor of the Orient is I
waiting for employment outside our western gates.
There is no other nation, nor has there ever been one,
can-ying so heavy a burden of responsibility before j
God. The empires of Alexander, and of the Ptolem-
ies, and of the Caesars, failed in their allotted tasks,
and have passed away ingloriously. Shall it be so|
with us?

AMERICA'S debt' TO GHBISTIANITY.

Christianity has done everything for America. We
are pre-eminently the national miracle of the ages, be-
cause God has especially favored us with the knowledge
of His Word, with profoun dreligious convictions, with
a goodly measure of enterprise in evangelization, and
with that righteousness, in personal character, and in
social, business and political relations, which exalteth
nations. The southern continelat of this western hemi-
sphere is as favorably situated, has as good a soil, has
equal mineral resources, and has in the Amazon a far
more capacious river for commerce than even our Mis-
sissippi. Her harbors are unequalled in the world ; her
natural scenery is varied and unsurpassed in grandeur
and beauty ; and her populations are very generally
penetrated and permeated with republican principles.
But with us the Bible is not bound. With us there is
true civil and religious liberty. With us the blessed
influence of the Christian Sabbath has been permitted
to demonstrate itself as not in Europe. Our nation
was born amid prayers and groanings unto Heaven,
which reached the ears and heart of the AlmigLty.
Our life to maturity, though recording scenes of great
trial and danger, has all along witnessed that God hath
not dealt so wonderfully in bestowments and confidences
with any people. No nation has so many really pious
people. None has so numerous, intelligent and hard-
working a gospel ministry. Nowhere are the burdens
of churcl: support borne so freely, so generously, so re-
liably. Nowhere is the christian press scattering more
copiously and beneficently. America s great because
Christ has been lifted up. Our might is in the support
of those arms which were nailed to the cross on Calvary.
Do we appreciate it? Are we mindful of our all-sur-
passing obligation to Christianity? Then the world is
not too wide for us to express everywhere our gratitude.
A thousand million people, who know not Christ as
Aaerican Christians should know him, are not too many
for us to take upon our hearts, and by our evangelizing
efforts among them all prove the sincerity of our
gratitude.

cam^tAH'^jittluMKB.

'v i

CHAPTER n.

TO SAN FRANCISCO.

MERICA is a Protestant country, and so
overwhelming is its Protestantism that, if

it loses this ascendancy, it will pass from

hands which do not deserve to retain it.

Our population is eight to one Protestant.

This enonnous majority includes, indeed,
a great variety of sects, and a multitude of uneVan-
gelized and irreligious people, but the social and polit-
ical influence of all is against Rome ; the fraternity and
emulation of the sects may be elements of strength more
than compensating for the seeming solidarity of the great
hierarchy ; and, moreover, the Catholic church among us
has its multitude also of those who have little or nothing I
to do with the confessional or the celebration of the
mass. A leading prelate remarked lately, in an assault
upon our common school system, that, although the
Roman Catholic church in America had a right to ten
millions of our population on account of mmigration and
natural increase, the ecclesiastical authorities were not
able to account for more than one half of that number.
The question of the attitude of Protestantism in our
country toward Catholicism is one requiring serious
consideration. It should not be that of indilfdrence.
Too plain is it that this ecclesiastical organization,
whose head is a foreigner and an Italian, is a body of vast
strength and aggressive energy. It is too evident that it
is to play a more important part in the social life and
political history of our country than it has in thej past.]
W3 have travelled in nearly all the states of the (JnioD,

ROHAN OATWOUCBm AMSfilOA.

and have everywhere been impressed with the strategic
wisdom of the Roman Catholic leaders in their real
estate investments, the selection of their sites for church
buildings, and in their erection of sanctuaries, dwel-
lings for the priesthood, and monastic und educational
establishments. Their clergy and the various religious
orders are displaying on all hands an enormous amount
of activity. It is charged that they do not scruple as to
their means for attaining their ends. But we should be
careful as Protestants not to maintain toward our Catho-*
lie fellow-citizens the attitude of misrepresentation.
'Falsehood always reacts the most seriously upon ita
[authors or sponsors. There is much proof that Ameri-
an Catholicism is chiefly conscientious, disposed to the
election of proper means for the accomplishment of its
bjects, and truly loyal to the country whose laws pro-
ect its adherents, and whose land has furnished an
isylum from European oppression to so large a propor-
;ion of them. Take, for example, the crisis of our late
ar. It was in the interests of Rome that we should be
roken into fragments, even as of England and France
the judgment of their rulers. But American Cathol-
ism showed that it had formed other convictions, and
ras true to them. Had their loyalty been that unre-
fable element that is widely claimed to represent their
loral constitution, the difficulties of our situation would
[ave been greatly increased, and the issue been made
mch more doubtful. As to their alleged unscrupulous-
less, surely that was the best time, which has ever oc-
irred in our national history, for our Catholic party to
^rce their views upon the use of the Bible in the com-
mon schools, or upon what is still more impoi-tant to
lem, and really supersedes that question entirely, the
pision of the common school public funds ; but no
fch proposal , was made as the condition of Catholic
)perdtion ill the suppression of the rebellion.
Roman Catholicism in America is in some very im-
^rtant respects very different from what it is in other
»ds. There is that in the genius of our free repub-
in institutions, thatin the.general intelligence whiclv.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

prevails throughout all our borders, and that in the
fundamental moral convictions of our national life,
whereby the American Roman Catholic comes inevi-
tably to dmw distinctions between church and national
loyalty, to think for himself upon religious and moral
and political questions, and to have such an awakening
of conscience and of the sense of personal accountability
to God, as is little known in Italy or France, or in
Austria or Spain. On an excursion a little out from
Chicago we met two intelligent appearing, middle-aged
Catholic priests, and were so fortunate as to stumble
into a conversation with them. They were very free to
explain into the doctrine of Papal infallibility American
ideas, which would be pronounced very heretical by the
court of the Vatican. They expressed themselves as
strongly attached to our form of government, and as
confident that their co-religionists would never engage
upon this continent in other than conflicts of peaceful
agitation and the lawful use of the ballot. They de-
clared that the school question was a very vital "xe, and
that their church would never rest till there a fair

annual division of the educational funds raisea uy com-
mon taxation. They expected the country in another
century to be redeemed from Protestant heresies, but
protested that their means and methods for such attain-
ment were fair and above-board. They would cover
the land with their own school buildings, and then trust
to the honor of Americans not to force them to sustain
two school systems. They felt that their church was
such a benefit to society, that the funds granted them in
New York city and elsewhere would, if multiplied many
times, be but a suitable expression of gratitude, and an
investment that would be returned a thousand-fold.
They felt that there were common grounds where Catho-
lics and Protestants could work together for the good of
society. In the matter of persecution for religious be-
lief, they read history diflerently from their opponents,
were quite confident we could not charge them with the
monopoly of this mode of zeal, and were sanguine that
as a whole American Catholicism would never be

THE PROTESTANT CONFLICT.

brought to use physical force for the suppression of
heretical convictions.

The future of Protestantism in this country depends
upon itself, rather than upon the real and sui)p()scd
weakness of those who are its principal ()p[)onents.
We must show among our clergy !md laity tliat, under
the motives which we allow, there is a larger iiicasure of
self-sacrifice, more of the spirit of the Master, who
came "not to be ministered unto but to niinisler."
Our clergymen must show a greater readiness tlian
Catholic priests to go anywhere at the call of duty,
to villages, to mission stations, to country cross roads,
anywhere, as well as to popular city pulpits and metro-
politan brown stone front parsonages. We must be
more zealous than they to visit the poor and the sick
and the dying, and more open handed than they to lead
in the benevolence of our parishes. Our efforts to sup-
press vice and intemperance and inmiorality must be
more manifold than theirs. Our political duties as citi-
zens must be more faithfully discharged, even tliough
we also have to associate with many whose tastes and
manners of life are exceedingly disagreeable. The wel-
come to Protestant houses of worship should be more
free and cordial than to Catholic sanctuaries. Our laity
must prove that their gratitude to Jesus Christ for a
complete and free salvation is at all times a larger draft
upon their financial resources, than the doctrine of pen-
ance, which supplements the cross, perfecting the atone-
ment by works of personal sacrifice and merit. We
should dedicate fewer debts upon our houses of God.
Our home and foreign missionary treasuries should have
the less frequently to report deficits. Our laborers
should be found the more frequently among the out-
lying sections of our cities, among the cabins of the
southern freedmen, among the wngwams of the western
Indians, and in the van of civilization everywhere
throughout the world. Our missionaries should swarm
the most numerously among the hundreds of millions of
Buddhists and Hindus and Moslems. They should be
the most ready to suffer toil and persecution and death.

CHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

Protestantism has such resources to-day that, in the
judgment of the world, it must expect such comparirons.
We cannot fight the battle with Catholicism solely upon
principles. It is also a question of comparative fruitage.
We are not afraid of the test. But there are lessons to
be learned. There is improv*.ment to be made. Catho-
lics are adopting many of our methods. In some
thinga they are doing better than us. And we need
to remind ourselves that the law of the future religious
history of America will be, not only in principle but
al«o in p^'acricc, " the survival of the fittest.'*

In the streets o? Chicago, we met Chinese and Japanese
and a Turk, and an Indian Parsee, as well as Germans
and Irish, and Scandinavians in abundance, together
with a sprinkling of Italians and French and Portuguese.
And this is n(;t in this respect an exceptional city.
Everywhere throi q-hout the northern part of our coun-
try the traveller is imi)rossed with the cosmopolitan
character of America. For some purpose the whole
world is sendinjo: its renrescntatives to our shores. His-
tory shows that all the mighty movements of the
nations have been controlled by deep undercurrents of
definite design. Why are all the peoples swarming
hither? Why, with increasing numbers every year,
are they settling among us a part of our permanent
population, and also passing and repassing through our
land, and then flitting back to their far-off homes be-
yond the seas ? There are other lands as beautiful as
ours. There are other climates more salubrious. There
are other peoples more industrious and thrifty. There
are other nations with larger accumulations of wealth.
Is it not to see the most wonderful thing in America, its
Christianity, in its character and development? Men
may not so purpose, but is it not God's design? Here
are lessons being taught for the world ; shall not the
Master have his pupils right before him? Here, as no
where else in Christendom, is instruction being given
upon civil and religious liberty, upon the brotherhood
of man, u{)on the sanctity of the Christian sabbath, upon
the voluntary principle in religious support, upon Sun-

UNEMPLOYED RESERVES.

day school enterprise, upon personal character as quali-
fication for church membership, upon total abstinence
as a christian principle, upon the repressive force of a
christianized public opinion in place of large standing
armies to keep down lawlessness and to avoid disorder,
and upon the true position of woman as the companion
and helpmeet of man. God means the world shall
learn these lessons, which he is especially teaching by
the object method in America. What a responsibility
at least to keep out of the way of such purposes. That
much, to say nothing of hearty efficient co-operation,
means a vast deal more than American Christians are
yet doing both in home and foreign mission work.
Think of the ten millions of them, whose names are
enrolled upon the lists of our nearly one hundred thou-
sand evangelical churches. To thenr belongs one third
at least of the enormous wealth of our country. With-
out hardly feeling it, they have accumulated church
property to the amount of over two hundred and fifty
millions of dollars. And what are they doing now
annually in the cause of evangelization among the
neglected classes at home, and among the teeming
millions of the unchristianized in other lan^ij ?

I hesitate to answer. It is so much more agreeable
to look upon the bright side of these statistics. A
gi'ddt deal, indeed, is being done. Many churches are
supporting their own local missions in destitute parts of
their cities. Nearly all the states, and many counties
within the states, are can'ying on separate missionary
enterprises, which in the aggregate present a very grat-
ifying amount of benevolence and evangelizing activity.
Then nearly every branch of the Church has its national
home missionary organization or t! apartment. Not far
from two thousand ordained missionaries are thus sup-
ported wholly or in part in those sections of the coun-
try, mostly at the west, where there is the lack of
ability or of willingness, or of both, to meet the cost of
stated worship, or where, as is frequently the case, the
religious ignorance is as dense, and the morals of society
p^re as degraded as in heathendom. Then through

OHRISxiAN MISSIONS.

various channels we go distribute a great many Bibles,
and other christian literature ; and many schools of
various grades under religious guidance are of so gratu-
itous and evangelizing a character that they should
largely be credited to the missionary side of our
American Church inventory. Then about fourteen hun-
dred missionaries (1395), including themamed women,
are sent from our shores to foreign countries. These
occupy nearly live hundred stations throughout the
unevangelized world, from the great majority of which,
largely through native agencies, flow steady streams of
christian instruction and influence among many millions
of our sin-darkened and sin-hardened race. But all
this varied missionary enterprise, over which it is
tempting to linger in congratulation and devout thanks-
giving, is yet a shame to us, when we consider what a
trifling proportion of our ability is thus exercised. The
total annual cost is not over five millions of dollars ;
fifty cents a year for each member of American Protest-
ant churches ; hardly an average of one cent a week on
the part of those who, beyond the christians of any
other nation, or of uny other age in the history of the
church, are under the greatest obligation to set forth in
the most glowing light the self-emptying power of
Christianity, its care for the destitute, and its solicitude
for perishing souls wherever they may be found this
side of the grave throughout the world. We know in
addition that our evangelical churches spend upon them-
selves, their own ministry and incidental expenses of
worship, their own buildings and repairs, and their own
educational institutions, somewhere in the neighborhood
of eighty-five millions of dollars annually. But,
though that is commendable, it does not relieve the
shame of barely a cent a week each member for world-
wide Christian Mission.

On the north-western railway from Chicago to Omaha,
we had a pleasant conversation with a New York gentle-
man, who is deeply interested in the well-known Young
Men^s Christian Association of that city. It is a largo
and very efficient missionary organization, doing a re-

YOUNG men's christian ASSOCIATIONS.

markable work in the metropolis. Representative
young men from all the evangelical churches here en-
gage in union effort to furnish, particularly to their own
class in community who have not their own home and
sanctuary privileges, a:> attractive refuge from the lone-
some cheerless boarding-houses, from the streets and
haunts of vice, and from the wretched companions
who hang like vultures around the steps of all young
men in our cities. Many generous gifts have been
made by christian citizens, and leaders of special quali-
fications have been found, with whom to entrust the
various important and constantly increasing responsibil-
ities. A magnificent building has been provided at the
comer of Fourth Avenue and Twenty-third Street,
with a spacious lecture-hall, reading-rooms, library,
social parlors, committee-rooms and offices. I do not
know any place in New York which will better pay a
visit from a christian tourist.

I believe in Young Men's Christian Associations —
their use, not their abuse. All churches might fit up
in connection with their sanctuaries parlors and reading-
rooms, keeping them lighted every evening, and then
be ever so free in their invitations and cordial in their
welcomes ; but still a very large proportion of the
young men, whom it is desi-d to reach, \.ill not come.
They ought to, but they Wiii not. It savors too much
of the church. It is too long a <teT> for their first one
away from the world. They shimk from immediate
contact with ministers and deacons and })ious women.
If they are to be prevailed upon to go anywhere to r leet
christians, they want the place to have som* what of a
secular air. They would like to see a fev papers on
the tables, and certain selections of books on the shelves,
which would hardly be the thing under a chiir* roof,
and which, while unobjectionable on the ;. nds of
morals and literary merit, w^ould never be sekcted by a
Sunday school committee engaged in replenishing its
library. The fellowship that is exercised in these asso-
ciations between the often otherwise quite isolated
churches, is very beneficial to the christians themselves

■f

;;

I lit

0H9I3TUK . MISSIONS.

and impresses favorably the outside world. And thus*; .
too, many christian young men doubtless find oppor-
tunity and example and direction, which are denied them
in delinquent churches.

However, in regard to the working of Young Men's
Christian Associations, both ready judgment and exr
perience suggest cautions. Beyond the special work
that centres in the reading, social and lecture rooms, it
is best that missionary efforts should proceed directly
from the churches. If young men become fired with
evangfilizing zeal, and desire to go out among the neg-
lected classes, they will generally do better to emphar
size their church instead of their a^sociational relations.
Wise men, selected by common consent anc? pppointr
ment, can be an honor to union effort for a special class ;
but christian young men, indiscriminately acting in be-
half of these associations in mission work, cannot be
expected to preserve the balance of judgment and ex-
pression and action that is demanded.

It was a bright moonlight evening that night of our
ride between Lake Michigan and the Mississippi. At
the moment we were passing through one of the little
villages, a small group of perhaps a dozen people came
moving down the long steps of one of the white-
painted green-blinded churches. I wondered whether
it had been a choir rehearsal or a regular weekly
prayer meeting. If it was the latter, — and prob-
ably so, for all were elderly, staid-looking people, —
then why so small an attendance? Why everywhere
are the stated social meetings of the church so thinly
attended? It is one of the most im;,»crtant ques-
tions for American christians to consider. Christ is
the heart of the church, and the prayer meeting
is the pulse-beat. Put your fingers on that beat,
and you know the health of the church, the temper of
its piety, the probable amount of its real prayer in
secret, and its strength and vigor for both home and
foreign mission work. The great difficulty in the
way of world evangelization to-day is the lack among
christians of earnest importunate united prayer to Qod

yRAYfiR "PCtR'TCtWEB,

*fbr'the gift of His spiritual power. In a letter "we
' teceived the other day from a very intelligent mission-
ary of large experience in Asia, the wish was ex-
pressed, indeed, for more helpers to be sent to his
station, and more money for building. , native preachers
and school support, "but," he added, "what is of greater
coiTsequence than all, give us more prayer at home. If
you must withhold, withhold the missionaries and the
money, but the prayers we must have, or spiritual
power will be denied us, and all our missionary
machinery can turn out little or nothing." Indeed
prayer is the hand, that moves the arm, that moves the
worlds. Prayer is the lever God has given us, with
which to lift up our fallen race, and place it upon the
pedestal of his glory. Money is useful as an accessory ;

a full supply of the

messengers

of the gospel to all

portions of our own country and to all the un evangel-
ized districts of other lands is very desirable ; but one
man, with not a dollar in his pocket, afire with the love
of souls, and backed by the united importunate prayers
of God's people, will do more in the destitute regions
of America, or more in Asia, or more in Africa, than a
thousand missionaries, with overflowing treasuries, but
without power, divine power which God has ordained as
answer to prayer.

How, then, is the Christian Church praying? Look
at her average prayer meetings in the ordinary churches^
where those who attend come from a measure of prin-
ciple, come because they believe that this is God's

appointed way for the reception of spiritual power,
come because they beh'eve that, after all, the preaching
in their church, the teaching in their Sunday school,
and the efficiency of all home and foreign mission giving
and labor depend upon importunity at the Mercy Seat,
'What a thinly-scattered attendance ! Can it be that
this is the church in prayer ?

The grand difficulty with our prayer meetings is that
the church does not appreciate their importance, their
necessity. Prayer is not esteemed at God's estimate.
It is Hot considered to hold that position which it really

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

I. i|
I- 1

does in the divine economy. It is, indeed, the thing to
do for the christian — for the church. It is inconsistent
for the professor to omit it in secret ; and it would be
an unseemly thing for a church to have no stated gather-
ing for united prayer. But it is not generally felt that
earnest, thoughtful, intercessory prayer is an absolutely
essential condition of vital personal relationship with
God; nor that all efforts among men to build up the
Redeemer's cause depend ultimately for their success
upon the united prayers of the Christian constituency.
Over and over again, in the history of evangelization,
God has held back blessing from consecrated wealth
and consecrated lives, until a corresponding volume of
prayer has come up before him, showing that his people
are trusting not in the instrumentalities, but in Him
who evermore uses instrumentalities for his own gloiy.
It would be a most serious disaster to our Redeemer's
Kingdom in this world for a few million dollars and a
few hundred missionaries to go forth fulfilling the glori-
ous' promises which God has made to his Church.
Better the car of Zion stand still a thousand years than
that the Christian Church forget her absolute depend-
ence upon her Lord, and feel that the world can be
christianized by money and men. When the time shall
come that a large proportion of christians are really
praying, praying together that the Kingdom of God
may come, that adequate spiritual power for world-wide
evangelization may be poured down from above upon our
ministry, and home missionaries, and foreign mission-
aries, then will mountains of difficulty that are now in
the way disappear, then will the weakest of our sta-
tions seem stronger than the everlasting hills, and then
will the unnumbered hosts of idolatry and superstition
and formalism come, not by scores and hundreds, but
by millions, and join with those who have prayed for
them in crowning Jesus Christ Lord of all. The ques-
tion of missions to-day is a prayer question. The
grand duty of the Christian Church of the present is to
get to praying, praying in secret, praying together. A
deep sense of the obligation will fittingly "regulate all
the formalism.

UNPARALLELED CnT GROWTH.

CHAPTER in.

WAITING FOR OUR STEAMSHIP.

E have crossed the Rocky Mountains and
the Sierra Nevadas, rolled along since leav-
ing the Missouri River at Omaha through
Nebraska and Wyoming, and Utah, and
Nevada, catching glimpses of Idaho and
Colorado, and now, after crossing Cali-
fornia, we find ourselves at the city of the
Golden Gate, Sai Francisco. Only thirty-two years'
growth, and yet with a population of two hundred
and fifty thousand, the streetc beautifully laid out,
, ornamented with many costly public and private build-
ings, horse railways traversing in all directions, ex-
cept up and down those steep hilb, where the endless
wire-rope arrangement proves so excellent a substitute,
upon the shore of a bay rivalling the Nari*agansett, and
in a climate the most delightful, taking the whole year
round, in all America. Its citizens appear as New
Yorkers, intensified, many of them, however, with some-
what of the added manners of the pioneer cabin and of
the mining camp. The rough edges of 1849 are not
quite yet worn off.

An anomaly of San Francisco is its clerical mayor.
He is pastor of a leading, or at least notorious, church,
and at the same time the head of the Municipal Govern-
ment. It is fearfully dangerous for any minister of the
gospel or missionary of the cross to attempt to serve
both God and Mammon. He who is set apart solemnly
and publicly to the life-work of evangelization and
church edification, cannot, with impunity, turn aside to
make money or to gain poUtical ho^ors, except in cir-

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

cumstances over which he has no control. True chris-
tian life is not inconsistent with wealth and government
position, but it will no more mingle than oil and water
with the deliberate and persistent violation of ordination
vows, with the violent shock which such secularization
of the ministry gives to the religious sentiment of so-
ciety, and with the distrust that is created and fostered
among multitudes in the reality of a religion whose pro-
fessors, under the most advantageous circumstances,
prove unable to resist the temptations of the world.

At the Palace Hotel I fell in company with a number
of southern gentlemen, whose conversations strength-
ened the impressions I had formed during several visits
to their part of the country.

The majority of the hearts of those in the late con-
federacy are not yet conquered. But they have ac-
cepted the results of the war. Nearly all the enlight-
ened and thoughtful leaders of public opinion have
formed the conviction, and are acting upon it in good
faith, that the union of the States is indissoluble ; that
southern interests must henceforth rely upon legislation,
and that the introduction of foreign capital must be
encouraged. But few will acknowledge that secession
was a crime, or that the confedei ^y had not just cause
to set up a government for itself; and yet, there has been
such a general reversal of judgment regarding the con-
ditions of southern financial prosperity, and the inev-
itable dependence upon northern resources, that to-day,
on a free vote simply of the white population, the
South would declare emphatically in favor of the Union.
It is not in the nature of the citizens of the recon-
structed states to be hypocritical. They are peculiarly
open-handed and open-hearted. There is as high a
sense of honor among them as among an equal popula-
tion in any other part of the world. When they say
they accept the Constitution with its amendments, they
mean it. Because they sought bravely, with vast expen-
diture of blood and treasure, to release themselves
ttom the authority of that Constitution, they should not
ndw be looked upon with suspicion. The circumstances

SOUTHERN CO-OPERATION.

are different. What they tried to do in secession , they
felt they had a right lo do. Almost from the very be-
ginning of our national history, they had leen free to
claim this right on the stump, through the press, and in
congressional debate. When secessioti came it was
rebellion, and desei-ved to be put down as it w-as by the
strong arm of the national go^jrnment. But nothing
had happened to justify the prevailing suspicion at the
North of the integrity of the southern conscienv?e.

General Lee's word as a man was as good as that
of General Grant. They say now frankly, " We do not
yet love the United States Government, but, as the re-
sult of the war, we accept its sovereign authority over
the states, and may be relied upon as true American
citizens." We should believe them, and trust them.
The attitude of their representatives in Congress four
years ago at the nation's crisis of the electoral count
should strengthen such confidence. President Hayes was
not mistaken in his policy of conciliation and fraterniz-
ation. And the late canvas, — we judge of it from far
beyond the noise and smoke of the conflict, — was
unworthy of the manhood and christian spirit of our
country, in so far as it proceeded on the suspicion that
the South was acting hypocritically, and could not be
trusted to fulfil her newly sworn and perfectly well
understood obligations to the general government.

As confidence is the key to the national situation, so
is education the solution to the political condition of
affairs in the southern states. It cannot be expected,
even as President Garfield wisely remarked in response
to an address from a deputation of colored men, it can-
not be expected that a thoroughly peaceful and satisfac-
tory state of society can exist, where a majority of the
population is uneducated, and yet possess both the
legal right and disposition to rule, if possible, over the
minority. In applying the principle of justice in gov-
ernments, brains have often to be counted as well as
heads. It is not natural that one man of intelligence
and culture shall submit quietly, while four ignorant
men, with not half his range of information and judg-

GHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

mont and moral conviction, put theirs all together, make
the laws for himself and family, 'collect his taxes, and
arrange for his comfort and protection. They are ; and
yet jigain they are not the majority. History proves
that always in the long run intelligence and force of
character rule, and not mere numhers. American
statesmanship has been too ready to attach importance
to quantities rather than to qualities. It was a great
mistake to have given the right of suffrage to the igno-
rant mass of the freedmen. There was an occasion,
perhaps once for all, to put to rights the whole suffrage
question of our country. In the balance of liabilities
to both the great national parties, it would have been
possible to introduce a proper educational standard for
all voters, north and south, white and black, Irish and
negro. The Democratic leaders would have been in-
duced, many of them would have sprung with alacrity
to the chance of unloading the disagreeable responsi-
bility of taking care of the ignorant immigration vote,
if Republican statesmen had made it the indispensable
condition of the withholding of the equally unqualified
freedman's vote. At the same time, a good deal of the
so-called "white trash," both south and north, would
have been sent back to school before being intrusted
again with the full responsibilities of citizenship. But
mistaken ideas controlted. Some were influenced by
vindictive motives ; the South was getting off too easily.
She must be made to feel the lash still more vigorously
applied. Others were carried away by their sympathies
for the negro, who had been enslaved, and to so large
an extent cruelly enslaved. Others had their heads
turned by the discipline and heroism displayed by
colored soldiers in many a camp and hospital, and on
many a hard-fought battle-field.

Now, the only thing our country can do is to brace up
for the strain upon our republican institutions, involved
in the suffrage rights conferred upon so vast a multitude
of both intellectually and morally unqualified men, and
in every possible way encourage their education. It is
in evidence that the southern white leaders accept the

FREEDimN'B TRADnNG SCHOOLS.

situation, of national authority over state authority,
when they ask Congress to assist in providing schools
for the colored citizens of their states. Especially
should the Christian Church exeil itself to the utmost
to foster throughout the southern states schools under
religious influence. The moml atmosphere is terribly
polluted among the lower stratas of both black and
white populations. It is largely the lingering traces of
slavery. Human creatures were accounted animals;
and many of them and their descendants have scarcely
arisen in their social intercourse above that degraded
condition. Christian schools for the freedmen ; especial-
ly training-schools, that shall [)repare in large numbers,
as soon as possible, qualified preachers of the gospel
and competent teachers of christian morals and true
science to lead these millions out from their darkness
into the light, up from their ignorance and degradation
to intelligence and respectability, and to change them
from political pests into political blessings ; these schools
are a pressing demand which no words can exaggerate.
In part the American Church is feeling and meeting
the demand for freedmen's training-schools. Several
of the denominations have established each from five to
ten of these institutions under a variety of names at
generally different and widely-separated points of our
immense southern area. Many of the schools are pro-
vided with good buildings, and nearly all of them with
excellent teachers. But, with only one or two excep-
tions, they are generally kept in such straitened finan-
cial circumstances as to be almost paralyzed for the
work that is on hand. Northern christians have no
conception of the crushing pressure under which their
missionaries in these training-schools are laboring. The
time is exceptional. Nothing like it has ever happened
in the history of the world, — scores of thousands out
of a population of six millions, the picked young men
and women of the degraded multitudes, nearly all of
them professed believers in Christ, thronging to our
christian training-schools and begging to be so in-
structed, that they may become qusJified to be preachers

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

and teachers to their people, both m America and
Africa. But the vast majority of them have to be sent
away disappointed, for there is no room to receive them
for lodging or study, no food of even the coarsest, cheap-
est character to keep them alive, no teachers to instruct
them, no counselloi's to guide them.

The social ban, which to an extent is put upon north-
erners at the South, and especially upon those who are
associated with the work for the negroes, is very liable
to exaggeration. Multitudes, who had failed to accom-
plish anything at the North in their various ill-advised
and awkwardly conducted business and professional ex-
periments, have been down South, tried again and failed,
and returned to report that all social and financial doors
were closed against them on account of their political
sentiments and northern antecedents. When General
Grant compared lately the " carpet-bagger " of the South
with those men of vigor and enterprise and tact, who
from the East have gone West and built up a vast empire
of wealth and influence, he largely confounded people
who are as unlike as possible. Many have gone South
as mere political vultures to prey upon the carcasses ex-
posed, their republicanism a mere make-shift with which
to manipulate the freedmen's votes. Others, well dis-
posed, but short-sighted, have advocated the negro in-
temperately, utterly careless of the prejudices by which
he is surrounded. Others, laboring conscientiously and
faithfully for the elevation of the degraded race, have
too much in their treatment and social intercourse and
their own habits of life shocked the feelings and repelled
the friendly intercourse of multitudes of the better class
of the whites in the South.

I had an esteemed friend, who went from Rochester,
N. Y., to Atlanta, Ga., and there proved that christian
manliness and tact were sufficient to secure a pleasant
social position. On the eve of his return, at a large
public meeting to his honor, the speaker said : " By his
great prudence, his conciliatory temper, and his uni-
formly christian bearing toward all, he has not only
allayed the prepossessions growing out of the peculiar

NORTH AND SOUTH UNITED.

circumstances, but he has won the regards of all chris-
tian hearts.**

Very few things in the world to-day are of more im-
portance than that northern and southern christians in
America should come to thoroughly understand each
other, and enter into complete sympathy and prnctical
co-operation for the evangelization and education of
the freedmen. There must be this coming together of
mind and heart and hand, or our negro opportunity for
America, and through the" American negro for Africa,
will probably not be improved. It does not seem to be
God's will that our southern brethren should be so
punished, for having long neglected their duty of lifting
up the black man from his superstitions and ignorance,
as that they shall be debarred from one of the grandest
missionary enterprises of the next twenty-five years.
Look at Africa with perhaps its two hundred millions
of people. How magnificently it is opening for evan-
gelization I All along its coast, north, south, east, west,
the ^tes are unlocked and swinging free. Livingstone
and Stanley have led the way into the vast interior. But
how men are falling I Never in Asia have the missionary
ranks been so terribly decimated. Never in Europe, nor
in South America, nor in the isles of the sea has there
been anything like such mortality among the messengers
of the churches. White men evidently are not the mis-
sionary material for at least the vast equatorial regions
of Africa. Thicker skulls, and woolly hair, and tougher
skin are needed to shelter the consecrated lives. The
few experiments and imperfect results of Liberian colo-
nization do not darken the hope that the evangelizing
want of that great continent will yet be met by hun-
dreds of qualified christian missionaries from among
our southern freedmen. But meanwhile antedated
sectional misunderstanding and estrangement must
cease; particularly must christians north and south
join together heart and hand ; the new blood of our
churches must not have the virus of the old; watch-
ful guards must stand on both sides to keep out misrep-
resentations and all dishonest political intermeddling.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

It is one work ; the workers must be owe. And for
all this prayer should ascend continually.

With a friend, who is one of the brokers of the Min-
ing Stock Excliange, I went in of a morning to see how
the " bulls " and the ** bears " carried on their business.
In noise and gesticulation and general confusion they
outrival both New York and Chicago. The only place,
w^^ich I have ever seen, that equals the San Francisco
Exchange is the Pari":: Boivse. As the presiding o£Scer,
during the sales, told off the long list o^ companies en-
gaged in California and Nevada mining, I thought of an
equally long list of the various agencies of the Christian
Church at work mining the gold and silver oiit of mil-
lions of pockets, and distributing it throiigh manifold
labors in evangelizing services throughout the world.
The Congregationalists, with nearly four hundred thou-
sand communicants, contribute annually, through their
American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions,
nearly a half million of dollars. Lately their treasury
received, what is not included in this average, a legacy
from Asa Otis of Connecticut of about one million of
dollars. Their rate of contributions, then, for foreign
missions is a little over a dollar and twenty-five cents
per member. The Presbyterians, with nearly seven
hundred thousand communicants, raise almost six hun-
dred thousand dollars nnnually for their foreign work,
which is about eighty-five cents por member. The
Methodist-Episcopal Church of the North, with a mil-
lion seven hundred thousand communicants, contributes
year!/ about three hundred thousand dollars, which is
onb' a little over seventeen cents a member. The con-
stituency of the American Baptist ^lissionary Union do
not number over a million, which would give, at nearly
three hundred thousand dollars a year, an average an-
nual contribution of about thirty cents per member. It
is to be said for both Methodists and Baptists that their
special efforts are being directed to home evangelization
throughout the West and South. Also that their
churches generally include a larger portion of the
working classes than Episcopalian, Presbyterian and

EXPENDITURES.

Congregationalist churches; and, moreover, that near-
ly one-third of their numerical strength in the country
is in the still unreliable colored churches.

The Protestant Episcopal Church in America, with
its nearly three hundred thousand communicants in
three thousand parishes, raises annually for foreign
missions not far from a hundred and fifty thousand
dollars, that i^, fifty cents apiece. Although half of
the Episcopalian parishes do not as yet contribute any-
thing, yet of late from year to year there has been a
marked increase of interest and co-operation in foreign
evangelizing work. The upwards of five hundred Kc-
formed, late Dutch Reformed, churchc} of our country
are not much behind the Congregation ^lists and Presby-
terians. The Moravian Brethren, .vho are mostly in-
deed in Europe, and yet who h^ve a branch of their
church organization in America, surpass nearly all
others, even as they have for many years, in the
average of their foreign missionary contributions. They
have only twenty-one thousand members, and yet they
raise nearly twenty-three thousand dollars annually.
The Evangelical Lutheran Church has missions in
India, Africa and Japan, but has confidence to ask
as yet from her large constituency only fifteen thousand
dollars yearly contributions. The southern Baptists
out of their poverty (though they cannot much longer
be called poor with their enormous cotton crops and im-
proved free labor) raise from thirty to fifty thousand
dollars, and support efficient missions in Rome, China,
and at other important points. The Methodists, south,
the United Presbyterians and the Cumberland Presby-
terians are also providing for a goodly number of inter-
esting stations.

The American Missionary Association, a union enter-
prise, having for its ultimate object African missions, but
its present labors mostly among the freedmen, receives
and expends nearly two hundred thousand dollars
annually. The Protestant Episcopal Church equals in
its outlay for home missions its foreign quota, a hun-
dred and fifty thousand dollars; likewise nearly with

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

the Methodists and Baptists, both of them making
their home mission expenses, not including publication
work, equal about three hundred thousand dollars.
The Bible societies, the Sunday School Union, the tract
societies, the various denominational publication houses,
the church building, grant and loan funds, the Young
Men's Christian Associations, and many other more or
less obscure agencies, represent the American Church
at work for the missionary evangelization of the world.
For both our home and our foreign work there are
many divisions of labor; but, as Dr. Mullens, — an
eminent servant of God, who has since fallen in Africa,
— said at the Mildmay Conference on foreign missions,
in London in 1878, "The variety we exhibit in our
churches, our societies, our modes of worship, is not
an evil to be mourned over ; it is a positive blessing to
our cause." And Professor Christlieb has well added,
"The diversity in our methods of training for the for-
eign field is, beyond question, more calculated to form
a missionary of strongly individual character, than is
Rome's principle of subjecting all alike to a uniform,
compulsory system of blind obedience."

A marked feature of late of the home agencies of
the Church for evangelization, both in our own country
and through other destitute regions of the world, is the
organization of numerous women's societies, generally
as adjuncts to the other and male-officered organizations
of the various denominations. It is certain that the
women of the Church especially should be zealous in
missions. In their social position they owe much more
to Christianity than do men. Ever since the Lord
honored the virgin Mary above all human kind with
the maternity of Himself, womanhood, wherever Chris-
tianity has prevailed, has been a purer and a nobler
estate. Last year the receipts of the Woman's Foreign
Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church were
over $127,000, to which should be added nearly $35,000
from auxiliary societies. The Women's Society of the
Methodist Church has appropriated this year $71,000.
The three Woman's Boards, acting as auxiliary to the

women's societies.

American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis-
sions, raised last year upwards of $126,000. The
Baptist Woman's Foreign Societies contribute $65,000
annually. And there are many other movements along
this line of christian activity, in the interest of both
foreign and home evangelization. A few causes of
anxiety, however, naturally suggest themselves ; and
yet it is nothing more than right to frankly acknowl-
edge that generally the theoretical difficulties have not
appeared in practice. Perhaps, however, it is because
largely they were so anticipated. Women have a very
happy knack of avoiding difficulties which have been
pointed out by men, and thus of illustrating to the
men, that they are not after all such superior beings.
But it is well to remember that it is not desirable
for women's societies to occupy such a position with
such resources, as that it shali come to be the men's
society as the missionary agency for the male members
of our churches, and the women's society as the mis-
sionary agency for the female members. It was not
the original intention to have any such division in the
household of faith. It was distinctly proposed, — and
therein is the charm and warrant of the whole move-
ment, — that, without withdrawing contributions from
the regular agencies, but the rather increasing them, chris-
tian women, impressed with the special obligation of
their sex to Christianity, and with the demand of
degraded womanhood everywhere for the same uplifting
power, band themselves together for special sacrifices
to ensure more than all possible general efforts for the
evangelization of women. Those,. who simply transfer
their contributions to the treasuries of the women's
movements, fall out of line of the beautiful and grand
intention, that hat. received so many signal tokens of
the divine approval. It is also desirable that the
auxiliary character of these extra movements should be
carefully retained. And the burden of this responsi-
bility the sisters themselves should carry, for it places
men in very embarrassed circumstances when they are
obliged to be the monitors of any such suggestion. It

511

OBRISTIAN MISSIOKS.

should not escape the minds of the women, that those
many of their number, who are cominff to the front as
custodians and counsellors of vast missionary interests,
can hardly expect, with all their excellencies of judg-
ment, to step at once into responsibilities for which
many brethren have been in special training for many
years. Then, too, when we consider the thorough cool
judgment, that needs to be passed upon questions of
qualification for appointment and of many details of the
work upon the field ; and when we all remember, as we
do with unspeakable gratitude to God who made our
mothers and wives and sisters and daughters, with what
lai^^er and more tender hearts he has endowed them,
and how blessedly judgment and reason and experience
are often swept away by the flood-tide of their affec-
tions, we are convinced, that, while women can over-
come difficulties better than men, men are better consti-
tuted to avoid them, and that it will be wisdom for all
woman's missionary Boards to act upon this principle in
their relation to the Boards of the general agencies.
Besides it is very desirable that this supplementary and
adjunctive idea be impressed upon all the missionaries,
who go out under the specially fostering care of the
women's societies. These female missionaries find their
largest sphere of usefulness by fitting right into the
work of those sent out by the general societies. Inde-
pendent antagonistic judgment will be most unfortunate
and disastrous. The best guard against this evil is the
prayerful and thoughtful maintenance at home on the
part of all the women's societies of a heartily co-oper-
ating, supplementary and. adjunctive relation to the
general missionary societies or the Church.

IMEBIOAN-OHmESE QUESTION.

CHAPTER IV.

" A DAY AT THE CLIFFS."

IHE CLIFFS " are the best place in the
neighborhood of San Francisco both for
those who want to get into the world,
and for those who want to get out of it.
Our latter suggestion has nothing to do
with suicide, although for that purpose
also there are lofty and precipitous rocks, quite con-
veniently near to the immense shoals of sea-lions that
flounder around and lazily sun themselves, and might
be edified with such exhibition of human foolishness.
It is the fashionable drive for San Francisco society,
their Central Park, their Rotten Row, their Bois de
Boulogne. But there are hours in the day when the
drive and the beach are entirely deserted, and "The
Cliffs" are the place in which to be left delightfully
alone, with their weird aspect, their feet swept by the
ceaseless rolling of the Pacific, their brows furrowed
with the storms of centuries, and their arms holding
open "the Golden Gate" to the commerce of the world.
It is a better place for thought than ever the famous
cliffs of Newport, or the Palisades of the Hudson.
Here I invite my reader to sit down with me, for there
are some other subjects of American and missionary in-
terest we need to consider before embarking on our
ocean voyage for the far-off empire of Japan.

My mind is full of this American-Chinese question.
We have found it the staple subject for conversation
in both Nevada and California. I did not know that
Americans could be so easily frightened, for certainly
we have not met half as many Chinamen as we ex-

OHBISTIAX MISSIONS.

pected. There are no millions of them flooding this
part of our hospitable country ; I doubt if there are
many over a hundred thousand. They huddle together
very thickly indeed in that p&xt of San Francisco called
Chinatown, but elsewhere you only meet them here
and there. They are very orderly and very m-
dustrious. I called at the city prison, to see what
proportion of law-breaking citizens were from the
Flowery Kingdom, and found but two among seventy-
five prisoners. Every Chinaman in the streets ap-
peared decently dressed, even in his own exclusive
quarter of the city. They pack together in that ward
much too closely for their own health, or that of the sur-
rounding population. But perhaps for this they are
less to blame than the real estate holders and the voters
of San Francisco. In their own country Chinamen are
accustomed to crowd their dwelling accommodations
very compactly, but then for only one or two stories,
generally but for one, and that next to the ground,
where nature can be so helpful in the disposal of filth.
It is altogether American to make them go up so many
flights of steps to find their pigeon-holes. If these
fifteen to twenty thousand Mongolians were spread out
in the suburbs in one-story cabins, they would be more
at home and much more wholesome neighbors. Their
habits are not cleanly. I heard of one who fell into
water all over, accidentally, twelve years ago, and
claims that because of the washing he has never been
well since. Thv.^ say it gives them the "duza-tong."
With their rough towels dipped in hot water they man-
age, however, to keep their faces and hands in respect-
able appearance, an accomplishment unknown to many
others who reside in America. Still those towels are
sometimes something dreadful. Entering an audience
once of five hundred, one of them, according to custom,
was handed me for use, but it probably had been all
around the congregation before. Their meat-shops es-
pecially are curiously uninviting. Strange arts are there
practised with varieties of flesh and oils, but I have had
delivered by first class American butchers fully as un-

CHINESE IN AMERICA.

savory specimens in that line of eatables; the only
difference was that I knew what it was that was spoiled.
Their "demi-monde" are more modestly dressed, and
behave themselves a great deal more decently than
those of other nationalities in the streets of San
Francisco. Their opium dens are dreadfully stupid,
loathsome retreats for dissipation ; but I could stand them
much better than some bar-roon^s in America. I know
the low life of San Francisco very thoroughly. With
a captain of the police force, who had been twenty years
in service here, and with another officer of the law
connected with the criminal court, as guides and pro-
tectors, I searched this city's hells from bottom to top,
and can bear some very positive and reliable testimony.
Our Chinese immigrants do not know how to carry on
wickedness so devilishly as Americans. There is an
artlessness, a matter of course about their immoralities
and gamblings and cruelties and dishonesties that places
them several degrees above the shrewd, sneaking, hypo-
critical manners of our con*esponding classes. It is
sheer nonsense to talk so much of their corrupting
our morals, or leading us into dissipation. Our de-
graded and criminal classes will the rather corrupt
them the more and plunge them into still lower dissipa-
tions. Said an Asiatic to me with most emphatic bit-
terness, " You have taught us crimes against ourselves
and others we had never known, and perhaps might
never have discovered."

The special objection of Americans to Chinamen ap-
pears to be that they work too cheaply. We are recon-
ciled to their having been on hand to ensure construction
of the great trans-continental railway. But now their
direct competition with various American industries
seems a cause for general dissatisfaction and alarm. I
had a little experience of this largely advertised cheap
labor. I tried Chinamen at washing, but I never paid
such exorbitant prices outside of New York Broadway
hotels. I had then mend me some steamer chairs,
and the way they did manage to roll up the dollars on
that bill of expense was a caution. It is evident they

GHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

know how to ayail themselves of the demands of the
market. They are accustomed at home to ridiculously
low wages, ten to twenty cents a day and board them-
selves. When they first come to our country, thirty to
forty cents a day seems worth the crossing of the Pacific.
But the expenses of living soon exceed their expecta-
tions, and they generally seem shrewd enough to cast
about for more remunerative employment. I believe,
if we give the Chinese a fair chance, assisting them with
reasonable laws and public sentiment, they will adapt
themselves quite sufficiently to our American institu-
tions to make them a welcome factor in our varied
population. The new treaty, giving to us the right to
limit the number of immigrants, seems to me umieces-
sary. The universal laws of labor and trade would
have proved sufficient to keep the number within our
borders at about the right proportion. There is too
much of a tendency among our people to rush to
legislation for the amelioration of all our own social,
financial and political woes. Better fewer laws, and
more faith in men, more confidence in the natural
powers of assimilation and expulsion in society, more
trust in the sovereignty of public opinion. The
mightier currents of human life cannot be confined be-
tween the banks of legislation. Like the vast gulf
stream, they must have the boundless ocean for meir
home. The Mississippi, the Yang-tsi and the Amazon
are small rivulets to some of the enormous volumes of
water that sweep directly onward, or move in be^vilder-
ing circles within the Atlantic or the Pacific. And im-
portant as are our laws for the repression of vice, and
for the encouragement of temperance, and for both the
intellectual and moral education of the people, and for
the regulation of the currency of the country, and for
the management of the enormous immigrations from
many lands ; more important, and more to be trusted
are the currents of public sentiment, of national con-
science, of kinship feeling, of historical sympathy, of
identified interest, and of religious conviction.
Eight here Christian Missions have another cause for

NEW TREATT WITH OHI^^A.

congratulation, in the deciding influence they have been
enabled to contribute toward the present solution of our
Chinese question. It had become eminently desirable,
that, if, in deference to the mistaken demands of that
small section of our population living in California,
Oregon and Nevada, the Burlingame treaty was to be
supplemented by another, the work should be done as
wisely as possible. To the experience and labors of
our last legation were added the Scldt and impressive-
ness of a new diplomatic delegation. In some respects
the results aimed at by the former comported with the
truest statesmanship, particularly in that they tinkered
the least possible the old treaty, which was formed upon
broad and lasting American principles, before the preju-
dicing excitements and animosities of the present arose,
and, preserving the restraints upon our easily tempted
legislation, relegated the most possible of the elements
of the problem to the solving influences of unwritten
law. But more heroic treatment was decided upon by
our government, aiid it became of incalculable moment
that the patient should not sink under the experiment-
ing operation. The negotiations, at first successful,
commenced to drag, and then to prove thoroughly dis-
couraging. The new minister and his associates b^«m
to feel that their mission Was an utter f dlure. The
grand point of difficulty was want of confidence on the
part of the Chinese plenipotentiaries. It seemed to
them that every American they consulted was an inter-
ested party in pressing the treaty negotiations. They
were not so unwilling to do what appeared to be asked,
but they were suspicious of the men, as they are of all
foreigners, and of their underlying motives. Distrust
was settling back into characteristic Chinese inaction,
when a little missionary incident changed the whole
current of events, bringing about the execution of the
treaty, and what, it is to be hoped, will prove the solu-
tion of our Chinese problem.

Two currents of missionary providence joined in the
event, to which I .refer. A male medical missionary
from the Independents or Congregationalists of £ng-

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

land had been stationed at Han Kow, six hundred miles
up the Yang-Tsi-Kyang. A change seemed desirable ;
and it was a question whether he should so to the north
of China, or return home at once to England. Sundry
providences decided him upon the former course, and
he was located with his companion temporarily at
Tientsin on the Peiho river. This great city is half of
the year the official residence of the celebrated Li Hung
Chang, the powerful viceroy of Chili. He is the leading
Chinaman of the empire, the capital city of Peking
bjeing within his province, his wealth being enormous,
his arsenals turning out excellent weapons for war, the
large China Merchants' Steam Navigation Company
being under his presidency, and all his movements,
since his conflict with the Taiping rebellion, having
been apparently directed with great success toward the
most perfect readiness for the succession to the throne,
at the inevitable overthrow of the Tartar Manchu
dynasty. Well, this viceroy's ivorite wife took sick,
and was nigh to death. Every Chinese art was used
for her recovery, but in vain. Li Hung Chang was
strangely inconsolable. The thought came to him, —
" Why not call in the foreign doctor ? It would be an
awful innovation upon our aristocratic reserved cus-
toms, but Lady Li's life might be saved." The mis-
sionary was summoned in great state ; but after all he
was not allowed to see her, and it was an impossibility
to treat her successfully without a regular medical
examination. So it was decided she had better die,
than that the " fan qui tsu," the " foreign devil," be
permitted to set his eyes on her. But the American
Methodists had located a regularly educated woman
missionary physician at Peking, a hundred miles away.
Permission was given, that, if she should come, she
might make a personal examination, and continue to
act as intermediary and counsellor with the male mis-
sionary physician. The long distance was traversed by
the swiftest messengers, and our Methodist sister never
went over a hundred miles on horseback at quicker
pace. The efforts, which those medical missionaries

MISSIONARIES IN DIPLOMAOT.

made with much prayer, were successful. Lady Li
recovered, and the grand viceroy was delighted. His
gratitude took immediate shape in the founding of the
Tientsin hospital under the missionary's care and super-
vision. His example, as expected, has proved wonder-
fully contagious. It is proper, and even the fashion
now among the upper classes, to confide in foreign
medical skill. The women physicians especially have
their hands full. This Peking doctress is of course at
home in the viceroy's family. They are greatly at-
tached to her, and she has their perfect confidence.
" What do you think," said Li Hung Chang to her one
day at the crisis of the .legotiations upon the treaty we
have mentioned, — " What do you think of this new min-
ister of your country to our court?" "He is one of
the best men," slie replied, " in our country. I have
his name upon my diploma. And he is one of my most
highly esteemed friends." There is good reason to be-
lieve that this providential conversation turned the tide
in the distrust entertained toward our legation by the
Chinese plenipotentiaries. To Christian Missions then
must be given credit for very material assistance in the
settlement of this great difficulty. I l)elieve that the
missions of the church have paid, if we should simply
cast up the aggregate of the help they have been to the
statesmanship of civilization. Should India meet all
the various evangelizing expenses among her vast popu-
lations, she could not settle her obligation to the Ser-
ampore missionaries. Should Burmah relieve entirely
the burden upon the mission treasury, the political
services of Adoniram Judson and of his heroic martyr-
wife, Ann H. Judson, would not be requited. Political
affairs are all at sea in South Africa because the counsel
of the missionaries has been undervalued. At a meet-
ing in London of the Geographical Society of Great
Britain, I saw Sir Bartle Frere go to sleep while a mis-
sionary was giving some of his convictions upon African
commercial and political questions. It will not do for
statesmen in our day to doze over the fact and secular
utility of missions. None know the people as do the

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

missionaries. None are so thoroughly acquainted with
their language, their modes of thought, and springs of
action. None know how to treat with them on political
questions so wisely, and with such likelihood of
success.

I have formed the acquaintance of a gentleman in San
Francisco, who has greatly interested me on two ac-
counts. He is a mining expert, and his wealth is an
indication that he has been successful in his business.
We were speaking of new territory to be developed in ^
gold and silver. " Did you ever visit such a part of the
world?" he inquired. "Yes," I replied, "and it is the
most dreary, uninviting country possible." "But,"
said he, " I have been there this year prospecting for
some American and English capitalists, following out a
few clews that are furnished in Bible hirtory, and I
have rediscovered the richest gold mines of the world."
He made me promise 1 would not reveal the secret.
But is it not interesting to be possessed of it? Here it
lies in my power beyond any question, of course, for a
mining expert has spoken, to lead all my friends at once
to untold wealth. All I would have to do would be to give
them a hint as to the name of the stocks on which to put
up their margins. Possibly I have it in my power to affect
the California mining market more than Vanderbilt and
Gould have to turn Wall street all topsy-turvy. Per-
haps I could buy up all the three trans-continental rail-
ways, and hold the biggest monopoly of the world. I
might be able to distribute, not simply, like Asa Otis, one
million, but lumps of five or ten millions around to all
the missionary societies, home and foreign. Yet, there
is this difficulty ; I am pledged to keep the secret. But,
to come down out of cloud-land, where so many of these
western speculators live, — their dupes ^are mostly in
the East, — I really believe my secret is not worth five
dollars. More money is lost than made in wild specu-
lation, based upon just such unstable foundations.
When will Americans, especially, learn wisdom? I be-
lieve that one of the greatest loads, which our Chris-
tianity has to carry at the present time, is this spirit

DANOSRS OF SPECULATION.

, with
re of
litical
d of

n San

^o ac-
ia an

}ines8.

led in

of the
is the

' But,"

ng for

^ out a
and I

Yorld."

secret.

Here it

?, for a

at once
to give

1 to put
o affect
ilt and
Per-

Ital rail-
.rid. I
itis, one
id to all
ft, there
)t. But,
lof these
stly in
.rth five
specu-
[dations.
I? Ibe-
Chris-
lis spirit

of speculation. Legitimate business, — legitimate both
leffally and morally, — would not so deaden the spiritual
life of our churches, nor so divert the attention from
those great evangelizing opportunities which God has
thrown wide open in our faces. Let any member of a
christian churcn go into stock gambling, let the cards
be marked gold, silver, iron, coal, cotton, real estate,
or however else, and the chances are nine in ten that
his religious light is extinguished, that the most of his
influence henceforth is to be counted on the side of the
world, and that the most difficult of all evangelizing
tasks will be to check the momentum of his headlong
career from God before it shall be too late. No news
has grieved me more recently than that some of my
most honored brethren in the ministry have allowed
themselves to be drawn into a mining stock speculation,
which has very plainly about it at the outset the fore-
casting features of fivilurc. Much as I shall regret the
loss to my clerical friends, I devoutly hope they will
lose every dollar they have put up in this "wild cat"
speculative gambling. If they should make, they would
go on at other ventures, losing all the while their integ-
rity of character and their spiritual power for the Lord's
work. If they never get a dollar back, it will only l)e
money that is gone, — a comparatively trifling consider-
ation. In place, too, they will acquire some experience,
that will help them to save others, and to unload our
churches of their hindering weight of reckless specula-
tion. I pray also that my friends may find their papet
worthless very soon, for this strain of secular uncer-
tainty and anxiety must be doing them and their >\prk
incalculable harm.

My new acquaintance proved interesting on account
of another relation,' which he sustained in his earlier
life. He was quite a military man among the local
militia and irregular forces of pioneer California. At
the time of the first serious troubles with the since
notorious Modoc Indians of the Lava Beds, he held the
office of colonel. His command was sent against these
very savages. He surrounded them, and, after des-

wmm

■m

CHRISTIAN mSSIONS.

perate ngating, succeeded in slaughtering all their
braves. His soldiers, he told me, were for " finishing
the job," that is killing off all the women and children.
"I did wrong," he said, "in restraining them, for all
those wretches, who have since given our government
so much trouble, were boys huddled up like frightened
sheep in those wigwams." It did not occur to him that
there was anything better than cold-blooded butchery,
with which to prevent the Indian boys becoming fero-
cious monsters as men. He was a tiiorough convert to
General Sherman's principle, " that the only good In-
dian is a dead one." But American Christianity is to
be congratulated over the ascendancy which its princi-
ples, as applicable to the Indian question, have secured.
Justice, sympathy, beiiflficence are felt by the majority
of cur countrymen to be equal to the task of restraining
and elevating the natures of the few hundred thousand
descendants of tiio aborigines of our country. These
christian principles, w' en carried out consistently and
perseveringly and with good judgment, have proved
capable of corresponding achievements among very
many other equally degraded and ferocious popula-
tions ; why should they not here ? But to a large ex-
tent they have here. It is that fact to which the
people have begun to open their eyes. Long prose-
cuted, arduous, sacrificing labors, on the part of many
representatives from several of the branches of the Chris-
tian Church, have begun to bear striking evidences of
successful result, even as they did with Elliott at Rox-
bury , the elder Edwards at Stockbridge, and Kirkland
among the Oneidas. There are many thousands now of
chrifitianized and thus civilized North American Indians,
living in »'heir own permanent houses, cultivating their
own ofter, very extensive faims, worshipping in their own
sanctuarie3, supporting schools for their children, keep-
ing the lavs of the land with great fidelity, restraining
vice and crime in their several communities with exem-
plary vigilance, and watching over their civil rights with
ffreat intelligence and shrewdness. Of less than 300,-
000 of our Indian population 200,000 are now civilized.

AMERICAN INDIANS.

and nearly 30,000 are members of christian churches.
About 13,000 of their children are attending school, and
nearly 44,000 Indians can now read. Their number of
respectable dwellings has increased between 1868 and
1877 from 7,476 to 22,199. In the same period their

54,207 acres to 292,550;
from 467,363 bushels to
have multiplied in equal

cultivation advanced from
and their com products
4,656,952. Their cattle
ratio. •

People capable of such civilization do not deserve to
be treated as wild animals. Up in Wyoming territory,
as our trans-continental train stopped at one of those
unpretending stations, I we.c out to hold conversation
v/ith several frontiersmen upon the platform, who were
dressed in buckskin from head to foot, and armed with
the most approved rifles and revolvers. " Do you meet
with any Indians around here?" "Oil, yes," they
laughingly replied, as they patted their guns or their
cartridge-boxes, " and we have frequent arguments with
them." We need a sufficient army at the West to over-
awe both the lawless frontiersmen and the lawless In-
dians. Then if our home dci)ai"tment can keep faith
with them all ; if it can deal with the Indians uniformly,
in negotiation, treaty, and fulfilment, as if they had
rights which white men are bound to respect ; and then
if the Christian Churches, encouraged by results already
so strikingly apparent, v/ill enter more vigorously into
the evansrelization of our American Indians, I believe this
part of our population would ere long prove a valuable
element. Despite the savage cruelty to which they have
often been driven by their own wicked natures and by
the injustice and brutality of the white man, the red
skins of our virgin plains and our primeval forests are
a noble race. They possess elements of character,
btauties of religious sentiment, features of language
and possibilities for the future, that render it exceed-
ingly undesirable that they should become extinct.
And thby will not, if christian principles triumph in
their behalf. We read in jmpers daily of horrible
murders committed by Irish and Germans and

PHPW"

111 ui.Jniifiiwii^npipiii^

<<«ip'VP^ipniinrniRippippnp^"^^

CHBISTIAN MI8SION8.

negroes ; but who proposes therefore the extermina-
tion of these races ? Let every effort be made to re-
deem our national record with the aboriginal tribes.
Let us not forget Gnadenhutten and Shoenbrun, their
Cawnpore, where we whites were the Sepoys. Let all
possible support be given to the successful prosecution
of the " peace policy." Let the churches reinforce their
missions among them, remembering the example of
Elliott, Brainerd, Kirkland, Worcester, Boudinot,
Whitman, Spaulding, Byington, Gleason, Wright,
Riggs and Williamson. Anid let many more and un-
ceasing prayers ascend for all possible prosperity to
Indian evangelization.

It is very painful to reflect upon the general situation
of the churches here in San Francisco and throughout
California. They have had good opportunities, but
have not improved them. Money here has been held
in great abundance, and been distributed with lavish
generosity. A large number of well-built sanctuaries,
free of debt; various educational institutions under
christian auspices, with all the material for the most
effective work ; and different missionary organizations
fully organized and thoroughly equipped ; these should
be the inventory, but they are not. There is a five-
million-dollars hotel, and a four-million-dollars city
hall, and several re.sidences costing from one hundred
thousand to five hundred thousand dollars, and there is
lavish outlay everywhere ; but with rare exceptions the
houses of God are dilapidated affairs, the ministry is
meagrely supported, and the missionary treasunr is
contracted to sadly insignificant proportions. If I am
correct in my observations, the christians of California
have been living too much for themselves, and therefore
this blight from heaven has fallen upon them. They
have gone upon the principle of having their churches
and ministers and Sunday schools and societies all for
themselves. They illustrate the Scripture, " There is
that scattereth, and yot increaseth ; and there is that
withholdoth more than is meet, and tendeth to poverty.**
Tbrn Christianity of California has not been character-

OALnrORNIA CHURCHES.

ized as missionary Christianity. Nowhere throughout
our country, in the North at least, have such wide open
doors for evangelizing activity among the neglected
classes been left unentered. Churches in our day to be
blessed must bless others. Would they be ministered
unto with large congregations, with generous public
support, and with all the indications of thrift and ag-
gressive power, they must minister unto others. They
must go out of themselves into the world to do work
for Christ. For this, I know, some noble brethren here
of both the ministry and laity are laboring. And it is
to be prayerfully hoped that in thi^j direction also the
wintei^s labors in co-operation with Messrs. Moody and
Sankey may be greatly helped.

fmmm

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

CHAPTER V.

THE PACIFIC OCEAN.

UR steamship is of the Oriental and Occi-
^ dental Line, an opposition to the Pacific
Mail on the part of the Pacific Railway
managers. Tliis powerful band of Ameri-
can oa[)italists wanted more absolute control
of the Japan and Cliina trade, and so, with "
a dash of tlie pen, they contracted for three Atlantic
steamships of the White Star Line, the "Oceanic,"
" Belgic," and " Gaelic." The latter, commanded by
Captain Kidley, was the one in which we took passage
for Yokohama, Japan. It was to l)e a five-thousand
miles voyage, and yet the magnitude and apparent
strength of the ship, together with the seemingly well-
qualiHcd character of the oflicers and men, gave quite
as much as the usual confidence at ocean embarkations.
A large niuiibcr of friends gathered to give us our fare-
well to our native land. We were pleased wuth the
evidences that some of our efforts in Christ's name, even
in San Francisco, were cordially received. The last
paper was l)ouglit that would give us the news of the
world fof nearly a mcmth. Bouquets of exquisite flow-
ers were placed in our hands and in our state-room.
All thai the kindest hearts could suggest of word and
deed was furnished. A handful of postals, with last
good-bvos, was handed ashore to be scattered over the
eastern States. Just one step more beyond the gang-
plank before it is drawn in, for, perhajis, never agam
may my feet press their native land. The last word
spoken with my highiy-esteemed friend, Rev. Dr.

MEDLEY OF FASSENGEB8.

A- , and we wore off. Soon the " Golden Gate **

closed upon us, and we were out on the Pacific.

To the observant, pleasing and instructive incidents
are occurring almost every day upon even the longest
ocean voyages. A large steamship is quite a little
world. Ours had a poi)uhition of about eight hundred
souls. The government was a constitutional monarchy,
as was quite proper under the British flag. We had a
curious medley of passengers ; an Englishman, with
caste enough to pass for a Brahmin ; a Londoner, who
thought in his American bride he had skimmed off all
the cream of our continent ; a Welshman, whose words
were often as awkward in our mouths as forceps; a
Scotchman, whose conversation wiis distilled metaphys-
ics ; a British army officer, who was a perfect gentle-
man and thoroughly cultured ; an American, who is
making a fortune in New York by the sale of Japanese
and Chinese curios ; a good-natured lady ; a young
sprig, who smoked as much of Ixis father's money away
as he could ; a Japanese nobleman returning to his home ;
a Chinese mandarin, with the peculiar opium expression
of countenance ; and iiicre were other chamcters of
various stations and nationalities in our curious medley
of passengers. But I was not so observant of them,
nor had I the ability of my wife to pick up tho odds
and ends of ocean bric-a-brac ; so for omissions here, as
also at many other points of our two years' journey, I
must refer the reader to ^Nlrs. Bainl)ridge's book, issued
simultaneously with this, entitled : " Kound the World
Letters."

Two of the men, the princii)al a Shanghai steamship
owner, frequently luiilod the most severe judgments at
foreigii missionaries. They evidently felt like the Duke
of Somerset, whom D'". Dull" 'juotcs as having said In
Parliament that, " in the iiatun^ of the case, a mission-
ary must be either a fool or ti knave, and })robably the
latter." Their want of infonnati(m wjls plainly equalled
by that of the captain of the Pacitic Mail steamship
"Alaska," who inquinnl of Dr. Kllinwood, of the Amer-
ican Presbyterian Board : " Tell me, honestly, do not

OmtlSTIAK MISSIOHt.

the missionaries in China all carry on some outside

rculation in connection with their work ? " At times
ir spirit seemed to be quite similar to that exhibited
on one occasion by an American consul in Japan, who,
having failed to persuade some missionaries to sell him
a part of their compound, went to the troublo of posting
up in several steamships such grossly libellous charges
against the foreign mission work, that the American
Minister felt called upon to publicly contradict the
slanders of his subaltern. Occasionally we joined
freely in the conversations, at first with the immediate
purpose of correcting their errors and, at least, modify-
ing their hostilities, but latterly with the hope only of
counteractmg the bad influence they might have upon
the other passengers at our table. Especially, I had a
fatherly solicitude for my son. When they sneeringly
described some of the beautiful dwellings of the mis-
sionaries, which had been pointed out to them in their
travels and residences abroad by envious merchants, I
would assure them that the houses they had in mind
were very exceptional, and that there were doubtless
special explanations in every case, other than their pre-
sumed missionary worldliness and hypocrisy. A few of
our missionaries and their wives have been able to take
with them of their own means enough to erect comfort-
able and durable homes. Some of the missionaries of
the Reformed Church in Japan were deprived of their
meagre home support during the late war for the Union,
and were compelled to take position in the Japanese
government schools, and at the very time when extra^
ordinary salaries were being paid for English instruc-
tion. With their savings under such enforced circum-
stances, they were enabled to erect the best dwelling
belonging to any missionaries, or any Mission Board m
all the empire. It has been the wise ix)licy, whenever
practicable, to build permanent structures. Often it has
been necessary to combine, for want of funds, chapel
and school and hospital and dwelling all in the same
building, which would therefore be conspicuous for its
Bise, and, to those ignorant of its uses, be liable to sug-

OrOLONE IN CONVERSATION.

gest invidious comparisons. The average of salaries
paid to the foreign laborers from all the denominations
is scarcely a thousand dollars a year, and this when it*
is found by them generally that many of the necessaries
of life cost twofold and even threefold what they do at
home. It is doubtless true that here and there during
the years the cause proves to be misrepresented. The
Boards, with all their prayerful care in examination of
candidates for foreign work, occasionally make mistakes.
I know of two well-authenticated cases of public scandal
caused by the shameful conduct of regularly appointed
ambassadors of the Gospel to heathen lands, — but only
two can I recall among the thousand missionaries I have
met abroad, and the multitudes of others seen at home,
or whose names and laborious lives have been made to
me more or less familiar through correspondence, his-
tory and the religious press. But, after several conver-
sations along the line of these and kindred thoughts, it
was very plain that the old adage is true : " A man con-
vinced against his will is of the same opinion still." It
was also evident that the majonty at least of the others
at the table had become somewhat fortified against the
bitter prejudicing efforts of these two savage anti-mission
phobiaists.

For a few days nothing was said upon the well-worn
subject, and I felt quite relieved and contented. But
it was the calm preceding the storm, a storm of the
most disastrous kind ever to be met on the waters,
more or less profound, of social conversation. To the
dinner-table one day my two antagonists came armed
with a book. As their own testimony had been so
often questioned, they would now have a more for-
niidable weapon. Their spirits had evidently revived,
and their eyes fairly flashed with eagerness for the an-
ticipated feast of clerical discomfiture. "Have you ever
seen this book by Rev. W. E. GriflSs, entitled 'The
Mikado's Empire'?" " Oh, yes," I replied, "and read
it some two years ago with great pleasure." "A capital
book," interrupted the captain of our steamer; "it
must be esteemed as by all odds thus far the best work

iiipi mip* iipniji

"^^PPiP?

CHRISTIAN lOSSIOKS.

that has been written upon Japan. ** ** Permit me theD
to ask you to read to us," continued the Shanghai mer-
'chant, '* ^he testimony you will find marked with pencil,
and which bears so truthfully upon the subject we have
been frequently discussing." With perfect confidence
that he and his companion had fallen into their own
trap, I at once complied, and began reading aloud the
carefully pencilled testimony of authority, mat was to
settle the whole question and overwhelm me with dis-
comfiture.

" Missionaries abound in Yokohama, engaged in the
work of teachin*;^, and converting the natives to the
various forms of the Christian religion. It is a little
curious to note the difference in the sentiment concern-
ing missionaries on different sides of the ocean. Coming
from the atmosphere and influences of the Sunday-
school, the church, and the various religious activi-
ties, the missionary seems to most of us an exalted
being, who deserves all honor, respect and sympathy.
Arrived among the people in Asiatic ports, one learns,
to his surprise, that the missionaries, as a class, are
'wife-beaters,' 'swearers,' * liars,' * cheats,' * hypocrites,*
* defrauders,' 'speculators,' etc., etc. He is told that
they occupy an abnormally low social plane, that they
are held in contempt and open scorn by the 'mer-
chants,' and by society generally." This was as far as
was marked upon the page, and aa far as I had been
requested to read. "There, sir," exclaimed the trium-
phant Shanghai gentleman, "there, sir, is truthful tes-
timony for you ; the statement of that author cannot be
successfully contradicted." "Yes, indeed," echoed the
other, " Mr. Griflas is right ; he has had his eyes
opened ; he sees now how things really are." " Just a
moment, gentlemen," I replied ; " you have in your
eager haste neglected to read the immediate connec-
tion ; and, if you will permit me, which English fair-
ness to the author will ceilainly prompt you to do, I
will complete the paragraph aloud." — " Certain news-
papers even yet love nothing better than to catch any
Strky slander or gossip concerning a man from whom

■IPWVIiRW

mmm

^ kx^KDS FULL AT HOME."

there is no danger of gunpowder or cowhide. Old files
of some of the newspapers remind mc of an entomo-
logical collection, in which the specimens are impaled
on pins, or the storehouse of that celebrated New Zea-
land merchant who sold ^ canned missionaries.' Some
of £he most lovely and lofty curves ever achieved by
the nasal ornaments of pretty women arc seen when the
threadbare topic of missionary scandal is introduced.
The only act approaching to cannibalism is when the
missionary is served up whole at the dinner-table, and
his reputation devoured. The new-comer, thus sud-
denly brought in contact with such new and startling
opinions, usually either falls in with the fashion, ana
adopts the opinions, — the foundation for which he has
never examined, — or else sets to work to find out how
much truth there is in the scandals. A fair and impar-
tial investigation of facts usually results in the convic-
tion that some people are very credulous and exces-
sively gullible in believing falsehoods." A dead silence
followed this reading of the unanticipated other naif of
that paragraph. Never were two missionary-hating
men more overwhelmingly confused. The book was
requested around the table, that each might see for him-
self if it really was so. Then, with my companion and
son, there was a little prayer-meeting of thanksgiving
in that corner starboard sttiteroom. No. 8.

One of our passengers was enthusiastic upon home
missions, but he did not know about sending so many
missionaries and spending so nuicli money upon far-off
heathen nations. In his own churcli he gave regularly,
and to a considerable amount, for the running of the
mission chapel, for the Young Men's Christian Associa-
tion in his city, for local missions in his state, for the
christian education of the freedmen, and for pioneer
evangelization in the West; but there his sympathies
and giving and doubtless his prayers also stopped. He
was not in favor of undertaking other work, when our
hands are already more than full at home. It was
really painful to see a christian man of intelligence and
generosity looking so selfishly upon all evangelizing

mmm

mmm^tmm

■ppi

GHBI8TIAN MISSIONS.

enterprise. He wanted that mission chapel and that
voung men's association to prosper, for they were in
his own city, and he took great pride in anything, jmr-
ticularly if it was christian, of local importance. He
was greatly attached to his state ; had been born in one
of its villages ; and would like to see a flourishing
church in every town. He believed that the education
of the negro was the only solution of our southern
problem ; and, as he wanted his own country to live
and become still greater and more glorious, he had
eiven several hundred dollars to one of the frecdmcn's
mstitutes. Crossing the Plains he often felt ashamed as
an American, to see so many clusters of population
without good church privileges. Beyond our shores
there was nothing that was his ; no longer his city, his
state, his country ; therefore Christianity had no special
bearings that concerned him. Foreign missions ; what
particular good could he or any of his ever derive from
them? He did not say that much; nor was he fully
conscious of enteilaining a principle so antagonistic to
the whole spirit of Christianity. But to an observer it
was very evident that there was a great deal of selfish-
ness lurking in his religious thoughts and christian
enterprises. He needs, as many others in America

need, a larger measure of the spirit of the Master,
•*who came not to be ministered unto, but to minister.**
It is the special benediction of foreign missions upon
us, that they help us to get out of ourselves, to bi*eak
away from always doing and praying about what shall
directly or indirectly benefit us, and to come into closer
fellowship with Him, Avho left his heaven and came to
our earth, not to make heaven richer but to redeem a
lost world. Missions to far-away lands pay, if only to
render our home Christianity less selfish.

There were two others of our passengers who seemed
to have given a little sober thought to Christian missions.
One of them had made up his mind that we had departed
unwisely from the early church custom of sending forth
self-supporting missionaries. He called my attention to
ibe eighteenth chapter of The Acts of the Apostles,

mmim

mmmmm

SBLFHBUFPORTINO LABOBEBfl.

where Paul's life of a year and six months at Corinth is
described. Writing of his finding the home there of
Aquila and PriscilTa, Luke adds — ''And because he
was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought :
for by their occupation they were tentmaliers." Later
on in the sacred record we learn that, to the elders of
the Church of Ephesus, whom Paul had requested to meet
him at Miletus, he was able to say — "I have been with
you at all seasons, serving the Lord with all humility of
mind, and with many tears .... 1 kept back nothing
that was profitable unto you, but have showed you,
and have taught you publicly, and from house to house.
Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure
from the blood of all men. For I have not shunned to
declare unto you all the counsel of God." Neverthe-
less Paul could add to this testimony of a most exem-
plary missionary life : "I have coveted no man's silver,
or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves know, that
these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to
them that were with me." No doubt this earning of his
own livelihood was a very interesting feature of the
great apostle's ministry. A greater, however, than Paul,
whose life was much more intended for our example, left
the carpenter's bench, when he commenced his special
evangelistic labors, and subsisted upon the hospitality
and contributions of his friends. Paul was no ordinary
man, but one of tremendous physical and mental energy.
Those Englishmen, Carey, Marshman and Ward of the
Serampore mission, were in these respects something
like him. Very few could do as they did ; rely upon
their own work for support, and yet at the same tuie
engage in such vast and effective evangelizing Uibors.
Paul was inspired to preach and write divine truth and
to make his words an infallible standard for all time.
But he was not empowered to be an infallible standard
himself in all his examples and methods. His celibacy
may Jmve been best for him under all his circumstances,
but the lijstory of the Church has abundantly proved
that at> an almost uniform rule ministers and male mis-
sionaries should be married. Paul's work, as that also

i
-a

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

id.

1.0

I.I

■M |22

u lit

>-25 IIU 1 1.6

►

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. M580

(71(«) 873-4503

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

of his companion apostles and some others, was thorough,
masterly and adapted to permanent results ; but we
cannot study the subsequent history of those early
churches, without feeling that there must have been
some lack in their religious instruction. Forty years
after Paul set the example of self-support at Corinth, we
find that the Ephesian church had departed from its first
love, that the church in Pergamos was countenancing
amons: its members belief in the doctrines of Balaam
and of the Nicolaitanes, that the church of Thyatira was
encouraging social scandals among its members, that the
church in Sardis had lost nearly all its spirituality and
become a disgrace to the cause, and that the church of
the Laodiceans was simply lukewarm. These no doubt
were typical of the great majority of the Christian
churches at the close of the first century. And, when
we observe, notwithstanding the wonderful spread of
Christianity during the subsequent two centuries, what
lamentable weaknesses Averc manifested all along in the
conflicts with heresies and with the world, and finally,
that in the fourth century, the Church suffered almost an
entire eclipse by the world, we are tempted to look for
explanation somewhat in the Acry methods of that early
Church. Would it not have been better for Paul and
the other early founders to have arranged contributions
from the churches suflScient, not only for the poor, but
to enable their ministry and missionaries to give their
undivided attention to the more thorough instruction
and more potent leadership of their people?

The history of the C^hurch and of its missions has
shown abundantly that where ministers and missionaries
have been so provided with support by others, that they
could lay out all their strength upon the edification of
the Church and the evangelizing of the world, the larg-
est, the most permanent and the most effective results
have followed. As society becomes more intelligent, its
demands upon its ministry become more exacting. Their
companion in the field or at the bench all through the
week is not the one to be ready upon the Lord's day to
give them their needed instruction. The papers and

BRAIN AT ITS BEST.

books they read, mornings and evenings, are written by
specialists, by those who have thrown all their intel-
lectual strength into certain lines of inquiry ; and for
such readers it would be a mental letting down to listen
to preaching such as is usually produced by the method
of non-support. And this demand, which is generally
felt in oar home churches, is becoming to an extent
potent ail over the world. Intellect everywhere is being
quickened. The mental leaven is working, not only in
our old settled communities, but even among western
pioneers and southern freedmcn, even throughout Asia
and Africa and South America and the furthermost
islands of the sea. The demand is coming u[) rapidly
to be everywhere for brain at its best. That must be
furnished by the Christian Church through its ministers
and missionaries, or the world Avill meet the demand
with a godless supply. If it w^ould not be practicable
in our day for the pastor of a church capa])le of his sup-
port to meet the demands both of his own t ible and of
his congregation, still more impracticable is it to send
men to heathen or semi-christianized lands, where they
have entirelv different languaires and social customs,
and expect them to shift for themselves, and at the
same time do their evangelizing work thoroughly and
successfully.

All this Christ appreciated and anticipated, and yet
his directions were given mostly to those who sur-
rounded him, and who were to work chiefly in the cir-
cumstances amonj? which he left them. He commanded
the twelve, and subsequently the seventy, "that they
should provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in
their purses," l)ut go, without undue solicitude about
their support, into any city or town upon the line of
their irlssion labors, inquire for some suitable i)Iace for
hospitality and general religious conversation, and there,
if welcomed, tarry unhesitatingly, " for the laborer is
worthy of his hire." But Christ added : " Go not from
house to house." He did not ask his servants to become
beggars — travelling mendicants. His providence should
go before them and ensure them places in which to live

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

anc^ labor. But there was a good deal that was excep-
tional, in this mission, both of the twelve and of the
seventy. They were all endowed with miracle-working
power. They were enabled to heal the sick with a
touch or a word, to tread on serpents and scorpions, to
cast out devils, and the apostles, at least, to restore the
dead to life. These gifts, adapted to the introductory
work of Christianity, were evidently temporary. They
were not granted, subsequently to the apostolic age,
except possibly at widely separated periods of both
space and time. If, then, the subsequent history of
evangelization, particularly that of modern times,
proves that where practicable, it is best not to send
the messengers of the gospel unsupported, not to unduly
tempt ministers and missionaries to over-anxiety con-
cerning their livelihood, it is to be presumed that these
specific directions of the Master were of a temporary
character along with the miraculous gifts. Nothing in
them is inconsistent with a fixed salary, provided with
christian money, enabling a servant of God to hire and
furnish his own house, and to live with a measure of
independence. Before this better plan could be substi-
tuted, from the resources of a large christian constit-
uency, probably the faith of the early disciples proved
inadequate to their mission. Like Peter upon the
waters, desiring more to walk by sight, they generally
sank, on the one hand, to a misuse of solicited hos-
pitality, and on the other to a carrying on at the same
time secular and religious employments. Certainly this
is the result of niany, we believe of all, unnecessary
experiments in the history of modern missions to apph'
a method, which was the only one Christ could have
adopted at first, with the purpose in his mind of com-
missioning a mven number to devote all their time to
evangelization. One of the greatest embarrassments to
be met on both the home and foreign mission-fields to-
day, is the often well-meant and pious, but headstrong
and impracticable, eftbrt of christians to apply either
Paul's exceptional example, or Christ's exceptional direc-
tions to tlie twelve and seventy. It would be as great

CHRIST GBUOIFIED THE POWER.

a calamity for evangelization to go back to either that
partnership of secular and religious employment, or to
that receiving only of support furnished on the field, as
to return to the days of treading safely upon serpents
and scorpions, of the healing of the sick, and of the
raising of the dead.

That other passenger was a Unitarian. The peculiar
charm of his religious affiliations was, not that any special
view was held about the person of Christ, but that re-
ligious views generally were held so loosely. Chris-
tianity with him was a matter of personal character,
and no mere doctrinal opinions should stand in the
way of bringing the world within the influence of the
Lord's moral teachings and example. Indeed he could
join hands with any ui)ward struggling soul, no matter
w' it his creed, and say, "You are my brother." He
believed that Christianity in America would never
triumph until the prevailing orthodoxy was liberalized ;
and that, as to the christianizing of the heathen world,
it was altogether out of question, until we were ready
to invite men to believe, not so much in formulated
opinions, as in themselves, in their intellectual and
moral powers, and in their capacity to assimilate all
that is good and unique in the gospel of Jesus. To
this Professor Christlieb has well replied, " If it be pro-
posed to come to the assistance of our old faith with a
modern science, which would seek to volatilize the facts
of redemption, in order that, thus aided, it maybe able
to cope with heathen culture, we must, without in any
way undervaluing an intellectual christian training, take
leave to maintain that, to give up the historical basis
for the biblical doctrine of salvation, is to lessen and to
weaken the ability of the gospel to i)roduce moral and
spiritual results, and to dry up the inmost spring of its
regenerating power. All belief in the omnipotence of
education and culture is but the superstition and the
glaring error of the present day. What pleases the
spirit of the age will not^ on that account overcome the
world; only that will which heals her dee[)est wound-,
by imparting a new povfer of life and soul— no devi j
of man, but the gift of God/*

CHRISTIAN HISSIOire.

Yes, THE power of Christianity is what the world
esteems to be its weakness. Our Unitarian fellow pas-
senger belongs to a great multitude, which began at
Jerusalem to surround the crucified Jesus, exclaiming,
"Let Christ, the king of Israel, descend now from the
cross, that we may see, and believe ! " But herein is
the very power of God unto salvation. Here alone is
found what, on both its Godward and its manward
sides, meets the exigencies of the sinner's case. To be
" liberal " with Christianity is to exercise the most qruel
possible tyranny over the souls of men. It throws
them bones without meat when they are starving. It
invites them perishing with thirst to promised pools of
refreshing water, that are only after all a deceptive
mirage. But Christ crucified and risen again is win-
ning multitudes all over the world. It would seem
that the simple numerical successes of evangelization in
our day would open the eyes of the "liberal" to the
fair inference that no modification of the prevailing
christian belief is needed for universal triumph. It
does not in our time, even as it has not in former times,
capture first the intellectual strongholds of a people.
The plan is that of Paul, who received it from the spirit
of God. "Not many wise men after the flesh, not many
mighty, not many noble are called ; but God hath
chosen the foolish things of the world, to confound the
wise." The majority of mission converts are from the
lower orders in society, "but," as the German author
before quoted inquires, " has not the history of all mis-
sions, ancient and modem, shown that the instinct of
the people, in accepting the gospel, has ever anticipated
the self-complacent ignorance of the wise and the
learned?" The power of Christianity is not limited
to the humbler classes, but for the greater glory of
God it proceeds for its most practical working from
them upward, not the reverse. The easiest thing in
the world is intellectual pride, and God will not honor
it. To the cross-uplifted Redeemer must the world
look and live. Around the cross must the Church be
rallied for universal conquest. And only beneath the

THE LOBD's DAT.

shadow o^ the cross will be found those who have
enough of the Master's self-denial and consecration to
go to all the lowly and benighted throughout the world
with the message of divine peace. But for the cross
there would be no missionary enterprise to-day. Deny
the cross and substitute a christianized culture, and
before ten years all the thousands of missionary sta-
tions would be abandoned in utter disappointment and
despair.

When our steamship crossed the 180th meridian of
longitude, and it became necessary for the adjustment
of the almanac to drop out a day, it was very painful to
see the delight of many of the officers and passengers
that the lost day proved to be a Sunday. On one of
the other Lord's Days we were in such a heavy sea
on account of the strong northwest gale, that it was
impossible to have any religious services, at least in a
manner befitting the stately ceremonialism of the Eng-
lish Established Church. When the third Sunday came
around many were the anxious glances at the weather
for sufficient excuse again to omit the religious services.
But the water would be calm, and the wind would
hardly stir ; and so the bell had to be rung, the congre-
gation assembled, the sei'vice read, and, as requested
by the captain, I endeavored to preach of Him who is
Lord of the Sabbath-day. The Christian Church can-
not affijrd to lose its hold upon the sacredness of the
Lord's Day. The laxity of Europe is a leading element
in the weakness of its Christianity. And the growing
secularization of the Sabbath in Great Britain and
America is proving of incalculable harm to the spiritual
life of the churches, and a tremendous drag upon their
evangelizing efficiency throughout the world. It is
hopeful that there is beginning to be a general awaken-
ing upon this subject. The enemy has been sowing
many tares while we have been asleep. The sentiment
and habits at sea are borrowed from the home land. It
is a cause for thanksgiving that, with very rare excep-
tions, the missionary body entertains neither in theory
nor practice secularized views of the Lord's day. They

CHRISTIAN BnSSIONS.

believe in hallowing it themselves, and in teaching the
converts to set its seventh time of the week apart for
religious devotions and deeds of mercy. On both
God's word and the showing of results the old Puri-
tans were nearer right than Europe.

•^ -t

:.-WS

MID-OCEAN.

CHAPTER VI.

SANDWICH ISLANDS, ALASKA AND SIBERIA.

WENTY-FIVE hiiiidred miles from cither
shore. Almost Jin Atlantic ocean rolling
between us, whether we look aft toward
America, or forward toward Asia. Not a
steamship has crossed our track ; not a
sail of any kind has ho\'e in si_!j:ht. It is
too far for the birds to fly. Our ship is nuicli lighter
than when she steamed out of San Francisco harbor, for
a thousand tons of coal arc gone. Yes, and seven lives
also are gone from the steerage up to the final accoiuit.
They were Chinamen, and their bodies are not l)uricd
at sea. Forty dollars each settled the 1)111 with the ship
doctor, and he embalmed them, so that they could resist
putrefaction till the end of the voyage, and be buried
in their own native soil. On account of this none of
the common sailors showed any signs of superstition
and uneasiness, to say nothing of rebellion against
authority. I believe that in our day there is a great
deal of deception practised by officials in charge of
ocean transportation upon the friends of deceased pas-
sengers and of those who die far away from home. The
old superstitions of the connnon sailors, which have
vanished mostly with the increase of intelligence, are
used heartlessly, simply to avoid inconvenience or to ex-
tort bribes. A few bottles of carbolic acid in every
ship, and a little instruction from some undertaker to
one or two of the officers, and there is no good reason
why burial at sea should not be a thing of the past.
Sometimes I think I would prefer the water and the fish
to the ground and the worais. The Hindu prefers fire ;

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

the Parsee the talons and the stomach of the vulture.
Perhaj)s the chief thing is to be free to exercise prefer-
ences regarding the future disposal of one's own body,
or of those of deceased friends.

In this vast solitude, the Avater of unknown depths,
the sky and its myriad lights seemingly farther off, each
of the continental shores too remote for our life-boats
ever to rejich should we be sliij)wrecked, it is a little
comforting to think that to the soutliward only a thou-
sand miles away are the Sandwich Islands, and that to
the northward only another thousand miles away is that
strange network of the archipelago which almost unites
Alaska and 8il)cria. These, then, arc our nearest neigh-
bors to-day, and our missionjiry thoughts may reach out
toward them, their mission history, or their present op-
portunities and profsi)(M'ts for evangelization. But the
cai)tain interrupts me in these reflections, and our con-
versation takes a religious turn, upon the suggestion
that my mind had just l)een pondering over some of
the problems of the mission work. "We, who are
officers,'* he said, " are seldom led into religious con-
vex ' ' IS designed for our benefit. Something, though
far c little, is done by christians for the common
sailors, but the many thousands of officers get very
little real pious attention. Quite likely now through
you God is answering part of the many prayers of my
good christian wife over in Liverpool." It gave re-
newed interest to a well-known story, to learn that his
wife was the daughter of that captain who was " so near
home, but lost ! " She well remembered it, for it was
the event of her childhood. Her father had been absent
some months upon a long voyage, but was reported at
last close off the mouth of the Mersey. The mother
and child hastened to provide a welcoming feast. All
the best things in the house were placed upon the table.
The great armchair was drawn up to papa's place.
The study-gown and slippers were brought from the
closet. All the lamps were lit to make the greeting
bri"ht and cordial. A knock at the door. He is there.
No ; a messenger to announce the ship has run aground,

OCEAN READING.

been wrecked, and all on board have perished. " So
near home," exelainHHl the hearthrokcn wife in words
which have eclioed around the world in christian warn-
ings and exhortations : " So near home, but h)st ! "

It was a surprise and a i)k'asure to tind some good
missionary literature in tlie little library belonging on
board. Tiiere was the full re})ort of the late Shanghai
conference neatly bound. I devoured it all with eager-
ness, and often left it down on the tables that others
might be tempted to read. It would be a good thing
for all our missionary societies to send regularly their
annual reports and other publications to the care of
captains of ocean steamships. Tlic^y would generally
be placed innnediately in the ship's library along with
the Bible and prayer-books and novels, and they would
be read more frc(]ucntly and thoroughly than in any
other place in the world. One hungry reader amon^
our passengers had been goinif over and over an old
New York daily })ai)er, devouring advertisements and
all, until 1 took pity on him and handed him an admir-
able little book, written by Kev. Dr. Ellinwood of the
American Presbyterian Board, and gathering up some of
the missionary impressions he formed in oriental lands.
The grateful man read every word of it, though under
other circumstjuices it avouUI probably have been an im-
possible task. Of such circumstances the Christian
Church should avail itself. We open our reading-rooms
with their religious books and papers, but almost en-
tirely neglect the hundreds of thousands upon the sea,
who have much more time juid readiness to read what
we have Avritten about the salvation of Christ, and the
work of making it known throughout the world. It
occurs to me here to o1)serve also that Sunday school
libraries everywhere should have a large department for
well-selected missionary literature.

An under oflficer accosted me, a few minutes after the
above-mentioned conversation with the captain, and
said: "You would not recognize me, but a few weeks
ago I heard you preach in San Francisco. You gave
me just the truth I needed. It has done me great good ;

OHBISTIAN inSSIOI^S.

and I want to thank you." Unlooked-for fruit. How
much of it the Lord has growing and ripening for all
who try to serve him faithfully. There is cheer in see-
ing what we endeavor to do accomplished. But there
comes to the soul a peculiar charm of satisfaction, when
results to God's glory are achieved, through our poor,
imperfect instrumentality indeed, and yet to our perfect
surprise. The heavenly Father's surprises to his chil-
dren, — how glad he is to give them ; how glad we are
to receive them. And to both what a special relish is
added because of their element of surprise. It was so
in all our homes last Christmas. Those great bundles
in heavy coarse wrapping-paper, and tied with ugly
strings, up on the shelves, waiting the coming evening
and the candle-lit tree and the completion of all our
arrangements for Christmas eve ; it would have been
most unkind both to parents and children for anyone
to have come in and cut those strings and torn open
those wrapping-papers, and disclosed beforehand those
cherished secrets, that were to be the coming glad sur-
prises to our sons and daughters. Who would deny to
Heavenly Love like opportunities of giving? Who
would deprive human hearts of the special charm of
divine surprise? Indeed all our Father's ways are
best, and we appreciate it the more we understand
them.

Six hundred Chinese on board returning from America
to their homes. Many of them speak English, and I
cannot resist the temptation to enter into religious con-
versation with some of them. But it was the most
discouraging missionary work I ever attempted. No
favorable impression at all was apparent. They gave
me to understand that they had been in America a long
time, knew all about christians, and did not believe
their religion as good as their own. "Christians all
cheat and oppress Chinamen. They think Chinamen
no better than pigs ; with no rights in society or busi-
ness, or government. Our gods teach us better. In
our classics we read good morals. Christians better go
to our joss-houses.'* "Are you a christian joss-man, "

SANDWICH ISLAinM.

•i

inquired one of them. Remembering that they derived
this, quite modern word to them, through the Portu-
guese corruption of the Latin deus, god, I replied,
" Yes, I trust I am a * joss-nian,' a truly God-like man ;
at least there are multitudes of them, who would give
you a very different imnrcssion of Christianity." But
it was painfully evident that they had neglected their
opportunities with these Chinamen during the last few
years. To me it is the most serious part of this Chinese
question in America, that tens of thousands of these
Mongolians are yearly going back to Asia's teeming
millions, to tell them they icnow all nhoxii Christianity ;
and that it teaches men to be more proud and selfish
and tyrannical than Buddhism ov Taouism or Confu-
cianism. If we could only keep tht m here, and inter-
cept all their correspondence home, and finally bury
them in our own soil, it would be far easier work for
our missionaries in China. Little beginnings have been
made to counteract such harmful impressions. Several
small chapels and schools have been opened in San
Francisco, and at other points. Quite a number of
churches in the East also arrange for Chinese classes in
their Sunday schools ; thus in the Beneficent Congrega-
tionalist Church of Providence, and in the Trinity Bap-
tist Church of New York city. Some disheartening
experiences have been met, but the majority of the
reports are encouraging. The chapel work I visited in
California is being wisely conducted, and is receiving
numerous tokens of God's signal favor. American
christians should increase their labors in these directions
many, many fold, and that immediately. Delay will
result in one of our gftatest embarrassments to the
evangelization of China.

The Sandwich Islands sixty years ago became a mis-
sion field under the direction of the American Board.
Many besides Congregationalists and Presbyterians have
read with grateful interest of that scene in Boston, when
Messrs. Brigham, Thurston and others first set sail for
this central Pacific work. Of the possibly one hundred
thousand population of those islands, not all indeed, not

■ !

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

even one-half, are church communicants, and yet as we
judge of our own and other so-called Christian nations,
so far, almost a score of years now, this Pacific group has
been entithd to the name of a Protestant Christian
country. Several years ago the American Board sig-
nalled this glorious fact by erasing the mission from
their list, and transferring all responsibility to the
Hawaiian I^vangelical Association. It has been found
necessary since, however, to extend more counsel and
assistance to the islanders in the prosecution of their
home and foreign work than was hoped in the outset of
this experiment. But it has been a very valuable one
to the cause of missions everywhere. God was in it.
It takes generations for a converted people to become
strong enough, under the ordinary operations of divine
grace, to stand independently. When a heathen com-
munity is christianized, the care of the missionaries is
not finished ; their work is hardly half done. The new-
born church life has to develop, the bones to toughen,
the sinews to harden, jind the stature and vigor to be
gained of manhood in Christ Jesus. The churches must
not be impatient with their missionaries. The Boards
nmst not be pressed to unload the responsibilities of
many years. Both to conserve the interests of evange-
lization in the Sandwich Islands themselves, and also to
make avail of their advantageous position as the head-
quarters for the large proportion of all the mission work
throughout Micronesia, the American Board, in co-op-
eration with the Board of the Hawaiian Evangelical
Association, sustains the North Pacific Institute at
Honolulu, under the charge of Rev. Dr. C. M. Hyde.
It is furnishing an educate<f ministry for the home
churches, and qualifying many to go forth as mission-
aries to the Gilbert, Marshall, Caroline, Mortlock, and
other islands of Micronesia. By native Christians now
the scene is often to be repeated of that memorable
occasion, when from Honolulu in 1852 Messrs. Snow,
Gulick and Sturges, with their wives, sailed for the
evangelization of the larger portion of the remaining
dark-colored Malay o-Polynesians. It is from this same

ALASKA.

port, clso, that the missionary ship, the "Morning
Star," under its christian captain, Bray, goes forth
annually on its many thousand miles of Micronesian
mission voyaging.

Alaska, the new possession acquired by the United
States from Russia, will undoubtedly form a very im-
portant element in the life of our world by the close of
the present century. It is cold, and yet not frozen
half the year. Its main southern coast is not farther
south than St. Petersburg, Stockholm, and Christiana.
And its great peninsula, larger than the state of
Florida, as also the prolongation of its eastern coast
reach down into the latitude of Edinburgh, Glasgow,
and even Liverpool. Grains can never grow there, but
there are vast, dense forests of timber for exportation.
The possibilities of the fur business are unequalled in
the world. The fisheries rival those of the Newfound-
land banks. And the mining industries are developing
so rapidly, that transportation facilities are already pre-
paring for a great tide of emigration. Thus far the
christian churches of America have not done for Alaska
as much as the Greek church of Russia did before the
transfer. Something was done even for the native In-
dians, but we have done almost nothing. Not many
months ago one of our christian women took it into
her heart to go up there alone as a pioneer missionary.
And there she is, I hear, doing a good work, the sole
representative of American or any otlier Christianity,
striving to lay the religious foundations of a not distant
populous and wealthy state. She should not be suf-
fered to work much longer alone. Some one of our
Boards should assume responsibility there immediately.
Perhaps it should be considered to belong to home
mission work. If so, I know of no field, unoccupied
in a.'l our western country, which presents as strong
claims for attention at once as Alaska. Missionaries
should be sent immediately both to the new settlers
and to the native population. There is direct and
regular communication now u}) our western coast.
Siuc^ writing the above I am delighted to hear that two

OHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

Presbyterian missionaries with their wives have been
sent.

Siberia, the northern half of Asia, is not an utterly
dreary and desolate region. There are vast extents of
country, especially in the vicinity of the Altai moun-
tains, which have a considerable population, are largely
cultivated for barley and oats, and contain thriving vil-
lages and cities. There are many hunters for the much-
prized marten, ermine, and sable furs. But the most
interesting part of Siberian population are the exiles
and the descendants of exiles from Russia. For gener-
ations this vast country has been the penal settlement
for all the Czar's political offenders, and they have often
been from the most cultured and noble families. Poland
has furnished a large number of this exile population.
Here, then, are hundreds of thousands of most interest-
ing people, the enforced colonists of a new country,
quite free in Siberia, — for Russia trusts to distance
rather than to soldiers to keep them there, — largely
alienated from the state Greek religion of their oppres-
sor, open to sympathy, especially from an American,
looking to their future relations more with our country
than with Europe, and beginning to command a large
trade upon the Pacific. With Russian laws of intoler-
ance relaxing, it would seem that this inviting open door
of opportunity for missionary work cannot long remain
with no one entering.

There is very much in planting Christian Missions at
the right time, perhaps quite as much as in planting
them in the right place. Surely the season has as much
to do as the soil with vegetable and grain productions.
At some of our stations the work was undertaken too
late in God's season, at some others of them there was
precipitancy and immaturity, and as a consequence alike
the enterprise has been feeble and in the results largely
disappointing. Had not Protestant Christians come to
our shores when they did to lay the foundations of the
national life of the new continent, our country to-day
might be in the condition of Mexico or South America.
Luther struck the first blows of the great German refor-

•~\

VALUABLE LITESATDBE.

ten
md
on.

)St-

ely
•es-

an,
try

rge

ler- *

oor #
lain

5 at
ing
uch

ill

:ely

» to
the

day
ica.
for-

mation at exactly the right time. Most opportune was
the establishment of the Serampore mission. So with
the London mission in Madagascar, the American Pres-
byterians in Beirut, the English Church Mission Society
in Tinnevelly, the Methodists in Oude and Rohilkhund,
the Wesleyans in Fiji, the Dutch in Celebes, the Scotch
Free Church In Calcutta, and with many others we
might mention. On the other hand efforts have been
made for Moslem evangelization, which were pre-
mature, the missionaries being compelled to fall back for
results upon labors among the nominal adherents to the
ancient oriental Christian Churches. Some stations have
been occupied precipitately in China by the Inland Mis-
sion. An opportunity, which is God's call, has more
elements than access for travel and safety for residence.
" The English, I suppose, have some foreign mission-
ary societies, just as we Americans have, but there are
none others in Protestant countries, are there ? " Nev-
ertheless, my questioning fellow-passenger could have
told me all about the political situation at the insignif-
icant Albanian village of Dulcigno, or could have given
a volume of information concerning the great club-
houses upon Pall Mall, or could have discoursed the
whole afternoon upon the habits and customs of the
leading European capitals. But with regard to, at
least, two-thirds of all that the Christian Church is
doing for the evangelization of the world, it was with
him, in part, mere supposition, and the other part a
total blank. It is stmnge that so many intelligent
christian people know so little concerning the Protestant
missionary enterprises of to-day. They cannot claim
that there are no avenues of information open to them.
There is no literature fuller and richer than the mission-
ary literature of our age. Nor is it a heavy mass of
unattractive dates and statistics. It is leavened all
through with the most thrilling and instructive incidents
of human life. It is full of history, geography, philol-
ogy, ethnology, zoology, botany, mineralogy, painting
and sculpture, architecture and civil engineering, music
and fasMon, pqUtical economy ai^d l^^ntf^ouil law.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

Large portions of the missionary literature of the Church
is stranger than romance ; it is divine poetry, equalled
only by that within the sacred volume ; nay, it is
supreme reality, lifting the reader above the low levels
of secular affairs, Avhere things are so often not what
they seem, into the clear light of perfect observation.
Missionary literature is commanding to-day the services
of many of the most accomplished authors, the most
successful editors, the most skilful artists, and the
most enterprising pul)lishers. The most attractive
geographical work Ave have ever seen is that new and
sixth edition of the Atlas, lately published by the Eng-
lish Church Missionary Society. The fourteenth edition
of the Jubilee Year Report of the Free Church of Scot-
land upon its fifty years of foreign missions, the Amer-
ican Presbyterian and r)aptist magazines, the Easter
cards of the Episcopal Church, the last annual report
of the American Board, the volume of papers presented
at the Mildmay conference, the religious outlook in
Mexico l)y a late Methodist liishop, and many other
contributions to our missionary literature we might
mention, all the way from leaflets to volumes, showing
that in this department the Church is employing
many minds of the highest talent and culture, taste
and adaptability. The day has gone by when any
christians can excuse themselves for deficiency of mis-
sionary information because of dulness and heaviness
and inaccessibility of the literature of missions. The
diflSculty lies deeper down. Multitudes of professed
christians do not want to know. To their worldly
minds and cold, indifferent hearts, their ignorance is
bliss, and they know it is folly to become wise, until
they have experienced a reconversion.

The English State Church, through its Propagation,
Church Mission, University and other smaller societies,
raises annually not fiir from two million five hundred
thousand dollars for foreisn evanoelization. The va-
rious nonconformist societies of England contribute
yeajrly about two millions of dollars to mission work in
other lands. The Established Church of Scotland raises

BRITISH AND EUROPEAN SOCIETIES.

one hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars ; the Free
Church nearly twice as much ; and the United Presby-
terians are not far behind this latter contribution to
foreign missions. The Scotch and Irish Presbyterians
together roll up their annual contribution to over seven
hundred thousand dollars. It would thus seem that
the established Churches of Great Britain raise about
the same amount as the aggregate of all the non-con-
formist bodies, including the Free and United Presby-
terians of Scotland, the London (Independent or Con-
gregational), the Wesleyan, the Baptist, the English
and the Irish Presbyterian, the Primitive Methodist, the
United Methodist, the China Inland and other smaller
missionary associations. But it nmst be remembered
that the unestablished Churches have not the help of vast
endowments and of enormous stipends from the public
treasury for meeting most of their current expenses fit
home. And when it is taken into account also, that the
nonconformist Churches include in their members a
much lower average of financial resource, their annual
contribution of one-half of the five millions of dollars of
foreign mission money indicates among them a more
general and deeply-felt interest in the cause of world
evangelization.

There are also missionary societies upon the continent
of Europe, whose work, though lacking in a measure
the spirit and success of that under Anglo-Saxon leader-
ship, is of vast consequence to the cause. Still, like
our fellow-passenger on the steamship, there are multi-
tudes of American christians, who, with all their l)oasted
intelligence and illimitable range of information, have
never heard of them. Holland has nine missionary
societies, besides an auxiliary each of the Moravian and
Rhenish agencies. The three leading societies are the
Neederlandsch Zendeling Genootschap of Rotterdam
with about twenty missionaries and an income of fifty
thousand dollars ; the Utrechtsche with twelve to fifteen
missionaries and forty thousand dollars ; and the Need-
erlandsch Zendingsvereeniging of Rotterdam with some
ten missionaries and twenty thousand dollars of annual

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

contribution. Altogether Holland sends to the foreign
field about sixty missionaries, and sustains them at a
yearly cost of not far from two hundred thousand dol-
lars. The two Protestant missionary societies of France
raise not far from sixty thousand dollars annually.

In Germany there are five strictly Lutheran mission-
ary societies, the Berlin South African, the Gossner,
the Leipzig, the Hermannsburg, and that of the Breth-
ren in Schleswig-Holstein. There are also five regular
Lutheran foreign missions in the lands north of Ger-
many, one in Denmark, one in Finland, two in Sweden,
and a considerably leading one in Norway. All these
together support a few over two hundred ordained
missionaries at an annual cost of three hundred
thousand dollars. The other and more ^ivangelical
German missionary societies are the Moravian, the
Basil, the Barmen, and the Bremen, all belonging to
the United Evangelic Church, which professes to occupy
a middle ground between the high churchism of the
strict Lutherans and the low churchism of the various
reformed bodies of Protestantism. These United Evan-
gelical societies sustain three hundred and fifty ordained
missionaries. The average contributions of all Prot-
estant Germany for foreign missions are eight hundred
thousand dollars per annum. The Protestants of Swit-
zerland contribute in the same proportion, while in
Norway the average is 25 per cent better. Of all
Germany, in the city of Bremen there seems to be the
most practical interest in world evangelization.

Wonderful, thus, has been the growth of the mission-
ary spirit within the present century. At its begin-
ning there were only seven Protestant societies. Of
these, four, the Church Mission, the London, the Eng-
lish Baptist, and the Dutch society at Rotterdam, had
but just commenced their existence. Three only had
been at work for most of the last century, the Mora-
vian, the Propagation Society of Great Britain, and the
Halle-Danish. The former led in Protestant work
among the Jews and heathen, advancing as far as
India. The Propagation Society confined its work

FORCES AND FIELD.

mostly to English colonists. To ITrederick IV. of
Denmark belongs the honor of inaugurating the modem
missionary' enterprise by sending out the first Protestant
missionaries to the heathen in 1706. It was in. that
year that under his royal sanction Ziegenbalg and
Plutscho sailed for India. But only one hundred and
seventy-tive years have passed since those first two mod-
em missionaries ; or only eighty-one years since the be-
ginning of the present century, and we have in Europe
and America 150 foreign Protestant missionary socie-
ties ; 71 of them in Great Britain, 53 in America, 9 in
Germany, 9 in Holland, 5 in Scandinavia, Denmark,
and Finland together, 2 in France, and 1 in Canton de
Vaud. Many of these societies have already become
the parents and the grandparents of missionary organ-
izations in other parts of the world. Eighty-one years
ago there were but 70 missionaries, now there are over
2,500 ordained Europeans and Americans, from 7,000
to 8,000 ordained native preachers, and a great multi-
tude in addition of associated laborers, being wives of
missionaries, single women missionaries, native assist-
ants, teachers, evangelists, and of various other designa-
tions, making a force of 4,871 missionaries, and 28,574
native helpers. For the support of this grand foreign
missionary agency of the Protestant Christian Church,
the expense has increased from $250,000 to over $7,-
500,000 annually. This is about five times as much
as is raised by the Roman Catholic Church from all
parts of the world for the support of its great mission
Propaganda.

For this mighty working force of Protestant missions
" the field is the world." Our Saviour's parting com-
mand was : " Go ye therefore, and teach all nations. "
"Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to
every creature." The responsibility is nothing short of
world-wide evangelization. " This Gospel of the King-
dom shall be preached in all the world as a witness unto
all nations." We are to reckon all men as lost sinners,
because, " There is no difference ; for all have sinned."
But we carry the glorious tidings of an all-sufficient

100

0HRI8TIAN MISSIOIfS.

salvation. '* He is the propitiation for our sins, and
not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole
world." And now God " commandeth men everywhere
to repent." Of this field of the world I will give here
what appears one of the most relial)le of many esti-
mates of the distribution of population. The term
*' Pagans " is used as distinct from Hindus, Buddhists,
etc., and including only those who have no religious
books, as principally the African fetish worshippers.

In Europe.

In Alia.

In Africa.

In America,

North and

South.

In Atti-
tralia and
Polynesia.

Total.

Jews ....

Mahometans .

Hindus, includ-
ing aboriginal
races ....

Buddhists,Taou-
ists.Confucian-
ists. Sbintoos
and Jaius . .

Religions not
specified, and
miscellaneous
sects ....

Pagans . . .

0,437,000
6,074,000

211,000
258,000

1,006,000
112,739,000

176,312,000

602,363,000

8,304,000
12,029,000

938,000
60,416,000

276,000
2,000

144,729,000

137,000

86,000

162,000

166,000
9,244,000

10,000

30,C00

295,000
2,393,000

7,527,000
169,129,000

176,873,000

602,647,000

8,976,000
168,663,000

Total (aon-
Ghristian).

11,880,000

812,752,000

196,360,000

9,786,000

2,728,000

1,033,606,000

Roman Catho-
lics

Protestants . .

Greek Church .

Armenians,
Copts,Abyssin-
iaus, etc. . .

Other Chris-
tians not spe-
cified ....

160,223,000
76,124,000
71,688,000

266,000

110,000

1,429,000

430,000

6,370,000

2,684,000

1,013,000

669,000
740,000

1,660,000
601,000

37,640,000
37,380,(K)0

815,000

464,000
1,544,000

22,600

190,316,000

116,218.000

77,968,000

4,689,00ft

2,461,600

Total of
Christians,

297,300,000

11,926,000

3,560,000

76,7.35,000

2,020,600

390,641,600

Orakd Total,

309,180,000

824,678,000

199,920,000

86,620,000

4,748,600

1,424,046,600

It will be seen from these calculations that sixty per
cent, of the population of our world are heathen, twelve
per cent. Mahometan, twenty-seven and a half per cent.
Christian ; that only two-sevenths of the Christians are
Protestants, or only one-twelfth of the human race.

In this great world field, God has so blessed the labors
of Protestant missionaries during the present century,
that the number of communicants or full church

00NQUE8TS.

101

members has increased from 12,000 to 472,121, and
the number of heathen converts or adherents brought
under the care of our missionaries has multiphed
from 50,000 to about 2,000,000. Of these latter
Professor Christlieb reckons : 310,000 are in the
West Indies; 400,000 to 500,000 in India and
Further India; 40,000 to 50,000 in West Africa;
180,000 in South Africa; over 240,000 in Mada-
gascar; 90,000 in the Indian Archipelago; 45,000
to 50,000 in China; over 300,000 in the South Sea
Islands. Meanwhile Protestant mission schools have
increased from 70 in number to over 12,000 with 393,-
180 scholars. Within the same time Bible work has
advanced from 50 translations and a circulation of
5,000,000 to 308 translations in whole or in part,
and a circulation of 148,000,000 of copies.

To-morrow we expect to sight land, the strange, far-
away land of the Empire of the Rising Sun. Our
voyage has been a delightful one, with only two mod-
erate gales, and with full enough of varied life on board
to make the past three weeks far from monotonous and
wearisome. Five thousand miles from America's west-
em shore I Eight thousand miles from New York ! Yet
our journeyings are but begun, when we think of the
42,000 remaining miles up and down, and back and
forth, and round and round oceans and continents,
and seas and islands, and rivers and mountains. Of
this voyage one more thing remains to be done. I have
put it off from day to day until now. I must seize the
opportunity of accompanying the captain upon his daily
tour of inspection below in the steerage among the six
hundred Chinese and Japanese heathen. It was a great
change from our luxurious cabin accommodations to
those closely huddled bunks, and narrow passage-ways,
and at the best uncleanly and repulsive surroundings.
But I am glad I went with the captain. And now, O,
thou ^reat Captain of man's salvation, conduct us safely
down from the luxurious accommodations of American
Christianity into the steerage of Thy Zion's ship, where
amid every physical and spiritual repulsion foreign mis-
sions are at work for souls.

102

GHBisTiAN mssioira.

CHAPTER vn.

JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE.

.UK first sight of the shores and buildings
and people of Japan was not full of sur-
prise, as for time immemorial it has been
the custom of travellers to affirm of new
and far-off lands they have visited. Objects
had very much the appearance we expected
they would have, yet they were none the less interest-
ing. Novelty was everywhere. The days were too
short, and the weeks and months were gone before we
half realized it. Yet as to our constant panorama of
sight-seeing, it did prove that we had quite fully real-
ized what we were coming to see. The objects were
only familiar descriptions and pictures transformed into
life. Writers and photographers have done ^heir work
well, and a few dollars judiciously invested at book-
stores and photogi'aph rooms, will give one a very full
and accurate idea of Japan and of the Japanese. The
fact is the great world has become simply a neighbor-
hood in our day. Distant nations are only over the
fence, or across the way, or at the most in the other
district of our town. Steamships and electric cables,
literature and art, commerce and immigration, they are
annihilating distances, relegating foreign missions into
history, and making all world evangelization home mis-
sion work. We have really no longer to argue the
question of foreign versus home missions. The world
has turned around a few times, and lo, in the progress
of our race, national and ethnological ind geographical
lines disappear, and the human family is altogether
substituting arbitration for war, holding universal exhi-

)

n«i.im ( w » i. u>

' / .•.'. *«i^^ fi'V '^r^^ vA'^k ■ rx /

■'i

n ^^ B K 1— 'y.yijJnt^swtpMi

CHINA AND JABUN^]

AND JABUN^MSSn)^.

PofudaJionA Ckina ^oaooaooo.
JVb.ofMissioh uter 3Sj.

Protestant Missions.

BHHsh

American, « A.

Gernuuv G.

TreaitfPoris •

Marffartf€utdJlffOiuihi/ Tours ♦♦♦♦♦••>♦♦•

Xnmlishf F^^^^^F^^"^^ Milea
^ 5o o Sa M*ise2ooU0

IXT

125'

130'

135'

:;-iWt^AA^^•rrwBr^^Tn7rl•^fi:^;;^i^;r^

Vsa^S X >t^-'^ \w » mai ' ^Gai * sr4 mmm m m »m iti» mw m

■ 4 *'"' i

j j'^iftJ

:;<>*.■

..^»«^

.^e H

p,.iA>A

■•^'t =♦

e.rt^ ^ S ...

'«»

\K<i.'' '

<>S|

.0- „.,-

* ,■' ■ ■

,.v ... ,^\T.\'VWV\'>\

•wiViV

»iiT,,'J t»tV vj'W^ toU\ !,.?, tt f.?,

•MMWaNWMllMiMMMH

Iwfc-^.— i-^. ~i w WI» j '^' -^ -**■- ^ ■ ' ' '^ ^ *

*» «i 5

TOKIO.

103

r'A.v, •-

bitions, keeping up a constant interchange of neighborly
hospitalities, impatient for the use of the telephone
beneath the ocean's waves, and bringing to our very
doors the evangelization of all mankind.

If we include the Loochoo, Majico and Sima Islands,
stretching down close to Formosa, as a part of the
Mikado's empire, Japan is a long cluster of islands,
mostly four, reaching from about 45" latitude North,
in a southwesterly direction to the 24th parallel. The
census taken in September, 1878, gives the popuhition
of the country as 34,338,404, and of Tokio, the c'ai)ital,
as 1,036,771. Yezo, the most northerly of the four
principal islands, is somewhat larger than Ireland, but
contains a very sparse population, not probably to ex-
ceed 200,000. Of these there are about 30,000 Ainos,
the representatives of the aboriginal race of Japan, sub-
jugated by the first Mikados. They are a very distinct
people, both in features and language, not only from the
Japanese, but also from the Coreans, Chinese, Mongols,
Manchus, and Tibetans. It is surmised that they are of
Aryan stock, and somewhat closely related to the Sla-
vonic family. Their language has some resemblance to
the Esquimaux. Matsumai, with some 50,000 popula-
tion is the metropolis of Yezo, but Hakodati, with (5,000,
on the shore of a beautiful bay, is the only treaty port
which has been opened to foreigners. Directly across
the Tsugaru Strait from Matsumai is the principal island
of the empire, generally known to foreigners as Nipp6n.
This name, however, with or without the prefix Dai,
CTeat, is used by the Japanese themselves generally to
designate the whole empire, even as the English use
Britain or Great Britain. The capital, Tokio, is sit-
uated at the head of the Yedo bay, covers thirty-six
square miles, is diversified and ornamented by a num-
ber of grandly wooded and temple-covered hills, and
contains in its heart a quarter, perhaps, of the city,
walled off for the exclusive use of royalty, and called
the Shiro, or "The Castle." The river Ogawa flows
through the city, over which is the celebrated bridge of
Japan, from which all distances throughout the empire

104

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

are reckoned. The main street of Tokio crosses this
bridge, and is twelve miles in length. Much ground is
occupied in different parts of the city by the great
houses, barrack-looking structures, where long dwelt
the overthrown Daimiyos, surrounded by their multi-
tudinous retainers, the two-s worded Samurai. The
Mikado and his wife occupy a quite Europeanized
palace of moderate pretensions toward the Western
suburb.

Almost due West from Tokio two hundred miles is
Kiyoto, a city of 374,496 population, and which is to
Japan what Moscow is to Russia, and what Rome is to
Italy. It has one thousand Buddhist temples, and was
the residence of the Mikados from A. D. 794 to 1868.
Though according to the census of 1872 Kiyoto was the
second city of the empire, I am quite confident that
Osaka, thirty-tliree miles distant, and nearer the waters
of the inland sea, has by this time far outstripped the
sacred capital in population. It does not appear much
behind Tokio, with its million and more. The river
Ajikawa flows through Osaka, curiously divided at that
point into a number of branches, which with the net-
work of intersecting canals and the numerous pictu-
resque bridges have suggested to many the appropriate
title of the Venice of the East. Osaka is for inland
native business the commercial capital of the empire.
There is the Wall Street of Japan, with its crowds of
bulls and bears. The best informed people have as-
sured me that seven-tenths of the wealth of the nation
is controlled in Osaka. There is the great mint, second
only to the American at Philadelphia, and which has
already coined, within a dozen years, nearly one hun-
dred millions of dollars. Here, too, is a celebrated
castle, in whose massive walls I saw great stones, sur-
passed only in all the world by the mammoth blocks in
the gigantic masonry at Baalbec, Syria. The districts
in the vicinity, reaching up along both the eastern and
western shores of Lake Biwa, are densely populated,
making it very easy for the traveller at this point to
believe the general census statistics.

JAPAN HISTORY.

105

The fourth city of the empire is Nagoya, upon a large
central eastern bay, as also upon the celebrated To-
kaido, or imperial highway, joining the political and
ecclesiastical capitals. Niigata is the only open port
upon the west coast of the main island. It is the
capital of the rich province of Echigo, and is the port
for the populous island of Sado, a few miles off the
shore. The missionary of the English Church Mission
Society has here a parish of fifteen hundred thousand
souls. The island of Kiushiu, on which is situated the
well-known treaty port of Nagasaki, ranks next to
NippSn. Here is the province of Satsuma, at whose
capital Kagoshima, then Cangoxima, the famous Jesuit
missionary Francis Xavier landed in 1549. This prov-
ince was the centre of the late rebellion, which required
for its overthrow the lives of sixty thousand of the
Mikado's troops and an immense addition to the national
debt. Nearer to Nagasaki is Shimabara, where thirty
thousand of the Roman Catholic converts were mas-
sacred in 1637, and had over their common grave
inscribed by their revengeful fellow-countrymen, —
" So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no Chris-
tian be so bold as to come to Japan." The fourth prin-
cipal island is Shikoku.

The natural division of Japan history is into three
periods. The first period is from the earliest times to
the middle of our own twelfth century. The date is
given as 660 B. C, when the first Mikado, or emperor,
named Jimmu, like his cotemporary, the great Assyrij'n
king Assurbanipal, claiming to be the son of a goddess,
came down in a boat from the skies, and with his re-
tainers conquered the country from the Ainos. Among
the mythical there is probably here a substance for
history. The Japanese claim that their royal succession
was unbroken during all these eighteen centuries, amid
the ambitions of regents, the jealousies of the Dai-
miyos, and the warlike spirit of the Samurai. A great
change in the government, however, occurred about
A. D. 1143, when one of the Daimiyos of the royal
family, having been crushing for his master some of the

1 !

loe

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

other nobles, turned upon the imperial power with his
victorious troops, making himself the political king,
and leaving to the Mikado only ecclesiastical authority.
This Yoritomo assumed the title of Shogun, which his
successors carried for more than seven centuries. The
Shogun at first resided at Kamakura, near by where is
at present the remarkable statue of Dai Butsu or Great
Buddha ; afterwards he removed to Yedo, the present
Tokio, while all the time the Mikados continued to re-
side in Tokio, invisible to mortal eyes and revered as a
god. It was during this period that Taiko Sama, who
matured the system of the Shogunate, and his successor
Gongen Sama, by the most dreadful persecutions and
butcheries extinguished Roman Catholicism from the
land. It was practically so for political purposes, but
the Catholic Bishop of Osaka told me that he had dis-
covered nearly two thousand professed christians,
mostly in the vicinity of Nagasaki, who date back their
ancestry and religion to the remnant of converts of
Francis Xavier, saved from the banishment edict of
June, 1587, and the massacre of 1637.

Roman Catholic political intrigue is to blame for the
exclusive policy which Japan maintained for more than
two centuries. Previously the Japanese had shown
themselves quite willing that foreigners should not only
trade with them, but even take up their residence per-
manently within their borders. They had sent an
embassy of three princes to Pope Gregory XIII. con-
veying letters and costly gifts. But, when they learned
that Rome meant more than spiritual influence, and was
interfering with their political affairs, they resolved to
strangle the giant revolution in its infancy, and they
did. Their cruelties were horrible. The butchered
thousands no doubt largely deserve a place in the glo-
rious martjn'ology of the Christian Universal Church, yet
there was much to justify the Japanese government
then and in their subsequent policy. Their exclusion
was maintained without any exception, save in the case
of a few Dutch merchants strictly confined to the small
island of Deshima in the harbor of Nagasaki, until 1854,

THE LATE REVOLUTION.

107

which marks the beginning of the third period of Japan
history, when Commodore Perry of the United States
navy forced a treaty with the Japanese, breaking
for the first time these national barriers of absolute
exclusion. European nations followed up the advan-
tage, and in 1858 Lord Elgin of Great Britain secured
the opening of six ports for trade with consular facili-
ties, as also the right of legation at the capital.

The Shogun was represented by the negotiating Dai-
miyos to the Ameiicans and Europeans as the Tycoon,
or more correctly Taikun. It was a coined word, with
which the Japanese were not at .nil familiar, from two
Chinese words, meaning gi^eat and lord. The game was
double. The nobles had two purposes in view. For
a long time there had been much dissatisfaction with
the Shogunate, and many of the Daimiyos desired to
use the foreigners to compromise the Shogun, to
weaken his power, and ultimately overthrow him in the
interest of temporal power to the Mikado. On the
other hand they were strongly opposed to the treaties,
thoroughly believed in a strictly excluding policy, and
fondly hoped that avoiding the Shogiin's name would
secure an available flaw in the treaties whenever they
should be in a situation to successfully contest them.
The Shogun was murdered, nnd his successor pressed
to abdication. The assassination of several foreigners,
including the secretary of the United States legation,
brought stern military influence to bear from without,
and the Japanese were compelled to recognize that, in
this commercial age of universal intercourse, foreigners
had rights upon their coasts and within their ports at
least, and that the foreigners were bound to enforce
them. The pressure showed them their weakness, and
the necessity of consolidated national power. Therefore
in 1868 the Shogun abdicated ; the Daimiyos surren-
dered their feudal rights ; .and the Mikado became
again the real Emperor. Perhaps half of the probably
two hundred million dollars' debt, accumulated against
the Japanese treasury during the last twelve years, has
been in settlement by way of necessarily liberal pensions

108

OHBISTIAN BfISSIONfi«

with many of these Daimiyos, but particularly with ^be
eighty thousand at least of the Samurai who were com-
pelled to lay aside their swords and give place to a
regularly disciplined army, modelled after European
patterns.

Both the literature and the religion of the Japanese
are complicated. They have borrowed an immense
number of the Chinese symbolic signs to represent the
words of their own language ; and then they have in-
vented their own alphabet of phonetic symbols, com-
prising forty-seven letters. So they have two written
languages ; the one hieroglyphic, for the educated
classes, and the other made up of very simple letters
and simple spelling, which only the very common
people will condescend to notice. The patriotic relig-
ion of the people is Shintooism. It is the oldest
religion of Japan, Buddhism not having been introduced
into the country until the fifth century of the Christian
era, or more than a thousand years after the Mikado's
religio-political dynasty began. The entrance of the
new religion was probably from China by way of Corea.
Shintooism has no idols of stone or wood, but deifies
the ruling dynasty with its military and civil heroes,
and proffers adoration to the sun as the goddess from
whom their Mikado descended. As has been said, —
" Shintooism, indeed, like the corrupt worship of other
ancient Oriental nations, may probably be traced back,
in its ultimate analysis, to two roots or principles —
the deification of ancestors or national leaders, and ven-
eration of the powers of nature." I was very forcibly
impressed, subsequently, upon a visit to the imperial
altar of heaven at Peking, China, with the similarity of
the principles involved to those of Shintooism. The
Mikado himself worships also in Buddhist temples.
The hold of Buddhism upon so large a population of
the Japanese is more difficult to account for than the
similar phenomenon in countries previously afilicted
»vith Hinduism. But the multitudes probably feel that
even its dreary light upon the future is better than
nothing. When the Japanese are patriotically or poli1>-

TINSETTLrNG OP THE OLD FAITHS.

109

ically religious they go to the Shintoo temples. Their
Scholasticism expends itself in devout contemplation of
the Confucian classics as the foreign oracles of the pro-
foundest wisdom. And their longings to know some-
thing of the beyond induces all, I am persuaded, more or
less to pay their devotions at the shrines of Buddha.

There are many signs of the thorough unsettling of
the popular faith in Japan in all these old ancestral
creeds. I have been in many Shintoo temples, some
of them very neat and ekborate establishments, but
generally I was almost alone, and never met a crowd
except upon a special festival occasion. Confucian
temples are very rare. And, though there is undoubt-
edly in progress a strong effort at Buddhistic revival
on the part of the leaders in the priesthood at least, it
has been very evident to me that, with the exception of
a few popular temples, possessing reputation for ex-
traordinary sanctity, the masses of the people are not
flocking to them as in the years gone by. Those, whom
I have seen at Buddhistic temples are generally of the
poorer, more ignorant classes, those least affected by
the important political and social changes since 1868.
The views being freely set forth in the widely circulated
Japanese press ; the instruction which is being encour-
aged particularly in the higher schools ; and the com-
parative freedom allowed to evangelizing efforts and to
the public profession of conversion, all indicate that the
hold of the old faiths is very weak upon the popula-
tions, and that the time is specially opportune for evan-
gelizing work among the Japanese. The greatly alarm-
ing fact is that infidelity and free religion are making
vast inroads among the educated classes. The out-
side world is far from being awake yet to a realiza-
tion of the extent of these educated classes. There
are twenty-five thousand well-taught common schools
throughout the empire, with an average daily attendance
of 1,500,000. Then there are multitudes of high
schools and special schools with over 20,000 pupils,
and there are two universities of very advanced and
thorough training. The oldest is in Tokio, with eight

■P

110

CHEI8TIAN MISSIONS.

hundred students, and the other, v/i'th half as many, is
at Osaka.

One day at the Kai-Sai-Gaku, or Tokio Imperial
University, I was examining the mineralogical cabinet,
when, in the presence of several of the native pro-
fessors and students, a foreign professor of the insti-
tution sprung upon me the strongest possible assertions
of materialism and atheism. Among tlie most inter-
ested listeners was the assistant director, a Japanese
gentleman of thorough classical culture, who has since
been appointed president of the Osaka Imperial Uni-
versity. The American professor, with most courteous
manner and language, yet with spirit most bitter against
Christianity and i)ainful to the heart of belief, declared
that science denies the existence of God, resolves every-
thing to matter and its necessary laws, and that Chris-
tianity was a vast humbug. — he knew all about it; he
had tried it ; been a christian himself, and could affirm
upon his honor that there was nothing in it after all but
ignorance, superstition, self-dece[)tion, and the decep-
tion of others to the unha})piness of the individual, and
to the serious interference with the progress of society.
I told him that if President Lincoln had heard him make
such a statement, he would quite probably have been
reminded of some little story, similar to one I had
heard a few years ago in the state of Missouri. There
was a backwoodsman in Arkansas, who had always
slept upon the floor of his cal)in, a block of wood with
his coat or some other garment wrapt around it for his
only pillow. Neighbors and visitors often urged him to
get a feather pillow, assuring him that it would give him
a vast deal more of comfort and of rest. Finally he
yielded to their solicitations, and sent an order, accom-
panied with a postage-stamp, to St. Louis, to a largely
advertised furnishing house, requesting by return of
mail a single feather. He put it without anything else
on his stick of wood, and down went his head on it
with a bump for a night's repose. But he saw no
advantage in it at all. Over and over he rolled his
uneasy head upon that single feather, but no comfort,

INFroELITY AND MATERIALISM.

Ill

no rest, no satisfaction. Finally about midnight he gave
up his " experience," took the insignificant feather and
threw it out of the window, and ever afterwards de-
clared that feather pillows were a humbug; he knew
all about them ; he had tried them.

The professor of materialism invited me to his house
to dine that evening. Two other foreign professors of
the university also received invitations. They were
alike materialists and atheists. The whole entertain-
ment was delightfully hospitable. The manners of the
hostess were charming. The tact and good nature of
the host were remarkable through various lines of
earnest conversation upon the leading assumptions of
materialism and the cardinal doctrines of Christianity.
This personal contact with three leading instructors of
the university, who are largely moulding the minds of
thousands of the choicest young men of Japan, led me
to realize that the grand difficulty, which Christian Mis-
sions are in the future to encounter among the Japanese,
is not in the old heathen faiths, but the unsettlement of
all religious faith ; not such persecution as culminated in
the cruelties and horrible tortures of Shimabara, but the
intolerance of false science ; not the unwillingness of the
people to be taught by our missionaries, but the greater
number and often the greater activity and tact of the teach-
ers of error to prejudice the mind of Japan against Chris-
tianity. Throughout the Empire of the Rising Sun,
Satan is rapidly throwing off the black garb of gross
idolatries and heathen superstitions, and arraying him-
self as an angel of light. To the Japanese he presents
a microscope as the solution of the universe. He sets
at ease their consciences T)y obliterating moral distinc-
tions. He allays the anxieties for the future life by
demonstrating its absurdit3^ This is the roaring lion,
going about Japan to-day, seeking whom he may devour.
And he is devouring^ multitudes. I noticed in the Tokio
public library no department so well supplied as that
with infidel and materialistic literature. The daily and
weekly press indicates a strong popular tide in this direc-
tion. Among the high official and educated classes it

' I

112

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

is quite the fashion to speak disparagingly of Christian
institutions.

A trip of a week to Nikko, nearly a hundred miles
to the north of Tokio, is quite necessary to the tourist,
if he would become personally acquainted with Japan.
We found a tolerable stage three-fourths of the distance,
while the remaining miles were gone over very easily in
a jin-riki-sha, or large ba])}-carriage, drawn by one man,
and pushed by another. This mode of conveyance is
very common in Japan, one coolie, however, generally
sufficing. The expense is only from four to seven cents
a mile. All the distance is on a magnificently shaded
avenue. There is a row on either side of ancient pines
and cryptomerias. Near Nikko a late typhoon had
destroyed many of these monuments of the glorious
Tokogawa dynasty of Shoguns. Just above this small
city are the most sacred shrines of Japan. No temples
are so gorgeous in all the empire. The display of
carving in wood, of gilding and of lacquer-work is very
grand and beautiful. Here are the resting-places of
those great kings lyeyusu and lyemitsu, who prepared
their tombs and adjoining temples to be fit monuments
to their glorious reigns. Buddhist priests have them
in charge, for even a Shintoo god wants the light of
Buddhism into the darkness of the future. Most of the
distance from Tokio is over a level plain, thoroughly
cultivated, and wonderfully productive of rice, barley,

and various other grains and vegetables.

But the neigh-

borhood of Nikko is mountainous, and the scenery
grandly sublime. Alone I wandered over the summits
for the views and exhilarations, and along through the
valleys among the quaint interesting people, studying
them at their work in their fields and shops, their tem-
ples and homes, in their peculiarly cultivated gardens
or fishing along their streams.

There seemed to be quite perfect safety in travelling
everywhere. I would rather go overland from Awo-
mori, at the extreme north of Nipon, to Shimonoseki
at the extreme south, than to brave the Seven Dials at
midnight between the Museum and Charing Cross, in

PASSPORT AND SUBSTITUTE.

113

London, or at the siinic hour to be out of sight of a
policeman in some of the districts of New York city.
Now and then I fancied one or more of the disarmed
and disaffected Sanuirai looked at me as if they wished
they had a chance at my neck with one of their old
sharp swords. But one can get along very well in this
world, if he encounters nothing more serious than hate-
ful looks and spiteful words. Of course I had my
special passport from the Japanese Foreign Office,
procured through our American Legation. Otherwise
I could not pass the limit of twenty miles around each
treaty port. Frequently the police would stop me, or
call at my hotel and demand to see my official permit,
or authority for trespassing upon the privacy of nine-
tenths of these queer people. I was surprised to find
afterwards that I had been made to tell an untruth to
all these polite, uniformed pigmies of men, for my pass-
port contained the information that I was a very sick
man in search of health, whereas I was in the enjoyment
of perfect health and vigor, and did not start upon a
two years' round tour of the world to escape doctor's
bills. I wonder what those Japanese often thought of
the coincidence between the unmistakable passport, and
my appetite and endurance. It was very evident, how-
ever, that the people are not inclined to persevere in
their exclusive policy. But for one thing, they are
quite willing that decent, orderly foreigners should
travel and reside among them anywhere in the country.
They do not like the extra-territorial clauses in their
treaties with the great powers, which have been forced
upon them. They want all who come to their country
to place themselves under their laws, as is required by
America and ICuropean nations. Until that is allowed
they propose to keep up the inconvenience of the pass-
port regulation.

However, we found that something more than even
this travelling permit from the Japanese Foreign Office
was necessary for lengthened residence at any place out-
side of the treaty concessions. We wished to spend
three weeks at Tokio, and to be in the heart of the city

114

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

away from the delightful society of the foreign mission-
aries and diplomatic agents in the suburban concession
of Tskiji. But on the seco id day the question came
around from tlio [)olico oflSce of that v ard, " Who stands
for you ? " Was it possible that I was in a situation to
require a substitute? Could not the consideration of
personal character suffice to allow my residence ? We
were abundantly provided with introductor}' letters,
some of them to leading officials close to the person of
the Mikado. Would they not show who we were, and
let us pass? No. It was primarily with us now a
question of substitution, not of personal character at-
tested to ever so voluminously. Japan asked of me,
not who are you? but what right have you to be here?
That right could rest only upon the free substitution of
some well-known Japanese citizen in my place before
the court of justice. The man was found and accepted
in my j)lace. Now, did I l)reak the laws, he could be
punished. Did I deserve death, he would die for me.
So, indeed, is it with any who would reside within the
limits of the kingdom of God. With American, Japan-
ese, whoever he may be, the question of Almighty Jus-
tice is primarily not a question of character, but of sub-
stitution ; not who are you ? but what right have you to
be here? And, oh I blessed that soul, whether upon
the banks of the Ogawa or the Potomac, whether around
the base of Fujiyama or Mount Washington, who can
point to the Great Intercessor between God and man,
and declare, he is my accepted substitute. Have I
transgressed ? " He was wounded for my transgres-
sions. He was bruised tor my iniquities. The chas-
tisement of ray peace is uf-on him. And with his stripes
I am healed 1 " I was delighted to meet this clearly
defined custom of substitution among the Japanese. It
is good working-ground among the thoughts of the peo-
ple for evangelical doctrine. Unitarianism can make
no headway with them. Their alternative is evangeli-
calism or materialism. There can no sentiment be
awakened among them hostile to primary legal aspects
m salvation.

TBS TOKAIDO.

115

Assured of the safety and practicability by this
northern experience, we arranged, wife, son nnd self,
to take now a much longer journey through the inte-
rior of Japan. It was to bo nearly three hundred
miles, from the vicinity of Tokio to Kiyoto. Prelim-
inary journeys were made between Yokohama and
Tokio by steam railway, and from the former place
to Kamakura and Dai Butsu by jin-riki-shas. Then,
turning from the quite Europcanized port city of Yoko-
hama, we commenced two weeks of exceedingly inter-
esting experience, chiefly upon the celebrated Tokaido,
or imperial highway, between the eastern and western
capitals. This avenue is a continuation of the one from
Nikko to Tokio. It also is shaded almost the entire
length with grand old cryptomeria japonica cedars that
loom up on both sides, and, uniting overhead, form a
cathedral-like nave all the way to the Holy City of the
Japanese. We take no guide. We hire no interpreter.
Desiring an experience, we will suffer no intrusion.
The question of safety having been settled, we welcome
all the perplexities, and misunderstandings, and queer
experiences involved in life among a strange people, of
whose language we do not understand over a hundred
words, and all whose habits of life are as different as
possible from those to which we have been accus-
tomed. Every day we rehired jin-riki-shas and men,
one each for us three, and an extra for the baggage,
having sent all the heavy trunks around by sea to await
our arrival at Kobe. Sometimes our human horses
would get a corner on us, and then it would be close
bargaining. But at the utmost their prices were ridi-
culously low, not averaging out in the country over live
cents a mile. In the native hotels we had rich experi-
ences enough to fill a volume. The principal room,
always assigned us, was invariably clean and comfort-
able. The floors were so polished, and the matting
woven of so fine a material, that no one would think
of entering without conforming to the Japanese custom
of taking off the shoes. We carried with us a full

■Ml

116

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

supply of canned meats and vegetables and fruits, yet
trusted to the native hotels for rice and eggs. Imagine
putting up for the night, receiving every possible atten-
tion from perhaps a dozen servants, being furnished
with all the nicely cooked rice and fresh eggs wanted
both for dinner and breakfast, having choice of cold
or hot water baths, being provided with fire and lights,
and then having the formidable bill presented on de-
parture, to bailee account for the whole party, of
forty-five cents t That was just it — no more ; pre-
cisely fifteen cents each — no half price for children.
And it was the same all through the country — the
regular rate. Had I told those simple-hoarted people
of the three and four and five dollars a ddy hotels, they
would have held up their hands in horror at the fabu-
lous extortion, and alike at the insaiiity of those who
submit to it. There was so much snow on Fujiyama,
we could not climb that sacred mountain, but we skirted
its base, and the more we became acquainted with it
from different points of observation, the less we won-
dered at the high veneration in which it is held through-
out Japan. It seemed some days as if we were all the
while riding into and out of villages. The houses are
small cottages, mostly covered with thatched roofs.
The people are mostly dressed in dark-colored cotton
goods, the wealthier using silk largely. The style is
loose-flowing, belted at the waist. The men shave
their heads in front, and ih up what remains in a bent
forward top-knot. The female hair is done up in too
elaborate a fashion for masculine description. They
all have to employ barbers, but a cent h a sufficient
outlay for every third day. All along the country aj^-
pears under the most thorough cultivation. KIce is the
great staple. Along the hill-sides a large quantity of
tea is raised, mostly for home consumption, for the
Japanese are great tea-drinkers. The sail across Lake
Biwa was charming. The crossing of the three moun-
tain ranges, especially the Hakoni Pass, was thrillingly
interesting, jin-riki-slias being there exchanged for

MODES OF TRAVEL.

117

congos, or baskets carried upon the shoulders of men.
We had them "for style," but by no means cared for
riding all the way. From Kiyoto to Osaka and thence
to Kobe there is steam-railway, and the extension is
almost completed to Otsu, the large city at which we
landed from Lake Biwa.

118

GHBISTIAN mSSlOKS.

CHAPTER Vra.

MISSIONARY WORK IN JAPAN.

IHOUGH many glowing descriptior? have
been written of Japan, its natural features,
its climate, and the affability and enterprise
of its population, it must not be thought
that the missionary mine here has nothing
of th3 depth and dampness and foulness
which Carey found in India. It is to be feared that mar ,^
christians in the home lands have hastily concluded that
there is little if any use of holding on to this rope,
since the missionaries move over only into a charming
valley, where life has every physical enjoyment, and
where the evangelizing work musf be fully as congenial
as in the vast majority of tlio parishes in America and
Britain. But there are other things, which can especially
try God's servants, and make them the subjects of
the liveliest sympathy everywhere, besides the wilting
sun of the tropics and the icel)ergs of Greenland ; other
^^liiuses besides Burmah fever and African malaria ; other
influences than native persecution and difficulty of
securing the necessaries of life. Thus there is a volatile
superficial element in the Japanese character, which
continually requires a very large dJscount to be made
in reaching the substantial results of missionary labor.
The remarkably sudden political and social revolutions
have assisted to break up the faiths of the ^ iople too
suddenly. Even Shintooism or Buddhism or even
Fetishism is better than no religion. Ministers and
other christian laborers at home find their hardest
material among those who are entirely adrift from any
strong religious convictions, and profess to believe in

SPECIAL DIFFICULTIES.

110

nothing special. In Japan to-day the widely spread
dearth of any religious faith and of any faith in religion
is worse than the sirocco of the desert to discouraoc the
arduous missionary toilers. Then the strong hold \\hich
materialism has already gained among the multitude of
the educated classes, and the ability and persistency
with which these anti-christian i)rinciplos are being
propagated through the class-room and the press,
are a counteracting power of which we can form but little
conception in the home lands, where the spiritual verities
of Christianity stand out so prominently everywhere,
and the dark shadows of materialism are compelled to
meet the sun at midday. Moreover the heathen priest-
hood of Japan are not content to see their influence so
rapidly slipping out of hand, and never were more ear-
nest efforts being made to recover lost ground, and to
refasten upon the people the chains of bigotry and super-
stition. The new temple at Tokio, costing a hundred
thousand dollars, the magnificent theological school of
the Buddhists at Kiyoto, the extensive repairs and new
building at Nikko, the enterprise shown around Asa-
kasa to popularize that tem})le, the new and ela))ornte
care being ttiken of the great Buddha's statue at Kama-
kura, and many other indications I noted along, prove
that our missionaries in Japan are encountering a mighty
effort at Buddhistic revival. Then, too, the government
is doing everything it can to re-establish Shintooism in
the interest of national patriotism. Many new temples
are being built and surrounded with beautifully orna-
mented parks. And perhaps the chief discouraging
feature in Japanese evangelization to-day is the prevail-
ing impression that Christianity is something that can be
put on like other elements of the foreign civilization.
They come to our chapels, as they would go to stores
to look at new goods for clothing. It is not to be won-
dered at ; the last dozen years have been crowded so
full of the adopting of the political and social ways of
foreigners. Taking all things into account, missionary
labor in Japan is fully as arduous and trying as almost
anyw'here on the foreign fieU. In some respects it pre-

120

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

sents elements of peculiar embarrassment, well calcu-
lated to put the faith of our laborers to the severest test,
and to make occasion for our warmest sympathies and
most earnest [)rayers.

The cordial fraternal spirit among the missionaries of
the various societies is very conspicuous in Japan. It
is perfectly plain to the people that, while those chris-
tians go under different names, they belong to one
family of religious faith. " l>ehold how they love one
another ! " was a frequent exclamation in my own mind,
as I met them in union conferences, in associated work
ui)on the study of the language, in general committee-
labor over Bible translation, in the organic co-operation
of three of the prominent denominations in the theo-
logical semin. ; ' struction at Tokio, in the support
given by the lu jnarios generally to the weekly re-
ligious paper published at Kobe under the superintend-
ence of the Congregationalist mission, in the promis-
cuous character of the social gatherings, and in the
thorough familiarity which the missionaries of the
different societies showed in each other's work as well
as their lively sympathies and remarlvable charities of
judgment. One cannot wander nmch over the great
household of faith, without findinir some variations of
temperature in the different rooms. Why it is so, is
not always easy to toll. Certain it is, that in none of
the mission lands of the world have we seen the true
unity of the christian spirit more beautifully and prac-
tically illustrated than anionii' our evangelizing laborei*s
in Japan. Their criticisms liave fewer l)arbs, their dif-
ferences of judgment are held more pleasantly, and
generally when compelled to take divergent paths they
prove nearly i)arnllel, not at right angles. The excep-
tions to all this are so rare as not to spoil the exemplary
character of the christian uni(m of heart and hand
amonff all the evano'elizinir laborers from abroad in
Japan. Their correspondence home, and their conver-
sations about the home churches and ministry and boards
and committees and secretaries have repeatedly im-
pressed us as specially free from bitterness, and hasty

CLIMATE ON TEMPER.

121

judgment, and lack of sympathy. I believe the reason
is in the climate. Not that the missionaries to Japan
have more solidity of character, more intelligence, more
piety ; but that they are not so subject to those depress-
ing and harassing climatic influences which prevail al-
most all over the continents of Asia and Africa. I
know I felt a great deal more irritable in China and
Siam and Burmah and India than in Japan. Those
dreary monotonous plains and lilthy habits of the
Chinese ; those long-continued rains and rank malarial
swamps of Siam and Burmah ; and those famines and
terrible heats and dreadful abominations of Hinduism ;
they make Asia more trying for residence than Japan
with its prevailing cleanliness and })oliteness, its beauti-
ful landscapes, and its salul)rious climate. It is well
known what differences climatic influence makes be-
tween the temperaments of residents in our southern
and northern states, as also between the people in the
south and north of Europe. This consideration should
be borne in mind in forming comparative judgments
upon missionaries and their work, and sometimes and
upon some subjects in giving fair and equitable consid-
eration to their varied testimonies.

We have met a few missionaries in Japan- who would
claim that our impressions of the physical conditions of
residence in that country are too pleasant, and there-
fore misleading. They have felt a few shocks of
earthquake, have seen a few cyclones, have experienced
in their neighborhoods a few epidemics ; and forth-
with, they are very positive that the phj'sical trials of
their missionary lives arc extraordinary. A short vaca-
tion of travel upon the continent would materially
modify such impressions. Quite generally missionaries
feel that their localities arc those of peculiar hardship.
I met a returned missionary, who went out years ago
directly to her work, never saw ])ut two or three other
central stations, and came Ijack directly upon her vaca-
tion. , I mentioned certain of th^ physical discomforts
of the missionaries at certain other jjlaces, and she very
confidently replied, that though I had seen more thaa

122

OHRISTIAN MISStOlfS.

a thousand foreign missionaries at their work, and had
become personally familiar with their conditions of life,
yet, as I had never visited her station, I could not
appreciate the utter extremities of self-denial and
physical discomfort to which the • missionary may
he subjected. It would be a good thing to give all
missionaries a little travelling. Perhaps better to allow
them permission as they go out, and occasionally return
for home-rest, to stop off for two or three months on
the way for detours of inspection among the lives and
labors of missionaries in other countries. This would
help them a little, even as it helps the minister at home
so much to air his opinions outside of his own parish
among the circumstances of other ministers' lives and
labors. The best of men and women get into ruts. It
is not the fault of the wheel, but of the mud in which
the wheel has to nin. I desire very much to put my
shoulder underneath, and lift some of them out. I
want to give you bird's-eye glances into the situation of
more missionary toilers than you will probably ever
visit. It will help you in your own feelings and in your
work to know that the majority are suffering as much
self-denial and discomfort as yourself, and many of
them a great deal more. It will guard you from dis-
couraging recruits for your special region and station.
And an evidently comprehensive view of missions is
sure to arrest more general attention, and to secure the
judgment of the more thoughtful.

There are those engaged in mission-work in Japan, as
well as in most all other lands, who are independent of
any home society. These go out either on their own
responsibility, or, more generally, they separate upon
the field from their fellow-laborers and the home super-
vision. A few of them are doing a great deal of good,
as at Yokohama, Ching-Kiang, Bombay. But, on the
other hand, there is the large measure of harm done by
the spirit of insubordination manifested, by the temper
of egotism presented, and by the quantity of friction
almost uniformly produced in the evangelizing work of
the given locality. Undoubtedly mistakes in direction

INDEPENDENT MISSIONARIES.

123

have been, and will yet be, made by bishops, boards,
and executive committees, but the cause can better en-
dure their mistakes, than that undue self-assertion of
the missionary which consents to no restraints but his
own, which falls in with no opinions except those which
he himself has formed, and which will consent to use
the home-agencies of the Christian Church only for the
purpose of collecting and paying ov^er his salary.
Sometimes the very best of people confound their con-
scientiousness with their wilfulness, and then they mak^
a very unfortunate exhibition of themselves. The ma-
jority of these brethren and sisters say they cannot con-
scientiously work under the restrictions of any of the
missionary societies. Rarely did I fail to find, before
the end of an hour's conversation with them, that in the
matter of their disregard of the home church authorities
a good deal more of wilfulness than of conscientious-
ness was controlling their conduct. There is a measure
of liberty, and indeed a large measure, that must be
allowed the far-away missionary on his field. There
are problems he is best qualified to solve. There are
questions he must settle there and then. But generally
this freedom of action will be gladly accorded by the
home authorities. If they are not prompt to comply
with reasonable suggestions from their far-off fellow-
laborers in the cause, a spirit of forbearance and con-
ciliation, a ready and patient interchange of views, and
the avoidance of any threats of secession,^ or the use of
any other kind of a whip, will bring them in time to see
the matter in its true light. It is very doubtful whether
seceders should remain upon the foreign field, especially
if they have consented to go out under the authority of
any of the missionary societies of the Church. They
go under the Lord, indeed, and under his great commis-
sion, but also under freely-assumed and distinctly-
understood obligations to those who consent to their
being associated with certain important work for whose
protection and supi)ort God has seemed to make them
specially responsible, to those who send them out across
seas and lands at great cost and then provide for them

124

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. .

during the years required for learning the language
when their services are comparatively of small account ;
yes, the missionary is also under obligation to the home
churches and their authorized representatives, which
obligation he cannot discharge simply by a polite bow
and a word of acknowledgment when stepping out into
his " conscientious " liberty. The least it would seem
he could do in all honor and christian spirit, would be
to accept immediately his home tickets, and if, after
personal conferences at " the rooms " and time, the dif-
ferences of judgment prove irreconcilable, remain away
from that field, or go to such a part of it as shall be too
remote for interference and friction. Generally the call
is a decisive one to stay at home, and let foreign mis-
sions almost alone. I am i)ersuaded that many good
christians in the home churches could not do the foreign
mission cause more good than to resolve henceforth not
to encourage missionaries independently of, and there-
fore presumably antagonistic to, the regularly constituted
agencies, not to give sympathy and support to those
whose letters or conversations show them under the
mastery of a spirit of insubordination and of criticism
toward the home administration, and who assume that,
because they have had, or supposed they had, the gift
of missionary consecration, therefore they possess a
monopoly of all other gifts of conscience and judgment
and reason regarding the evangelization of the whole
world. It is easy for a disaffected missionary to tell
his little touching stories, and, by his one-sided state--
ments, enlist christian sympathy against the general
management and best interests of the mission work of
the various branches of the Church of Christ. Against
such often well-meant, but most injudicious, efforts,
those christians, especially of limited missionary infor-
mation, and of generous impulses, need to be on their
constant guard. •

The Congregationalists are doing a grand work,
especially in the education of a native ministry at
Kiyoto. They have here about a hundred students in
their training-school. It is, indeed, the height of wis-

KITOTO TRAINING-SCHOOL.

125

dom to recognize the fact, — as notably also the Metho-
dists are doing in Yokohama, the Presbyterians and
others in Tokio, and the English P^piscopalians in Naga-
saki, — that the great heathen countries must be evan-
gelized chiefly through the agency of a native ministry.
Home christians at the utmost can only plant christian
institutions at centres of [)opulation, which under God's
blessing shall equip the mighty host that is to go forth
among the thousand millions to sow the seed and reap
the harvest of the kingdom. A native ministry is better
qualified, not only ))y its sufficiency of numbers, but
by its comparative inexpensivcness, its freedom from
the prejudices felt against foreigners, its more accurate
and practical knowledge of the people, and its reliabil-
ity in the examination attendant upon the reception of
church members. This Kiyoto training-school is well
supplied, not only with scholars, but also with teachers
and buildings. Superintendent Rev. J. D. Davis, was
a colonel of the American Union army in the late war,
and shows here also the qualities of heroism and leader-
ship. It was a pleasure, never to be forgotten, to dine
and spend an evening at the home of the native presi-
dent, Rev. J. A. Neesimji, a home provided by the gen-
erosity of a Boston christian, and filled with love to
God and consuming desire for the evangelization of
Japan. As much as possible of the principle of self-
support is introduced into this training-school. Not
only ie the utmost use made of vacations and of the
manual work required upon the premises, ])ut also as
much as possible of the routine of i'l -^ruction is placed
in the hands of the advanced classes.

Upon introduction to this training-school for a native
ministry, I was asked to address them. " AVlio will be
my interpreter?" "You will need no interpreter," was
the astonishing reply. And true enough, half of them
understood English quite i)erroctly, and the other half
could make out most of the lines of the speaker's
thought. A little while after the close, a connnittee of
three of the young men waited on me with a request that
I address them aa hour daily during my stay in Kiyoto.

asBS

126

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

It was impossible not to comply, especially after be-
coming acquainted with them, and through them with
twenty-two others of their school-mates. Their story
is one full of encouragement to all missionary toilers aiid
to all their supportei's in the home lands. Some years
ago a christian layman from America engaged through
a Japanese consul to go to the empire of the rising sun
in the capacity of a teacher. He was assigned to a po-
sition far to the south, with the strictest injunctions not
to teach the religion of Jesus, nor to say anything cal-
culated in the presence of the boys of his school to
bring the religion of their fathers into disrepute. They
did not know there are other ways besides the tongue
to speak forth in witness of Jesus Christ. A living
christian may have his mouth closed, and his every
action watched more closely than was Daniel at Babylon,
but he will testify, in inaudible yet comprehensible lan-
guage, of the glorious hope he has within him as an
anchor to his soul. He cannot help letting it be known
that he is the possessor of a peace the world cannot
give, and the world cannot take away. Said these
young men to me, " Our teacher's whole bearing, his con-
stant spirit and his unspoken words so impressed us
that we had to believe as he believed." His soul was
expanded and tilled with such great thoughts of God and
heavenly things, that as he moved along through life's
waters, as it were, a current was created that drew
irresistibly all the little craft about him. Unknown
to the teacher, forty of the boys and young mer? of the
school gathered in an adjacent grove, and signed a solemn
covenant to give up idolatry, to believe in the religion
in which their teacher believed, and to worship hence-
forth only the God whom he worshipped. Immediately
their light also, if it be genuine, must shine out. Their
parents and the whole community were soon necessa^-
rily informed. The teacher was dismissed ; the school
broKen up : and many of these forty young disciples
of Christ imprisoned. But twenty-five of them at
least held on so faithfully, that ultimately they were
gathered into this Kiyoto training-school ; and fifteen of

god's unseen work.

127

them were in a few weeks to graduate and go forth as
preachers of the gospel to as many cities and populous
towns throughout Japan.

Little does the faithful christian laborer know how
God is working by his side. He thinks he sees all that
is being accomplished ; and the poverty of the results,
as well as the limitations both of ability and of oppor-
tunity, are very discouraging to him. "If only I had
been assigned to such another field of labor ! " the mis-
sionary is tempted to say. If only I had the faculties
and fav()ra!)le chances which such others have I every
christian toiler is sometimes tempted to reflect. But
with all, God's way is very much as the way of rice-
planting in Southern China. There when the first crop,
which is not the best one, has nearly reached its growth,
the Chinamen go along in between the rows and plant
the little tender shoots of the rice for the second crop,
all their work being covered over immediately by the
nearly ripening stalks. The best crop is now all plant-
ed and growing, but it is not seen, until the harvest of
the first and advanced rows is gathered. Then the land
is discovered clothed with the most beautiful velvety
green, and the prospect is the brightest of the year.
So is God's spirit planting between all our rows. So is
he working by our side ; his perfect work incident
to our imperfect toiling. But we do not see it : none
see it. But by-and-by, oh ! — how beautiful it will look
when we are gathe?'ed home ; how promising of greater
fi'uitfulness and gi*eater glory to God !

The Presbyterian and Refonned Missions in Japan
have given a great deal of time and talent to Bible
translation. Others have efficiently cooperated with
them. But in the New Testament work the Baptist
member of the translation committee has worked apart
from the rest, not, it is understood, on mere denomina-
tional grounds, for herein the christian fraternity and
deference of feeling would have prevailed. But there
was a variation of judgment with regard to the best
form of the written language into which to translate the
Bible. The separating brother, Rev, N. Brown, D. D.,

128

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

who by general consent has made an admirable transla-
tion of the New Testament, felt that the common pho-
netic characters, separate; entirely from all the C-hinese
arbitrary symbols, should be used. Thus the Japanese
Scriptures would be intelli<j:il)le to almost all the people.
The others, as J. C. Hepbuni, M. I)., the lamented Rev.
S. R. Brown, D.D., and Rev I). C. (Jreen, D. D., re-
spectively Presbyterian, Rofonued, and (Vmgregational,
believed that the more literary and ohissical style was
the best adapted for a standard Japanese Hible. They
perhaps took more into account the amazing rapidity,
with which the thorough educational system of Japan is
being established throuiihout the empire, and the
demand of every educated Japanese that his books shall
be in the classic literary style. In this, multitudes who
have had no education in any of the twenty-five thou-
Band new schools of the empire will imitate those who
have. It is probably ])cst that both of these forms of
translation have been secured, and now of each the de-
mand must regulate the sui)i)ly. That demand is evi-
dently at present more for the style which is profuse'
ornamented with Chinese hieroglyphics. The simp.
phonetics with the elaborations by the side do not
appear to satisfy generally the ])opular taste of the edu-
cated and of those who pattern after them.

It was gratifying to see the l)uildings which both the
Reformed and IVIethodist missions have erected in
Yokohama and Tokio. Generally speaking, throughout
tlie world's mission-field the Methodists appear to be the
most generous in their use of brick and mortar and
wood. It is a serious question, what limit should be
placed upon the outlay of .noney for the homes of the
missionaries, the houses for the schools, and the chapels
for the public services. Shall all that can be raised for
these purposes be thus expended? Shall simply the
varying tastes and ideas of comfort and convenience of
the missionaries be the criteria? Shall the examples of
others be followed, either in lavishness of expenditure,
or meagreness of outlay, for the sake either of keeping
up appearances, or to avoid taking unfair advantage of

(

HOUSES AND FOOD FOR THE LABORERS.

120

those, quite as worthy in thonisoives and work, toilinjy
alongside? Shall the ocononiical styles of the common
native houses he adopted, or may the missionaries,
whenever possible, as for example in the few cases
where husband or wife has a little property of their own,
build the best possible, furnishing luxuriously and orna-
mentinff surrounding grounds after the manner of the
rich at home? Experience has abundantly proved that
it is not wise to ask or to allow our missionary laborers
to occupy permanently houses built in the ordinary
native style. It greatly increases the risk to lives that
are very precious, worth, to say the least, many years
of special training at home, at generally a cost of not
far from a thousand dollars to the churches ; another
thousand for outfit and expenses to the field ; and three
thousand more before the language is acquired so as to
make the services rendered begin to be a paying invest-
ment. The question is then in its most secular aspects,
— what are the churches to do with their five thousand
dollars species of property? llorse-men and cattle-men
treat their animals, when of such value, differently from
common stock. The consideration is not the happiness
of the creature, but simply how to get the most returns
for the large investment. The life must be lengthened
as long as possible. Such food and comforts must be
provided as will insure the most health and vigor and
elasticity and productiveness. A man with a five thou-
sand dollar horse knows that he should have an inside
box-stall, good heavy woollen blankets, a full supply of
the best hay, oats, and corn-meal, and the constant atten-
tion of one man of skill and experience. This would be
an extravagance with a horse that cost only a hundred
dollars. Now, along this line of the most cold-blooded
worldly policy, the churches in their extensive mission-
ary experience of the last eighty years have learned a
few things. A missionary's life is too costly to allow
him to risk it as the average native in heathen lands
does his. The average length of life in Christian lands
is from fifteen to thirty per cent, better than in foreign
mission countries. This is principally on account, not

WWP ......

130

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

of climate, Tiut of unproductiveness of the soil, but
because of the low level of civilization of the popula-
tions. It is largely because the bouses are so wretch-
edly adapted for human habitations, and because the
kind and quality of the food used are so inferior to
those ^^ ith which Christian land,' have become familiar.
Having learned then how to prolong human life on an
average of at least ten years, and moreover how to
make it fifty per cent, more healthy and vigorous and
effective, we do the shrewd business thing, when we
insure to our missionaries that protection and care which
are calculated to i>o largely multiply their years and
productiveness.

Christian civilization has learned also that the sesthetic
has much to do with the preservation of life and the
securing of the most health and effectiveness. The
beautiful in our "lomes and schools and sanctuaries is
also the useful. It is the smile upon the face of the
hard rugged experiences of this world. It is the music
that comes floating on the air from heaven amid the
discords of human life. Flowers are sometimes as good
as a dinner to give new courage to the soul ; and a room
ornamented with pretty furniture, ready to receive the
missionary back from his toils through the day among
the hovels of squalor and vice, is often as much of a
rest and rcMispiration as the pillow of his night's repose.
But how far may the missionary in his house and its
furniture indulge in the beautiful, if he can? It is
hardly worth while to ask those many foreign mer-
chants and clerks and sea-faring men, who will fiercely
criticise missionaries and all they do anyhow, because
chiefly their lives of purity, their hallowed family ties,
and their constant instructions are a vivid standing pro-
test against their own moral laxities and dissipations.
Their fangs are full of poison to dart at any servant of
God, whether he lives in a palace or a hut, and whether
he luxuriates amid aesthetic beauties, or adopts all the
discomforts and squalor of the natives. The limit to
outlay, next to abili'jy, should be consideration for the
impre.ssion produced upon the native populations, as

ESTHETICS; THEIB USE AND ABUSE.

131

to
he
as

also for the reflex influence upon the great mass of the
foreign mission constituency at home. If some rich
people should present a missionary and his wife with
elaborate gold watch-chains, diamond finger-ri 'gs, and
solitaire ear-rings, it is plain the fortunate or unfortunate
recipients had better not let them be seen I.y the multi-
tudes at home who regularly support foreign missions,
or by the thronging heathen along their paths and by-
paths of foreign toil. It would check benevolences, it
would encourage wrong motives, it would enkindle en-
vious feelings ; at sea the prevailing criticisms would be
made more bitter ; and among the teeminsr millions of
heathendom it would encourage the native vanity for
personal adornment, divert attention from the spiritual
aims of the missionary, and compromise character in
the general estimation. The same is very much the
case in the matter of mission buildings and their fur-
nishings A self-denial here also is required. It is
not simply what our missionaries deserve. Ah ! multi-
tades of them deserve palaces, and showers of wealth
could not pay our o))ligations to them. But it is chiefly
a question of influence abroad and at home. It is a
part of the broad field of the consecration, where also
graces may be cultivated and rich fruits gathered.

There exists a variety of opinions in Japan, as else-
where, concerning the important question of the use of
English in mission schools. Some make a great deal
of its instrumentality ; others refuse to allow its intro-
duction at all. There are those who seem to lean to-
ward the opinion which his Excellency Arinori Mori,
then assistant minister of foreign affairs, and now min-
ister to England, expressed to me : " The Japanese can
never l)ecome christianized except through the English."
His idea and theirs is that the native words are not fit-
ted to convey the accurate and full meanings of the
divinely inspired thoughts of Christianity. As in the
providence of God the Greek was needed to communi-
cate the new truths which Christ brought into the
world, and to make them intelligible to the various
populations along the shores of the Mediten*anean, sj

132

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

English is required to-day among the many millions of
Japan. On the oti\er hand there are missionaries who
would prefer the hen-lbreaking alternative of giving up
their work and going home, rather than do the harm,
especially to the girls, of opening wide in their faces the
doors of opportunity to them of almost irresistible and
inevitable immoralities. The native girl who can speak
English in Japan, they say, is almost certain of meeting
unprincipled foreigners, whose superior wiles and facil-
ity through the language are quite sure of effecting her
ruin of body and soul. There are mission schools,
where one or two hours of English instruction a day
is necessary for the Japanese government's permission
for the location of the school beyond either the foreign
concession or the treaty limits. For advanced classes
there is a great lack of text-books in the vernacular,
and in those already provided there is often vagueness
and uncertainty of meaning. The chief hold in some
of the mission schools upon the boys and young men is
the instruction they receive in the English language,
but for which the government schools would draw them
off to education not simply secular, but surcharged with
heathenism or materialism and atheism. As state uni-
versity education in America does not usually content
itself, nor might it be possible, with mere neutrality
upon religious subjects, but in its spirit and personnel
and methods strongly antagonizes evangelical doctrine ;
so Japanese government instruction, especially in the
higher schools, is generally inspired with the most
effective hostility to the christian teachings of our mis-
sionaries. Moreover, some of the branches of the
Church Universal adopt English instruction as their
general policy, and denominational solicitude is on the
alert. This may be, and sometimes is unduly exer-
cised, but it is all right for the different under-shepherds
to try and keep their own flocks at home. Yet it will
not do to always stand at the bars and let the fences go
to ruins. Many churches and a few mission stations
have suffered most seriously from over anxiety lest
some of the Lord's sheep should escape into some other
denominational or church fold.

SNOLISH IX HISaiON SCHOOLS.

133

The solution of this difficult problem of the use of
English in mission schools seems to be in this rule with
varying exceptions : — Always incline strongly to the use
of the vernacular, and introduce English instruction
only when and for the tiiDe that it is absolutely neces-
sary, or, on the whole, it is very clearly of greater benefit
than harm. Results have abundantly shown that in all,
even the most poverty-stricken languages of the world,
a saving knowledge of Jesus Christ has been communi-
cated to the people. I have attended religious exami-
nations of peoplfe, who had never heard a word of
English or German or French spoken, until their inter-
preter explained to me the delightful christian evangel-
ical meaning of their gibberish. The rapidity with which
the Gospel is winning converts in all lands, and the fact
that the largest and most permanent results seem to
attend upon vernacular labors, should strengthen against
the temptations to Anglicize our mission schools. Gen-
erally, where I have noted in different mission stations a
migration toward the schools of other religious socie-
ties, or toward the government schools, it has seemed
to me that there were other reasons than the English
language one, why the one missionary was losing
his hold, and the other niissioimry or the secular
teacher strengthening his up« ; lie scholars. Personal
qualities cf nameless magnetism and of skill in man-
agement have appeared to me the nioie frequently to
decide the question. It is so easy to one's own self-
consciousness, as well as in giving testimony to others,
to lay the blame of failure upon some abstract ) )rinciple
or variation of method, instead of upon lack of per-
sonal qualifications. Then, I think many missionaries
really over-estimate the desire of the people for the
English language. At least that desire does nr>< eem
to me to be generally up to the measure of the neces-
sary application and study required for a thorough-
speaking acquaintance with the foreign tongue. Almost
all boys in our home-schools would " like to know sur-
veying." Nine out of ten of them, after looking at a
surveying book, with its pictures of angles, and base

134

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

lines, and field operations, would say : " I should like to
know surveying." And, perhaps, nine out of ten of
the fond parents would echo the superficial, inconse-
quential desire. But any school-book publisher would
be very foolish, who should therefore print enough
books upon surveying to supply nine out of ten of all
the boys throughout our country. I am persuaded that
a very little English, not enough to command very much
of the missionary's time, 'vill suffice to supply two-
thirds of the popular demand. The missionary, also,
needs to guard himself against the temptation, which is
increasing around him in our day, to relax upon his
efforts to master the vernacular ui)der the half impres-
sion that it may not be necessary. Many (ir^.es it has
been impressed upon me, and i cannot resist the duty
of bearing witness that, with a few exceptions, they,
who are the most strenuous in their advocacy of the use
of English in mission schools, have not been those
who have become thoroughly acquainted with the native
language.

It is a question somewhat allied, how far in mission
schools the pupils siiould be directed and encouraged to
drop their own manners and customs, and adopt those
from christian lands? Here, again, extreme views are
taken by some missionaries in Japan, and by many in
other lands. Some say christian manners and customs
go with the christian religion, and cannot be neglected
without detriment to the spiritual truths sought to be
inculcated. Along with the Bible, they consider ne;ces-
sary chairs or benches in the school-room, high tables
and knives and forks in the lining-hall, T'jserved bow-
ings instead of prostrations on the floor, certain refine-
ments in the culinary art, some alterations in attire,
different styles of music for song, a changed standard
of taste for personal and house adornments, and so on,
until the scholar is not only hopefully converted, but
also as Americanized or Europeanized as possible. An
effort was made in Yokohama some yf ars ago to estab-
lish a mission school for the "better classes" of Japa-
nese girls. But, ere long, the parents began to make

OHAXGINO NATIVE MANNERS AND CUSTOxMS. 1B5

complaints that their daughters were losing their refine-
ments of manner. They could no longer make becom-
ing prostrations. They had lost their gracefulness in
sitting down upon their floors at home. They were dis-
satisfied with such food and clothing and household
arrangements as were customary in Japanese families,
and as were generally within the limit of their means to
provide. It became necessary to materially modify the
influence of that school in these directions, and to hire
immediately an accomplished Japanese gentleman as in-
structor in manners, so a:< to get the American and Eng-
lish awkwardness out of them, and re-qualify them for
agreeable home-associates and pleasant social compan-
ions in good Japan life. It is the other extreme to
study in every way to conform to Japanese manners
and customs. The teacher, also, will squat on the floor,
and is sure to do it awkwardly and 'idiculously. No
change is made in the diet from that at home, no diflfer-
ence in dress, no alteration in management. No cheer-
ful school-rooms are desired, but only such apartments
as can be rented in native houses, covered with native
mats and ornamented with native pictures. New {es-
thetic tastes may be awakened, but must not be satisfied.
New ideas of means and methods and adaptabilities
must come from daily contact with the christian teacher,
but those ideas must be extinguished as far as possible.
This extreme is cei*tainly better than the other. I have
seen few sights in heathen lands more pitiable than
native young man and women educated out of their
sphere. They cannot endure their own homes, nor are
they welcome to those of foreigners. They can neithei*
command salary, nor marry so as to support the manne f
of life to which they have become accustomed in the
mission schools. What can they do? I fear almost a
majority of them go to the bad. I have heard sad reci-
tals of many of them who have. And yet there are in-
novations upon the native manners and customs which
will add to the happiness and usefulness of the scholar,
and yet not unfit for the Japanese home and social life.
The horrible blackening of the teeth by the women,

136

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

1 !

ever after marriage, may be strongly discouraged, as
other and better safeguards for virtue are introduced.
The betrothments, without deference to the wishes of
the parties, and the absurdly early marriages, may be
emphatically discountenanced. A greater care than be-
longs to the native manners in the eiqjosure of person
should be taught. Some violations of the laws of
health, some new methods of the treatment of disease,
and some new ideas of simple beauty and adaptation
should be pointed out by the teacher. But ever it
should be borne in mind by the missionary instructor
that nine-tenths of the schohirs are to live and die in
their simple native homes, with incomes averaging for
whole families not over fifty cents a day, and that their
happiness and christian character and usefulness will
depend very much upon their contentment with their lot
in life.

Part of the mission work at Osaloi is being conducted
more thoroughly upon the self-supporting plan than at
any other point in the foreign field. The theory is,
not a dollar of money from home for other than the
missionary's own personal or family support. Counsel
and guidance are to be given to the native christians,
but they must build or hire their own chapels and
schools, support their own pastors and teachers, and
pay themselves all their own incidental expenses.
What they cannot aflford themselves, they must wait
for ; no help will be asked or furnished from foreign
sources. Indeed the leading' missionary in this experi-
ment, Rev. H. H. Leavitt, feels that his personal super-
vision and counsel over the native christians should be
temporary ; that before many years his best service for
them would be to leave them alone with God and their
own responsibilities ; and so his distinct understanding
with the home society is that he has gone out for only
a few years' service, at least in that locality. It is all
a very interesting experiment. Yet it does seem as if
there was such a thing as overdoing self-support. No
doubt, in many cases too much help has been given for
the good of the native converts. But thus far, a general

VETERAN LABORERS AND THEIR SUCCESSORS. 137

comparison of methods and results seems to indorse the
principle of careful helping with money as well as with
sympathy and counsel and prayer. And as to leaving
native converts alone after ten or fifteen years of mis-
sionary supervision, that does not yet appear best from
the teaching of the history of missions. For this it
takes several generations to develop sufficient strength
of faith and character. Personal conversion is a great
thing, but to have had a christian ancestry is another
great thing. Churches, strong enough to stand alone,
to bear their own responsibilities and to resist all
worldly influences, are not the creatures of a day. Like
the human frame before its manhood, they must put oflT
several bodies. Generations must come and go, ere
there is sufficient stalwart vigor to release the mis-
sionary.

At Yokohama there is a very efficient union church
for English-speaking christians. Its late pastor. Rev.
Dr. Gulick, who had charge of the Bible work in
Japan and China, now resides in Shanghai in care of
American Bi))le work in China. Of American Epis-
copalians, Bishop Williams and his six clergy and
assistants are at Tokio and Osaka, laying well the foun-
dations for future church growth. A large proportion
of the missionaries are young men and women, lacking
yet the experience of their elders, and still evidently
of such piety, intelligence and culture, as to qualify
them soon to be w orthy successors of those who shall
have gone before them. Indeed, without any dispar-
agement to the missionary veterans, or to those who
have rested from their lal)ors, but with glad and grate-
ful recognition here as elsewhere that the law of Christ's
cause is advancement, I testify unreservedly that the
young among the thousand missionaries I have met in
many lands are, on the average, possessors of more
native ability and larger intellectual acquirements than
those who belong to the generation of their fathers.
Their piety has not yet reached the mellow ripeness of
their elders, nor have they learned many of the lessons
which come only of years. But it is very encouraging

■■■

mmmmmmm

138

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

i I

of more thorough work and larger results, as we study
the material God has been gathering into the mission-
ary force during the last decade. The Wesley ans, we
observe, have commenced the establishment of a mis-
sion. Single women missionaries are proving very
useful in Japan. It is reliably said of one Qf them,
that she saved a mission during the two years bet y^een
the death of the male missionary in charge and the
arrival of his successor. The openings for native
preachers throughout Japan are remarkable, in that
many citizens, without any immediate intention of
changing religion, but only for serious information, are
promising adequate support to those whom the mission-
aries may qualify and send to them. Neither the Cath-
olic nor the Greek Churches are doing very much yet in
the country. The latter is about to erect a missionary
college at Tokio. The former has made nothing like
its outlay of men and money in China. Perhaps here
also its customary shrewdness is manifested. At Kobe
we met the aged sister Gulick, for nearly fifty years
with her husband missionaries at the Sandwich Islands,
and whose family of seven missionary children, all
reared amid heathen influences, show what can be done
through faith and prayer and taot. But for other
studies of comparative missions, their principles, meth-
ods and visible results, we must hasten on past all this
beautiful land and its inland sea, bidding farewell at
Nagasaki.

nVE MONTHS* GLIMPSE OF FOUB HUNDRED MIU^ONS. 139

CHAPTER IX.

^»^'

CHINA, GEOGRAPHICALLY AND HISTORICALLY.

AN it he we are approaching a country
containing a population of four hundred
millions of souls? These are the figures
with which readers about China arp most
familiar. Many, indeed, staggered by the
thought of such an immense number, forth-
with pronounce it incredible and go to reducing the
estimates even down to a hundred and fifty millions, or
three times the population of the United States of
America. No complete census has been taken by the
Chinese government during the present century. Their
last returns were above these lowest figures, and during
the past three generations, though twenty millions of
lives were lost by the Taiping rebellion, and twenty
millions more by the late northern famine, the known
rate of increase of population has at least doubled those
official estimates. Probably then as now it would be
impossible for the Chinese government to secure correct
census returns from more than half or two-thirds of its
people, on account of the unwillingness of under-officials
to have their tax assessments increased, as they surely
would be, with an almost unlimited demand for arrears
also, if it should appear that their districts had been
under-estimated at Peking as regards population and re-
sources. After a five months tour of thousands of
miles through the country, I incline to the highest and
most familiar estimate. Notwithstanding the numerous
great cities, the people are evidently agricultural in
much larger proportion than in any other country of
the world. The statistics of the opium tmde are calcu-

■IP

140

CHRISTIAN mSSIONS.

lated to thus magnify the estimate. So also the rapidity
with which whole provinces fill up from immigration
from other parts after being nearly depopulated by
sword and famine. The enormous emigration to other
lands, as to Siam, Japan and America, indicate an over-
flowing population. From well-known characteristics
of the Chinese, the country must be full, or the people
would not migrate. And it has an immense territory to
fill. There arc 1,300,000 square miles, which is eleven
times the size of Great Britain. If there are 36,000,-
000 of people in England, Scotland and Ireland,
and China's average population to the square mile is
equal, then we have for the population of this colossal
" Celestial Empire " almost the given " four hundred mil-
lions." The late Chinese ambassador to Paris told Dr.
Logge, that, in his judgment, this was the correct esti-
mate of the population of his country.

When visiting the province of Kwang-tung, which
lies to the southwest of Formosa and has the well-
known Cantoi> for its capital city, I took an inland tour
first from Swatow, the actual port of the legal treaty
port of Chau-chau-fu. When nearly fifty miles from
the sea-coast, we had our boat drawn up to the bank of
the river, and climl)ed a neighboring hill for a good out-
look upon the surrounding country. It was a fair
sample of the better parts of agricultural China.
Within a radius of three miles we counted eighty-
three villages. Many of them were not over from a
half a mile to a mile apart. The accompanying mis-
sionary, from personal acquaintance with not a few of
those villages, estimated their average population at 600.
That would make 50,000 people nearly, for a country
population within a circle whose diameter is six, certain-
ly not to exceed eight, miles. Now let us carry this
impression, from a country where all is conjecture, for
comparison to India, where, at least in that part under
immediate British control, the census reports are very full
and accurate. There are in the three Presidencies, ac-
cording to the last returns, 238,830,958. This does not
include Ceylon, Burmah, Nepaul and Bhotan, but only

TEEMING MILLIONS.

141

the Bengal, Madras and Bombay Presidencies. The mosrt
densely populated portion of India is the valley of the
Ganges ; and of that valley, outside the cities, in the
neighborhood of Patna, the centre of tlie opium-poppy
culture. But we did not even lierc receive such impres-
sion of overflowing population as upon that Chinese hill
in Eastern Kwang-tung. Travellers often are deceived
by the sparsely settled appearance along the sea-coasts
and river-banks. The vast majority of the people have
little if any use for exporting and importing facilities,
lieing engaged with their small plats of ground simply in
the struggle for bare existence. The bewilderingly ex-
tended mterior must be explored, far away from all
the ordinary avenues of travel and conmierce, before
the enormous population of China can be appreciated.

It is difficult to realize such a vast aggregation of
human beings, nearly all of one race, having almost
the same manners and customs everywhere, and,
though speaking a variety of dialects, having but one
written language and literature. Here are a third more
people than in all the countries of Eurojie together;
twice as many as in the four continents of North and
South America, Africa and Oceanica. Only one-tenth
of them are reached by the Gospel, and thirty-three
thousand of the Chinese are passing away from time
(into eternity every day. If the population of this im-
mense empire should join hands singly in an unbroken
line, they would reach ten times around our world.
Let them march before us as an army at the rate of
thirty miles a day, and the days will become weeks,
and the weeks months, and the months years, yes,
twenty-three long years must pass, before the tramp,
tramp, of the martial host is ended. One-third nearly
of all the human race is Chinese ; a third of all for whom
Christ died, and for whom the Gospel is to be pro-
claimed ; a third of all in whose keeping is wrapt up
the future of our world ; a third of all of our fallen
race, who are to appear at the last great day before
the judgment seat of Almighty God.

Most of the population of China inhabit the eighteen

142

CHBI8TIAN MISSIONS.

provinces, which correspond to the states of the American
Union. Indeed there is much more similarity between
the geography of the great empire and that of the great
republic. Outside the provinces or states China has its
sparsely populated territories of Manchu and Mongol
Tartary, Thil)et, Corea, Cochin China, and other regions
of Central Asia, all sustaining feudal relations of more
or less strength with the head of imperial power at
Peking. The Pacific sea-coast of China presents in
contour striking resemblances to the Atlantic sea-coast
of America. In l)oth alike the most robust of the pop-
ulations are from the north. In that section where cot-
ton is king in the one, rice is king in the other. What
the Mississippi is to the American Union, the Yang-
tse is to the union of the Chinese empire. Both have
their capitals awkwardly located. Both are noted for
their extremes of temperatiue. China's coast line,
however, exceeds that of the Republic on its eastern
shores by several hundred miles. There are many ex-
cellent harbors below the mouth of the Yang-tse, and
no large country in the world is so well furnished with
an interior system of natural and artificial water com-
munication. The greatest canal ever constructed con-
nects Hang-chow, a hundred and fifty miles south-west
from Shanghai, with Peking seven hundred miles dis-
tant. There are parts of it much more costly and artis-
tic in constiniction than any I have seen upon either the
Erie canal of New York, or the Buckingham canal of
the Madras Presidency, India.

China is as remarkable for its antiquity as for the
extent of its country and the vastness cf its population.
Native historians claim to go back to twelve centuries
before Christ, within two hundred and fifty years of
the death of Moses and the entrance of Israel into
Canaan, and one hundred and fifty years before David
reigned and extended his kingdom from Egypt to the
Euphrates. But the documentary history of China
hardly reaches beyond the eighth century before Christ ;
yet that carries us back of Nebuchadnezzar and
Babylon, back of Sennacherib and Nineveh, back of

HOARY ANTIQUITT.

Josiah and Mnnasseh, close up to the period of the
founding of Syracuse and Rome, and of the first
Olympiad. At some time then, when perhaps Shal-
maneser was besie^^ing Samaria, or Sar<jon was peopling
the land of Israel with Assyrian ccMonists, the first
dynasty under the family of Chow was established in
China. This laste(' till about 250 B. C. The first
king of the earlier times is said to be buried near Zoa-
hying, or Shuu-king, a hundred miles west of Ningpo.
I visited the romantic p[:ice, and to say the least it is
certainly deserving of a royal tomb. His traditional
name was Yu, of the famous Hia dynasty, who stayed
the northern deluge and formed a nation out of the
various races. Between him, whose sayings Confucius is
claimed to have edited, and the above reliable period
of documentary history tradition places another cele-
brated dynasty — that of Shang. It was during the
reign of the Chow family that Confucius was bom, 551
B. C, and also Mencius, 372 B.C., the two great
practical philosophers who laid the foundations of the
social and political life of China. To them, more than
to any others, are due both the vitality and reserve of
the nation. The Tsin dynasty succeeded, lasting only
about forty-six years, yet memorable because of the
erection of the Great Wall, and vain though gigantic
efforts to extinguish the Confucian philosophers and their
cherished literature. The Han family then came into
power, which it retained for four hundred and twenty-
six years, to 220 A. D. One of its emperors, at about
the commencement of the Christian era, introduced
Buddhism from India. This also was the first dynasty
which adopted Confucianism as the state religion. Of
the other two dynasties before foreign domination the
T'ang (A. D. 608-905) and the Sung (A. D. 960-1278),
General Lake of England says : " The poets, scholars,
and philosophers are still models of tastes and scientific
orthodoxy ; and the expositors of the Confucian text
under the Sung have ever since exercised a powerful
influence in favor of a materalistic theory of the uni-
verse." Kublai, the Mongol, now overran China, but his

^pnpnippmpp

■V

"PPBWWPWP

144

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

dynasty lasted only sixtj'^ years, giving place to the native
Ming family, which in turn, after three hundred years,
fell, in A. D. 1H44, l)efore anothr foreign dyn^^sty, —
that established by the present reigning Manchu family
of Tscing. In 1842 war arose with England on account
of the opium trade, which resulted in the Chinese paying
an indemnity of over one hundred and twenty-five
million of dollars, ceding Hong Kong to the Brit-
ish, and openin^r to foreigners the ports of Shanghai,
Niiigpo, Fu-chow, Amoy, and Canton. By the treaty
of Tientsin in 1858 and the convention of Peking in
1860, residence in the capital and freedom to travel
throughout the empire were secured, and the following
other ports were on jned to foreign commerce, — New-
chwang, Tien-tsin, Chefoo, Han-Kow, Kiu-Kiang, Chin-
kiang, Taiwan, Takao, m\d 8^\!ltow. There have also
since been opened Pak-hoi, Wan-chow, ¥/uhu, and
ichang. These, including Peking and Hong Kong,
make twenty important centres, for evangelization as
well as commercial enterprise, where there are all needed
treaty protections. Elsewhere missionaries do labor
and acquire titles to property, but the treaty poi^s are
the places where as yet ihe most reliable efforts can be
made to establish the beginnings of chiistian institutions.
On a large and comfortable steamer of the Mitsu
Bishi line, we have come three days from the shores of
Japan, and h.ive evidently for hours been approaching
the great Asifitic continent, though as yet we see noth-
ing' of its shores. The water is so muddy. It is the
Yang-tse Kiang spreading like n fan far out at sea.
Occasionally a junk now begins to make its appear-
ance ; and such an appearance ! It looks like a small
lumber-yard and a large junk-shop riHoat. They all
have huge eyes painted upon the bow, for " if have
no eyes, how can see?" It is wonderful what rapid
progi'ess they make through the water. The Chinese
believe it is because they burn so many fire-crackers
before they start upon every voyage ; but to us it is
very evideiit the reason is surprising skill in the rig-
ging and management of their sails. Even such awk-

ROUND THE WORLD LETTERS.

145

ward, untidy, ridiculously appearing craft, with such
power to catch the breeze and shift almobt instantane-
ously, are dangerous ocean toys in the hands of pirates,
as foreigners have often learned. All but two of the
nineteen steamships, with which we voyaged upon the
waters of China, were well provided with guns and
swords for the use of the cabin passengers, in repelling
any possible attack from Chinese pirates. The only
shots, howp/er, with which 1 was privileged, were at
two enormous rats, seeking, no doubt, to escape from
that, to them, inhospitable country. Killed them both
— could hardly help it at ten feet. And then, be
assured, whatever was not blown away was not allowed
to waste. The Chinese taste may bo correct after all —
who knows? Some European or American had to try
the first frog, the first tomato, the first mushroom.

When we reached Shnnp^Iiai, both foreigners and
natives were on the " ({ui vive " over the daily-expected
arrival of General Grant. But for a full account of his
reception here, as also su])sequently at Chefoo in the
North, I must refer the reader to Mrs. Bainbridge's
"Round the World Letters." Shanghai cannot fall far
short of a million of population. The old native city
within the walls has not probably over half of this
number. The. foreign settlement, beautifully located
and built up along the river below, has not to exceed
five thousand ; but around it a vast native population
has swarmed like bees around their hive. The foreign-
ers are entirely outside the jurisdiction of the Chinese
government, being, according to treaty, subject only to
their own several consulates and local regulations. In
this neighborhood, during the Taiping rebellion, an
episode illustrated the relative martial qualities of
Mongolians and Caucasians. An amiy of thirty-five
thousand of the rebels came down upon the native
walled city of Shanghai. The foreign settlement, then
not nmstering over six hundred ni(»n, all told, in its
home guard militia, sent official word to the rebel com-
mander, that, while this was no difficulty of theirs, and
they proposed to remain neutral, they could not allow

•«W"*«^lPWipPPPP»if^w"W""

MPPmiPPiPIPHHIPVNi

mummmmm

146

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

the fighting to take place within certain limits of their
homes. The warning was not heeded, and the six
hundred scattered the great army like chaff before the
wind.

The average Chinese estimate of the European or
American foreigner is very curious. In fighting he has
no caution, but is simply the most tenacious of all fero-
cious animals. They look at the English barbarian as
a crowd at a menagerie would at a caged tiger. They
think that the bars which restrain us are simply our
mutual jealousies. However the time is rapidly passing
away, if it has not already, when a good regiment of
European troops, thoroughly equipped, could march
through the length and breadth of China at pleasure.
Unfortunately, or perhaps fortunately, they learned at
the first battle of the Taku forts at the mouth of the
Pei-ho river that, with overwhelming numbers, and
behind eaith embankments, they could repel attack.
They are brave enough when they think there is any
hope. No people in the world are less afraid of death.
In any city of the empire, for one thousand dollars, a
political prisoner or criminal, under sentence of death,
can hire a substitute, if allowed, to take his place under
the executioner's sword. This was done in scores of
instances in connection with the punishments ir:flicted
by the British upon Canton for its treachery. Both at
Shanghai and at Fu-chow I saw well-equipped arsenals,
turning out immense quantities of the most approved
foreign guns. Their imitation of the Henry-Martini
rifle is somewhat imperfect, but their copying of the
Armstrong pattern of cannon is remarkably good.
These arsenals are turning out also an immense amount
of ammunition. For defensive purposes much wisdom
has been shown in the late purchase of small gunboats
of great strength, and carrying only one or two cannon
of the heaviest calibre. Their efforts to build their own
have thus far proved ridiculous failures. I saw one of
them at Fu-chow, and no wonder the authorities can
neither hire, (!oax nor force anybody to go to sea in her.
Those lately-purchased gunboats, however, will answer

CHINESE ESTIMATE OF FOREIONERS.

for the present ; yet only it is probable for a little while,
as they must rapidly go to ruin, unless the Chinese
soon learn how to take better care of the complicated
and delicate machinery of foreign manufacture. It was
really painful, when visiting the arsenal at Shanghai, to
see so much beautifully and skilfully constructed ma-
chinery spoiling more from ignorance and neglect than
from the proper wear and tear. The Japanese under-
stand how to take care of foreign machinery a great
deal better, as I could easily see in their mint at Osaka,
in their paper manufactory five miles north of Tokio,
and in their railway shops at Kobe.

A Chinaman believes that the foreigner is his inferior
in every respect, except in the construction of machinery
and in the use of steam. But, then, these are only
gross material excellencies. True manhood and supe-
riority are to be otherwise judged. Where in the world
has statesmanship been so successful in giving perma-
nency to political institutions? They claim that no
* practical philosophers have ever compared with Confu-
cius and Mencius for range of knowledge and depth of
wisdom. They have elaborated a system of education,
which seems to them far in advance of other nations.
Their civil service they consider perfect as far as peo-
ple will act honestly — but, ah, there is the rub. They
have to manage the affix irs of nearly a third of the
Jfunian race, but even among christian nations they
/yhear of vastly more bloodshed and crime than among
/r their own populations. In all the twenty-eight cen-
Xturies they claim of history, they say they never con-
ceived of an act so cruel and so enormously wicked as
that of forcing the deadly opium traflSc upon an unwill-
ing people. In immorality they have never found the
most abandoned of their own people so lacking in self-
restraint, so brutally aggressive, and so lost to all sense
of decency and social propriety as the majority of for-
/icigners with whom they have thus far become acquainted.
/'They tell us they know that most of the foreigners
among them keep their native mistresses ; that when-
ever a ship comes in there is a perfect avalanche of

■•■■IWl^f^

148

OHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

assault upon the weak of their younger female popula-
tion ; and not one Chinaman in ten has any doubt that
the single women missionaries are the mistresses of the
stiitions. No wonder Prince Kung said to Sir Thomas
Wade, upon one occasion of this British minister's
return to his ow^n country, "I wish you would take
with you both your opium and your missionaries." It
is very wise to remember that the Chinese and other
unevangelized people have a very different idea of us,
from that we entertain of ourselves. And surely for
the mistake they are not the most to blame.

Our visit to China of five months included eight dif-
ferent places, scattered along its immense coast ; and
from seven of these treaty ports we took more or less
extended tours into the interior. The first and longest
journey through the provinces of Kiang-su, Che-kiang,
Ngan-hwei, Kiang-si, and Hu-peh, I made mostly alone,
my family preceding me to the North, there to await at
the sanitarium of Chefoo. Missionaries accompanied
me from Ningpo to Zao-hying, and thence to Hang-
chow and Su-chow. But from there I ventured on for
several days without any interpreter to Ching-Kiang
upon the Yang-tse. Travelling in the inteiior seems to
be very safe. Many times I was saluted with the un-
complimentary " Fan-qui-tsu ! " " Foreign devil ! " but
no one ever molested me, or ever made the slightest
hostile advance, except in a city to the north of Peking,
where the hotel-keeper seized my horse's bridle to at-
tempt an unsuccessful extortion. There was never
stolen from me a single article of clothing, although
frequently I had to leave all my kit in the hands of
stranger heathen Chinese, and there was scarcely a
night when their cunning fingers could not have ab-
stracted something. And this when I was paying each
of my crew of six boatnien average wages of not over
twenty-five cents a day ! Nor where I hired them was
there any foreign consular power foi intimidation in the
interest of honesty. Though ashamed to acknowledge

1 it as a citizen of one of the nominally Christian coun-
tries, it is a fact that during a year and three-quarters,

WHILE THE NOVELTY LASTS.

149

including both visits, almost all over Asia, I never lost
one dollar's W9rth of goods ; but that the stealings out
of my baggage in Europe and Great Britain in less than
a year amounted to several hundred dollars. I did
f/ forward from Lucknow and Kurrachee, India, a valu-
able collection of photographs, which have never turned
up, but then they were not native hands to which they
were intrusted.

The way the owner of my boat from Hang-chow to
Ching-kiang — two hundred miles — fulfilled his con-
tract was very amusing. For one hundred and fifty
miles previously I had tried the more rapid feet-oared
sculls, a long narrow shallow boat, propelled by one
man, who, seated at the stern, steers with his hands and
works the oar with his feet. But the passenger has to
lie down almost all the time on his back, and not rise
nor stir without the greatest caution lest there be a cap-
size. I had tried this long enough to get a pretty good
idea of missionary experience in that line, and resolved
thereafter to luxuriate a little more, and at least be pro-
vided with boat accommodations that would stand the
strain of a sneeze or a cough. I tell you, my reader,
there is a world of difference between missionary ac-
commodations for residence and travel, when used
for a short visit or upon a few hours' excursion,
and then, on the other hand, when the novelty is
all worn away, and the pressure is felt of the dull
monotony, of the contrasts with the conveniences in the
home land, and of the continually necessitated econo-
mies. I had often looked, as probably a majority of
christians do, at the pictures of missionary life, their
summer-like houses with large windows and broad
piazzas, their compounds filled with tropical vegetation,
their many servants costing nothing hardly for wages
or food, their horses and elephants to ride, their boats so
quaint with which to sail or piddle or pole or tow along
the rivers and creeks and canals ; and I said, "Oh, how
nice it must be ! " Well, it is all very novel ; and, just
while the novelty lasts, it is quite delightful ; but when
that is gone it is simply execrable, and only to be en-

150

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

dured from stem business necessity or Arom the love of
Christ and perishing souls. I resolved to stay long
enough in heathen lands this time to get that other taste
— the disagreeable one, and I did. Indeed travel with
the ordinary speed in Asia, Africa and the isles of the
sea is one thing, but residence is another, and rather
than live in oriental palaces and travel with all the
pageantry of oriental kings, give me the most humble
cottage in America, and a chance to even foot it on an
American highway. But that boatman ; in his contract
he agreed to furnish, including himself as captain, six
men. We started from Hang-chow for Su-chow,
those two great cities, the former most beautifully
situated ; concerning which the Chinese all over the
country have this proverb : " Above is heaven, below is
Hang-chow and Su-chow." But where are all my crew?
I busy myself within my inner cabin, laying out things
upon table and bed for the journey, hearing occasionally
family discussions going on in that unknown tongue
upon the covered stern-deck. But over my door was
the Chinese familiar hieroglyphic for " happiness," or " be
happy ; " and I concluded to let well enough alone, as
we were moving along right smart. But finally I went
out to have a roll-call of the six sailors of the contract.
Then the captain blandly smiled, kow-tow'd most po-
litely after an extra jerk at the rudder oar, then pointed
to himself as one, to his hired man as the second, to his
two boys, respectively ten and fourteen, as two more,
and then U Ws wife and the infant she was nursing as
the other two ; four fingers, two fingers — six ; " all
right, heap good, chow chow f"

At Hang-chow I visited the greatest medical estab-
lishment of the empire, where the healing efficacy of the
various nostrums is derived from the slaughter of deer,
all depending upon bringini^ the death of the animal and
the mixture of the medicine as near together as pos-
sible, so as to catch and convey the agile vitality to the
sick and the feeble. Through the country the bridges
over the canals, particularly in those portions laid waste
by the Taiping rebellion, surprised me with their solidity

Iwnss

PEKING AND SHAN-TUNG.

151

and beauty of construction. It would l)e impossible to
find a country in the world more admirably supplied by
nature with water facilities for intercommunication than
the province of Kiang-si, of which Kiu-kiang, four
hundred miles up the Yang-tse, is the treaty port. At
the junction of the Han river with the Yang-tse, six
hundred miles into the interior from Shanghai, is a most
interesting centre of dense population. The three cities
form really one vast metropolis for central China, Han-
kow upon the north with its 800,000, Wu-chang upon
the south with its 500,000, and Han-Yan upon the
west with perhaps 100,000 more. There are prob-
ably a hundred thousand in addition living in the
swarms of boats, which belong to this locality, and when
here almost pack the less rapid Han river along up for
miles. This would make a million and a half of ] )()pula-
tion at this point. There appears to be considerable
wealth in Han-kow among the natives. Their five-
miles-long principal business street has many stoves of
considerable pretensions. A large business is carried
on here in preparation of brick tea, or tea steamed
and pressed into the shape of bricks for Russian con-
sumption.

A month's tour to Peking and the Great Wall gave us
glimpses into a number of most important mission
stations, as well as opportunity to see the strange
capital, to study China's imperial and religious systems
at their head, and to inspect by far the most gigantic
work of masonry ever undertaken by men. We
were greatly indebted for hospitalities and a large
variety of facilities to our American Minister George
H. Seward, to Dr. Martin, president of the Imperial
University, and to Rev. Dr. Blodget of the American
Board. A subsequent tour into the interior of the
Shan-tung province from Chefoo brought us to Tung-
chow-fu, one of the loneliest cities of the world, but
where a noble band of American Presbyterians north,
and southern Baptists are doing a very successful mis-
sionary work. The natives of Shang-tun^ impressed
me as more stalwart and capable than those m almost all
othet parts of China.

152

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

Our tours into the Fuh-kien province in the neighbor-
hood of Fu-chow and Amoy gave us views of much
more beautiful country than at the north. The scenery
of rugged mountains and luxuriant valleys corresponds
more with the upper Yang-tse-kiang. Fu-chow has a
million population. One of its wealthy Chinese mer-
chants, Ah-Hok, very hospitably entertained us to a
simple lunch. He was very sorry we were not to
linger long enough for him to prepare for us a regular
dinner. It was a simple lunch, yet it required over
three hours to go through the thirty courses. We were
all sea-sick the next day on account of the weather.
From Swatow a seventy-five miles* journey into the
northeastern part of Kwang-tung enabled us to fomi
very pleasing acquaintances among the natives, to esti-
mate still more highly the density and industry of the
population, and to see as clearly as anywhere else in all
the foreign mission field the advantages which wise
methods give to zealous missionary labor. The familiar
journey from Hong-Kong to Canton, and thence on up
a little farther into the interior by steam launch, gave us
our parting survey of " the Middle Kingdom." There
is a perfect swarm of cities in that vicinity. Canton is
the Paris of China. Its shops are the most tempting of
any of the twenty-eight great walled cities we have
visited.

i M

I I

if
I J

BOARD OF GENSOBCi.

158

CHAPTER X.

CHINA, POLITICALLY AND SOCIALLY.

HE government of China is really a con-
stitutional monarchy, but the constitution
is unwritten. It consists of a vast mass
of precedents, which have accumulated
through many centuries, and are held in al-
most as much reverence as the correspond-
ing laws in England. Among the various
Boards which constitute the heads of government at
Peking next to the Emperor, is one called the Board of
Censors, whose special business it is to review all the
acts of the Imperial Administration in the light of
voluminous precedents. They have the right of scold-
ing as much as they please in the Court Journal, until
very recently the only newspaper of China in its own
language. There are now two other newspapers in
Chinese ; but what a contrast with «Tapan, whose list
includes forty-five dailies and one hundred and seventy
/ weeklies and monthlies, one of the dailies alone — the
/ Nichi-Nichi-Shlnhiin of Tokio, having a circulation of
Vs^welve to fifteen thousand ! These Censors are supposed
to occupy a very independent position, and yet often
there is considerable risk in the full exercise of their
liberty. Particularly if P^mperors or regents find some
cherished and perhaps vital line of personal policy de-
clared unconstitutional, the Censors will find themselves
in danger of poison or assassination. A late incident:,
where imperial vengeance was thwarted by suicide, will
illustrate this, as also the existence of real Chinese
patriotism and the present condition and prospects of
the sovereign power.

154

GHSISTUN MISfllOKA.

One woman is at the head of the Chinese government
to-day, the mother-in-law of the former emperor. The
present emperor, son of the seventh prince of the
blood, is a minor, about sixteen years of age, and there-
fore under the circumstances custom establishes this
woman in the regency. She is, however, very loath to
part with her sovereign power at the not far-off majority
of the emperor. So, with an astuteness worthy of
Queen Elizabeth, she and the late joint regent, the
mother of the late emperor, proposed or adopted the
theory, that their present royal charge can only be the
father of the real emperor. The late emperor left no
8on. They had to pick up the royal line way along
down at a great distance from the throne. Therefore
two minorities under the same regency are required to
satisfy the demands of a properly dignified state policy.
Prince Kung, who was the right-hand man of these
shrewd but overreaching women, was willing to play
into their hands, as it secures ' ii also peimanent pos-
session of power. So also are apparently most of the
chiefs or the several heads of the Boards, all of whom,
with the Prince, it was our pleasure to see during the
week we were guests at the American Legation. This
unconstitutional innovation,, however, could not escape
the attention of the Censors ; and one of them was
brave and patriotic enough to formally protest against
this new policy, and to publish his protest. The
heroic statesman had counted upon too strong and bitter
opposition to his faithful discharge of national duty for
any chance of his living through it, so immediately upon
signing the protest he committed suicide.

Li-Hung-Chang is biding his time. Not more am-
bitiously and cautiously is Gambetta preparing for the
popular Presidency of the French Republic, than is this
leading Chinaman for the restoration of a purely native
dynasty, for which he is beyond all question the one
best qualified and circumstanced to take the lead. Both
these persons may pass away, but there will immediately
step forward living exponents of the same great national
ideas, that are sweeping forward with irresistible force.

U-HUNG-CHANO.

155

A more radical democracy than that now represented in
the French executive chair, with more pronounced pur-

/pose for the re-union of disinemborcd provinces, must
within the next decade be placed at the head of political
affairs, formally as well as practically. A slower, hut
equally distinct and resistless current of the popular
mind is moving along in C'hina to improve the next
opportunity for the restoration of a native dynasty.
The people sigh for the times of the Ming rule.
They are gradually growing restless under the thought
that five million Manchu Tartars should hold the
mastery over three hundred and ninety-five millions
of native Chinese. They count the little colonies of
the master race, sectioned and often walled off in
the various more inipf)rtant cities throughout the
empire, and they feel that it would be a very pos-
sible and even easy task to overwhelm them, if only
under an efficient leaden- thny could combine for the
purpose, and carry it out simultaneously.

For that leader the eyes of the i)eople are turn-
ing to-day to Li-Hung-Cliang, the viceroy of Chili,
or Peh-chi-li, in which is located the national capi-
tal. His seat, however, is half of tlie year at Tien-
tsin, and the other half of the year at Pauting-fu.
This arrangement is doubtless gratifying to all around
concerned. The Tartar Court does not want much of
him at Peking, still he is too powerful to be degraded,
and he is so cautious and so continually surrounded
with powerful guards that thoy do not see their way to
his destruction. When I saw him in the streets of
Tien-tsin, he had a whole battalion of soldiers before,
behind, and on either side of his sedan-chair, all with
drawn swords. I have seen Prince Kung travelling in
the streets of Peking with only his chair-bearers and
two attendants. Li-Hung-Chang is worth his many
millions of dollars ; is head of the " China Merchants'
Steamship Navigation Company ; " was the commander
of the forces which with foreign help overthrew the
Tai-ping rebellion ; owns the only telegraph line in the
country ; is the acknowledged representative of what-

156

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

ml !

1 I

ever enterprise and spirit of advance in civilizatioii
there really exists throughout the land ; but he is too
shrewd to leave his people too far behind, wanting at no
distant day to (command them in the gi'eat revolution.
It is known that ho is able to rely upon the co-operation
of the Fuh-kien and Kwangtung viceroys, and upon
a whole network of other official power throughout
the empire. The Maiuhu Court dares not ignite the
magazine. It knows that the most it can do with the
revolution is to let it alone, trusting to the national
characteristic inertia, and diverting its own attention at
least with its own domestic affairs and with the enforced
diplomacy with the hated foreigners. The Manchu
Court half thnik.s sometimes of war with Japan, or with
Russia, or even with England, to change the known
current of popular thought ; but there is lot enough of
energy or contidonce to carry out such political strategy.
The end is inevitaJ)le of the restoration, probably be-
fore the close of the present century, of a purely
Chinese dynasty. And this will be accompanied, no
doubt, with a grejit sweeping away of superstitions,
with a decided advance along the lines of the spirit of
the age, and with an entrance of much more cordiality
into the brotherhood of the nations. It will do for
China in part at least what the overthrow of the usurp-
ing Shogunate has done for Japan. History must
move more slowly among four hundred millions than
among thirty-four millions, but it moves nevertheless ;
and ere long in C^hina the new forces which are gather-
ing will accomplish their next important task in the in-
terest of Christianity and civilization.

To trace the imperial power down to the people, take
for example the province of Che-kiang, of which Hang-
chow is the capital, and which has been considered the
" China of the Chinese." This province is governed by
an officer immediately under the viceroy, who resides at
Fu-chow iiwl is sovereign, subject to the Emperor, over
both Fuh-kien and Che-kiang. His council consists
of a Treasurer, a Salt Collector, a Judge, an Educa-
tional Minister, and a Court Chamberlain or Purveyor

MACIIINERr OF GOVERNMENT.

157

of Silks. Under these are eleven Prefects of Depart-
ments — correspondins: to American and English coun-
ties — below whom are in turn eighty Magistrates of
Districts, or 8ul)-divisions of the Dc^partments. These
answer to the townships into wliich our counties are
divided. Fu or Foo is the Chinese term for department,
and Hien for district. Not only each Fu, ])ut also each
Hien even, has generally its walled city. If this propor-
tion holds good throughout the (Mghteen provinces, of
which Che-kiang is the Hmallcst in area, though one of
the most densely populated, having probably a popula-
tion of twenty-six millions, then we have one thousand
four hundred and seventy walled cities throughout the
empire, not including the territories. If these have an
average population of one hundred thousand, there
would be one hundred and forty-seven millions eight
hundred thousand of inhabitants of the walled cities ; or
at a more probable average of sixty-five thousand there
would be very nearly one hundred millions.

Lying between the extensive plains of the north and
the more mountainous districts of Fuh-kien to the
south, Che-kiang exhibJt^< somewhat of the characteris-
tics of both, and is the best sample province of the whole
empire. Indeed, Hang-chow, which is the seat of the
provincial government, was for one hundred and fifty
years the capital of Southern China, during the reign of
the Sung family in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries.
It was at the close of this dynasty that the Mongol
power, which had already established itself at Peking,
came to sway its sovereignty over all China. The well-
known traveller, Marco Polo, was the Mongol emper-
or's envoy to Hang-chow soon after, and in glowing
terms he describes the splendors of imperial Hang-
chow. I saw many lingering evidences of the tmth-
fulness of his account. Crossing the beautiful lake that
lies to the northwest of the city, a distance of between
one and two miles, I wandered for a delightful hour
over the ruins of the palaces of the Sung dynasty. We
were not allowed to use horses in front of these linger-
ing traces of old imperial splendor, belonging to a purely

mmm

158

OHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

Chinese dynasty. Where their own emperors, before
the huted Tartar's conquest and the subsequent Man-
chu domination, used to walk back and forth from
palace to beautiful water-bank, we must not ride, but
dismount and lead the horses. Such cherished senti-
ments are to tell in the future history of the country.
Indeed, I believe there are those living who will see the
day when Hang-chow will l)e the capital of China. Its
situation is the most charming of {«ny city in the coun-
try. Its walls are but a little distance from the great
river Tsien-tung, two miles wide at that point and
opening out to a width of fifteen miles. The bore, neces-
sarily incddent to such a funnol-shapetl river, could be
easily managed wiili sufficient outlay of skill and labor.
A mountainous range sto[)s short in the western part of
the cit}', furnishing adniinible sites for dwellings, tem-
ples and public; buildings. Beyond, to the northeast,
stretches a great and enormously productive plain to
Su-chow and Shanghai. This i)lain is almost as well
provided with hikes and canals as Holland. The city,
of almost a million population, is a mercantile centre
for all China, a prominent rallyiiig-point for the literati,
and the home of uiultitudes of the most learned and
polishr^d and wealthy of the emi)ire. If Li-Hung-
Chang, or some other representative progressive China-
man, becomes emperor at Hang-chow, it would not be
long before a railroad would extend from Hang-chow to
Shanghai ; and also, as the most paying prospective en-
terprise of the E:ist to-(la\', one from Canton up through
Hunan, tapping the Yai.g-tse at Hau-kow.

The princi|jal })roductions of ('he-kiang are rice, tea,
silk and opmni. For these the climate is adapted, for,
although the winter temperature ranges from 10* to
20" above zero, yet during the summer months the mer-
cury rare:y falls below 1»0°, even in the coolest places
of shade or home. Between Ning-po and Shau-hing,
I lode throagh the most luxuriant and extensive rice-
iields I have ever seen. The mountainous districts
beyond, to the south and west^ produce innnense quan-
tities of the green tea. And the Hu-chau departments

THE OPIUM 0UB8S.

159

apon the great Lake Tai-hu, through which partly I
travelled on the way north to Su-chow, is celebrated for
its quality and quantity of silk. Much tobacco is
raised, which, however, is said to be of inferior quality.
Chinese smoke a great deal of their time, but consume
comparatively very little of the narcotic weed. The
national pipe is so small at its bulb that it will hold
only enough for one good whiff and two small ones. It
is another one of many admirable customs which Amer-
icans and Europeans might adopt from China. The
time consumed in filling, lighting and cleaning out would
reduce the evil immensel)^ ; I think it would discourage
the majority of our enterprising smokers, and break up
their dirty habit entirely. But the opium-poppy, also,
1 saw here growing, as indeed in several other provin-
ces, and in such quantities as to awaken most anxious
reflections.

The fond hope of the christian philanthropist is that,
before many years longer, the i)ublic sentiment of Eng-
land will require a change of policy with regard to the
Indian opium traflSc with China. The whole question
of the responsibility has been reopened of late, and ear-
nest advocates have done their best to clear Great Brit-
ain's record. Some officers of the civil service, as
for example the Swatow consul, have even gone so far
as to dv^ny that the use of opium is deleterious to public
health and morals. But that will not do at all. It is
altogether too absurd to champion a cause that is so
evidently destroying millions of lives annually in China,
that beyond controversy largely contributes to keeping
the intellectual fires of the nation burning so feebly, and
ithat is the unanswerable nrgumcMit in the Chinese mind
/against welcoming anythin<? foreign, whether political,
fl social, commercial or religious. The other claim is
'almost equally unfounded. Never was responsibility
I for a great crime more surely fastened upon a nation,
'than this, of cursing China with opium, upon enlight-
ened, Christian England. The pleas in defense are
about as shallow as any lawyer ever presented for his
guilty client. The world echoes the sentiment of China,

mummmmm

160

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

and joins in the verdict of guilty against the power
which claims to be the special champion of human rights
throughout the globe. The justice Britain did in the
emancipation of her West India slaves was not so great
as the injustice which awaits her removal in the Orient,
and which English public sentiment is sure to compel
before the close of the present century. Not much
longer can Anglo-Saxon conscience stand the load, nor
Anglo-Saxon pride endure such diplomatic rebukes as
that administered by the late American treaty with
China.

But meanwhile, alas, the rapid increase of the poppy
culture at home in China is complicating the problem.
The province of Che-kiung is producing almost as much
opium as either cotton or tobacco. So tempting is
the market in this dejidly drug, that immense fields of
this pretty white flower — the sonmiferum of the genus
papaver — may be met frequently even so far north as the
late famine-stricken provinces of Shansi and Shensi.
Indeed here, as in India, it may be that we see the
providential hand of God chastening nations, which have
thrown away their richest [)roducing lands upon the
culture of a poison, that beyond Jill others is the most
seductive, and that with great rapidity and certainty
ruins both l)ody and soul. It is begining to be ques-
tionable whether China will have the power to eradicate
the evil by repressive legi slat ioi// after Great Britain
has untied the hands she has bound by her wars and
treaties, jl Undoubtedly the Chinese govv^rnment has
had the ability, as well as the will, up to within a few
years. A score of years ago, luid England spoken the
word, the Imperial edict would have gone forth, accom-
panied with sufficient military force, and with what is
of still more consequence, enough of public sentiment
among the overwhelming i)ure Chinese pop..lations, to
drive out the opium consumption from China as
thoroughly as Japan expelled the J(>suits. But circum-
Btances are rapidly changing. The production is be-
coming a vital part of the economy of the nation, not
capable of heroic treatment. Probably Chinese legis-

■■.•riWSBS3»3"»

A DECEPTION OF MODERATION.

161

lation, when it has opportunity, will find itself con-
fronted with too great a difficulty. Christianity must
be preparing to step forward to the rescue of the mul-
titudinous people. Its principles and resources of
power will be needed to restore self-mastery, to eradi-
cate appetite, and to teach the way to nobler rest of
body and of mind. The task is not too great for
Christianity. The Almighty arm, which supports the
cause of evangelization everywhere, is equal, through
the ordinary means and methods of grace, to the over-
throw of both intemperance in America, aiui opiura in
China. Much as we could wish it, the English Parlia-
ment is not probably to relieve Christian Missions of
this vast responsibility. It v»^ill renviin for us to fight
with spiritual weapons. The hope is that christians will
remain united for the great camp.'.ign. It would indeed
be an unspeakable calamity, if there should be anything
like the disintegration of power that is witnessed at
home in regard to the temperance reform. And we
earnestly pray God, that no leading missionary may
adopt and advocate the position, that total abstinence
from the use of opium is not the most noble principle
for manhood. It is moderation that is the curse, for
it is moderation that accomj)lishes the ruin. It is by
the deception of moderation tliat the deadly habit is
formed, the power of the will l)roken, and the manhood
lost. Intemperance is the deadly effect of moderation.
When the earnest, desperate effort at moderation gives
way to the flood-tide of intemperance in the use of
opium, the Chinaman tinds the deed is already done.
The dagger has already entered the heart. The man is
a brute, and as a man his record has closed. lie has
scarcely any other hope now than to become a new
creature in Christ Jesus.

The plains of Che-kiang have but very little tim-
ber, yet the mountains furnish a supply of pine, fir,
larch and cypress, chestnut and chestnut-leaved oak.
That most useful of all plants in the world, the bamboo,
is raised everywhere, furnishing masts and rigging for
ships ; fish-nets ; scaffolding and roofs for buildings^

mmmum

162

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

as well as eaves and water pipes ; half of all kinds of
furniture for the houses; paper and food; pans and
tobacco pipes ; poles for the shoulders in carrying all
burdens ; agricultural implements ; shafts for the animals ;
bridges for the creeks ; drinking-cups, fans, flutes and
looms ; and other things — almost an endless variety.
We have found the young shoots quite a palatable
article of diet ; still our Irish potatoes are very much to
be preferred. In the southern half of China, as
throughout Che-kiang, the chief article of food is rice,
together with such vegetables as sweet potatoes, yams,
taro, onions and garlic, peas and beans, turnips and
carrots, various greens, cucumbers, bamboo-shoots, egg-
plant, capsicums, and rush. Of these, which are
enumerated by IMr. Milne, in his interesting "Life in
China," I have tasted nearly all. Some were very
palatable ; others needed the sauce of extreme hunger ;
while still others recalled so distinctly experiences in
the taking of medicine, that I could scarcely conceive
of their ever possessing any relish in the mouths of
foreigners. Fish is used extensively with rice, as also
sheep, swine and goat flesh. It is not according to the
Chinese moral code to eat cow or buflalo meat, but
some do ; and the poorest of the natives, especially in
the extreme south, will devour dogs, cats and rats. We
have seen these latter articles exposed for sale in the
butcher shops of Canton, with the fur of the tails left
on to indicate the exact character of the article. The
Chinese have a good deal of fruit, but they gather it for
the market too quickly. There are peaches and plums,
large pumelos and little lemons, oranges and cherries,
loqu.at, arbutus and persimmons, chestnut and walnut.
In the north of China the several varieties of the millet
take the place of rice as the standard substance for all
food. I think that it possesses more nourishment but
less relish. However, when driven by stress of weather
one night upon the Gulf of Peh-chi-li, off the Yellow
Sea, to seek shelter in a native village, where no
foreigner had ever been seen before, that pot of gray
millet, which my cousin. Dr. Nevius of the Presby-

WBITTBN AND SPOKEN LANGUAGE.

163

terian mission, succeeded in negotiating, tasted good
indeed.

The language of the Chinese may be said to be one in
that they have only a single written language, and yet
this as spoken is divided into many dialects. Their
written language is hieroglyphic, not phonetic. There is
an arbitrary sign for every word, many of them an effort
at picturing the word, until there are over forty thou-
sand. It is the strain of mind required on the part of
the youth of China to learn a working number of these
hieroglyphics, that develops such i)reeocious memories.
We have seen Chinese children able to repeat the whole
of the New Testament and large parts of the Old Testa-
ment. Multitudes of them are perfect concordances in
the Confucian and Mencian classics. I had occasion
once, in addressing a mission school through an inter-
preter, to refer to that remark of our Lord to his dis-
ciples, "The Son of man came not to be ministered
unto, but to minister;" and I added, "Will those of
you who know where that passage of Scripture can be
found, pleflse niise your hands." Instantly six went
up, and a little bright-eyed girl of perhaps thirteen
years of age, before I could recover from my astonish-
ment and make a selection, spoke right out, "Please,
sir, Matthew xx. 28." But this characteristic precocity
of memory doubtless affects the mind in other frculties
unfavorably. There is an overl)alancingof the iuiellect.
Judgment is not so good ; the reasoning faculties are en-
feebled, so that at least they work slug<rishly. Here
also is to be found part of the mould of the peculiar
Chinese character. The memory all over China is put
to the task, similarly as in Christendom all children must
learrt the common characters, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, &c., which
are used in our arithmetic notation ; ))ut as English |)eople
call these signs by one name and Germans by another,
and French by another, so in the case of the differeht
dialect- sj^aking people of China in their use of all the
common written characters of their language. Over
half of the Chinese speak the Mandarin, or court,
dialect. This is the official language over the country.

■P

164

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

t r.

;f-.

But there are thirty millions using the Shanghai dialect ;
ten to fifteen millions the Ningpo ; a like number the
Fu-chow ; eight or ten millions the Amoy ; fifteen to
twenty millions the Canton ; and so on through a large
number of other dialects. They cannot understand
each other's conversation, but they can all read the same
books, a fact very encouraging to the toiling missionary
seeking to qualify himself to help in the preparation of
a Chinese Christian literature.

The population of China is unquestionably the most
industrious in the world. Their houses and habits are
generally very simple, but it is work, work with them
all the time. Their activity is not in the direction of
cleanliness, for they are not sweeping out their dirty,
dingy homes or shops. They are not scrubbing them-
selves to appear clean ; that they consider dangerous to
health. They are not washing their garments very
much, for they have few changes, and there is so much
wear and tear in the laundry business. But I never yet
saw any hizy Chinamen except in the opium dens. In
twenty-eight cities and thousand.^ of villages, and along
thousands of miles of highways I never met a company of
lounging, do-nothing Chinese. They arc always, in the
daylight, moving around about something, preparing
their food, making some article they consider useful,
fertilizing or irrigating their ground, etc. The Chinese
are (jualified, an<l perhaps God thus designed them, to
instruct the world in industry. One grand difficulty at
present among almost all other peoples is the lack of in-
dustrious habits on a part of a considerable portion of the
population. Twenty-five per cent, at least of the brain
and muscle are lounging about in streets and stores, and
pul)lic houses and private i)arlors, and court-roonfis and
pulpits, and everywhere. Hard times in money mat-
ters, famines, wars, dissipations, and many other evils
of our world ground themselves to a very large extent
in the prevailing indolence of so many multitudes of
people. Welcome then to the universally industrious
example of the Chinese. Let them emigrate all over
the globe. In this alone they balance all the harm they

THE LATE FAMINE.

165

can do. I am glad they are so manifesting a colonizing
disposition and ability as to have already gained the
title of the Anglo-Saxons of the Orient.

From the late dreadful famine, which has cost the
lives of twenty millions of people, China is beginning to
derive three marked benefits. It saw the need of steam
communication with many parts of its territory, such as
India has had, and v/horeby equal calamities have been
averted. The eyes of advanced China are beholding in
a stronger light than ever the thorough rottemiess of the
public service, whereby of twenty millions of dollars
raised by enforced subscriptions for the famine relief,
thus probably stimulated by the generous foreign bene-
factions, not one million probably escaped the thieving
official hands in transit. Moreover the fact, that several
foreign christian missionaries have laid down their lives
in the famine relief effort, has led multitudes to say :
"Here is religious principle and power of which we
know nothing, and concerning which our venerable
classics contain no instruction." Meanwhile, providen-
tially at hand, as an exceedingly impressive illustration
to the Chinese of their need of a christian civilization,
is their own customs service in the hands of foreigners.
The needed credit of the great money markets of
the world required the government of China to con-
sent to this arrangement. It places the tariff at
all the open treaty ports in the hands principally of
Britons ; the chief and his first assistant are Irishmen.
A more honestly and a))ly conducted civil service is not to
be found in any land ; and the Chinese are understand-
ing it as a dentonstration brought right home to them of
the immense superiority of hristiaii principle and gov-
ernment. For a long series of years now the Imperial
treasury has found the accounts balancing correctly
every year, and the people have learned lliat there may
be a distinction between official power and robb(»ry, and
that there ib something in Christianity which slides their
goods through the custom house at published charges.
It is extremely fortunate for the cause of world evange-
lization, that the foreign customs sen' ice of China is a

mtm

mmm

166

CHRISTIAN lassiom.

'l II

considerable improvement upon the corresponding de-
partment in our own America.

A\')i3n this example and these influences have come
to be practically felt throughout the vast interior, China
will witness an undreamed-of life of commercial indus-
try within and between her provinces. The old sys-
tem of farming out all official trusts, and then of every
officer surrounding himself with a cordon of taxation
at pleasure, must give way to adequate salaries, just
taxation, and strict accountability. Then the many
thousands of small rude craft I have seen upon the
inland waters must yield to even more numerous and
vastly more useful carrying facilities. The present cir-
culation of the national life is far more sluggish than it
will probably be twenty years hence. In the past it
has been largely connected with the well-known sys-
tem of Chinese examinations. Each province sends its
8,000 to 12,000 annually for first examinations within
its own borders in the several Fu cities. Twenty-five
per cent, of this number are successful, and come to-
gether in each provincial capital for a second examina-
tion. Then every third year from every province, the
thirty per cent, successful at the second trials flock to
Peking for the final test of their fitness for official ap-
pointment. A si)ccial course of instruction, however,
there awaits those showing special qualifications for the
most important positions of trust. Alongside this lat-
ter department, as an experiment resulting from foreign
influences, an Imperial University has been established,
and placed under the charge of a former missionary of
strong christian character and great leaming. It was
my privilege to address some twenty of his students,
who understand English, and a more intelligent, wide-
awake and proiiiising company of gentlemen I have
seldom met. Through the influence of this University
and otherwise, we may expect that more and more
practical (juestions will gradually take the place of the
old Confucian and Mencian topics in the various national
examinations, and that the system, so admirable in itself,
will prove one of the mightiest levers in the elevation

mmmmff

FUTURE OF MIDDLE KINGDOM.

167

of China. Much as there is reason to expect from
Japan in the future, more mey be anticipated in the
long run from China. The Japanese will learn to leave
the black off their married women's teeth for virtue's
sake, sooner than the Chinese to unbind the ho;*ribly
deformed little feet of their respected women ; and the
Chinese upper classes are only beginning to substitute
foreign medical skill in their families for the old jug-
gleries and cruel reserve, while for years it has beer
the Japanese highest ambition to adopt all the princi-
ples of our healing arts. And yet, a wide range of
observation over the national life of China, a study of
its political and social currents, and a due consideration
even of its conservatism, open up a prospect that seems
to make China compare with Japan as England does
with France. ^

168

CBKISTIAN MISSIONS.

CHAPTER XI.

THE RELIGIONS OP CHINA.

T was a strong temptation, and we scaled
the wall that surrounds the Peking temple
of heaven, and without any conscientious
scruples, under all the circumstances, at
accepting this introduction to the vast en-
closure of llie altar of the oldest religion of
China. The priests and their attendants had
been very firm in refusing our paily admittance, not be-
cause they thought the place too holy for the feet of
" foreign devils," nor because there was any service
going on which would be interrupted, nor because they
had any idea that we would go away without seeing all
that there was within. It was simi)ly a question of ex-
torting from us the utmost entrance money. Would
they take a half a dollar apiece? No, that paltry sum
was an insult to the greatest temple in China, and to
the Emperor who worships there. So they went away
indignantly from the gate, imd left us outside upon the
threshold of the door. Returning to barter again with
those helpless victims whom they considered entirely in
their own power, they refused live, ten or even fifteen
dollars. Dr. Martin, the ])resident of the Imperial
University, had sent us in ^landarin style, w^ith official
cart, driver and outrider, and so it seemed their idea
that we were able and in due time would comply with
the most outrageous extortion. They told any number
of falsehoods, as that women were never admitted, that
bribes were never taken, and that at that very time a
great religious service was going on within.

THE ALTAR OF HEAVEN.

169

Leavinf? our tormentors perfectly sanguine that we
would return to them and cross their hands with at least
ten dollars apiece for our party, we strolled for half a
mile down the outer wall of the five hundred acres* en-
closure, where a break in the wall and a bank of sand
enabled us to walk right over without any difficulty.
But our tormentors now rallied at the ffate of the inside
or second wall, and were just as extortionate as before.
It seemed even more so, as it became more and more
evident to their shrewd, practised eyes that we were
anxious to enter and sec the; most important heathen
place in all China. Leaving; the others under protection
of our trusty attendant to rest, I went off for a mile to the
north and east on a tour of inspection, and found a place
where, with a little i)rivate enirinccrin*;, the eighteen-
feet wall could be scaled. We could not help it, — put-
ting a few stones on each other, and a few sticks for
steps along up those crevices, and then in a few mo-
ments, without a single act of vandalism, finding nothing
in the way now of ail that is of supreme religious in-
terest to those four hundred millions of Chinese. There
was not a single person within the enclosure. I could
visit altar and temples all alone. It was a rare privilege.
And when I returned to my party, and the exorbitant
priests found they had been outwitted, they were glad
to accept a dollar each entrance money, and to make
the remainder of our stay as agreeable as possible.

A very important missionary question centres in "the
altar of heaven," which is the i)rincipal object of interest
within this vast enclosure — minutely described by my
companion in her book ; as also in the word here used
by the Emperor for the di\inity he worships, when an-
nually he appears as the high priest of the empire. Does
the true God now, or has he ever in the past received
honor at this place? Does the Chinese classical term
"Shang-ti " designate the true (iod who has created all
things and who rules in the heavens over all his crea-
tion? Is this nature worship — a lofty materialism ? Or
is it aki'i to the true' spirituality of the christian faith?
Some eminent christian missionaries and scholars have

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

^^^<^4k.

1.0

1.1

11.25

121

•UUu

1.4

■em ^ ^v

^>.

''^i

Photographic

Sdences
Corporation

•^

^■^o

33 ^EST MAIN STRECT

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

{y}6) «75.4Ht3

C/,

170

CHRISTtAX MISSIONS.

[

been so impressed by this " altar of heaven " and its im-
posing ritualism, that, when they have visited it, they
have mounted its marble steps with unfeigned reverence,
and have stood most devoutly with uncovered heads..
But we had no other feeling than that we were in the
presence of a great heathen altar, heathen temples, and
numerous heathen surroundings.

It is unquestionable that all men have aspirations
after the true God. Man was made for God, in his
likeness and for his use. Even in its ruin, within
every human breast there is a constant sigh after him,
from whom sin has effected a thorough moral alienation.
All the restlessness of men's souls points in the direc-
tion of the known or the unknown, heard or unheard of
One, who has said : " Come unto me, all ye that labor
and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." This
has doubtless something to do with this Chinese " altar
to heaven," and with the beautiful and religious cere-
mony, which is here performed by the Emperor in the
name of his people. From the myriad idols which
crowd the Buddhist and Taouist temples of the land, the
Chinese intelligence and sincerity and longing for repose
of soul turn to this simple prostration and sacrifice and
praj er and praise beneath the open vault of heaven ;
and unquestionably there is found a measure of relief, a
satisfaction never experienced before the carvud idols
of wood and of stone. But the idol is still there in
nature deified ; the worship is nature worship. The
religious place and its ceremony represent, it may be,
the most noble possible aspirations of the unaided human
soul, but the outstretched hands take hold of none from
above. It is man's work, not God's work ; human,
not divine aspiration ; heathenism not Christianity.

The form of worship here rendered is probably the

most venerable among all the false religions of the

world, and takes us back to the period immediately

following the deluge. There are many points of resem-

. blance between the Chinese and Jewiph rituals, which

I lead us back into a common origin in religious cere-

l monies adopted by Noah, and transmitted to his de-

8HANG-T1, TIEN-CHU, AND SHIN.

171

scendants. Dr. Harper of Canton, who with his family
contributed much to the pleasure of our visit to that
part of China, has directed attention to the resem-
• blances to be found in the sacrilicial burnt offerings, in
the oflferings of diflerent kinds of fish, in the libations of
wine, in the gorgeous ro))es and ceremonials for those
who oficiate at the sacrifice, in the burning of incense,
in the musical interludes during the service, and in the
use of full bands of instruments and singers. He has
/also noted a remarkable coincidence, in that one of the
/ cups of wine is called " the cup of blessing." It is quite
^ probable that the original of some of these ideas, appro-
priated by Moses and definitely located in the Jewish
ritual by David and Solomon, were first adopted and
transmitted by Noah, and then at the Babel dispersion
the scattered heathen nations carried these resemblances
of form in worship even to the most distant regions, re-
taining them, while gradually losing all trace of their
original significance, even if they had not rione so before
the dispersion. There has never appeared in Chinese
sacrifice any idea of /propitiatory substitution) such as
formed the golden Imks to all the history of Jewish
ritualism. The author of the article upon Idolatry in
Smith's. Dictionary of the Bible observes that "The old
religion of the Shemitic races consisted in the deification
of the powers and laws of nature. The sun and moon
were early selected as the outward symbols of this all-
prevailing power, and the worship of the heavenly
bodies was not only the most ancient, but the most prev-
alent system of idolatry. Taking its rise in the
plains of Chaldea, it s[)rcad through Egypt, Greece,
Scythia, and even ^Mexico and Ceylon." Probably the
early Hindus and the innnediate ancestors of the Chinese
people likewise came to their lands worshipping a deified
earth, and a deified sky or heaven. Their religion was
of nature ; they had lost trace of the revelation of the
supernatural. The ohr Hindu Dyu or Dyaus, the pre-
vedic deified heaven or heavenly father, corresponds to
the Chinese "Shang-ti," the object of nature or deified
heaven, which is here believed to " overshadow and rule

Il2

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

all things." If this worship of the heaven-god deserves,
as some think, to be reckoned as of kin with Chris-
tianity, we must be equally accommodating with the
Hindu Dyaus, the Assyrian Merodach, the Greek Zeus,
the Latin Jupiter, and the German Jezio. No, Chris-
tian Missions are making no mistake in preaching an en-
tirely now religion here, instead of reforming that of
" Shang-ti."

Moreover, after listening to a great deal of the dis-
cussion that is going on among the missionaries of
China, as to the right term for christians to use here
for God, we are fully persuaded that it should not be
" Shang-ti." This was the position taken by the Homan
Catholic Dominicans as against the Jesuits, nearly two
hundred ;years ago. The controversy was very heated
and long continued, until a Papal bull decided the ques-
tion against the " Shang-ti party," and ordered the use of
the new Dominican term " Tien-chu " for God. Some of
the victorious party wore very learned and competent
men, and there were those among the leaders of the
Jesuit order who thoroughly sympathized with them.
Protestants afe again divided between the use of this
Roman Catholic term and the word "Shin" for God.
The former quite accurately describes him as "Lord
of Heaven," yet it is comparatively a new term, and
in its proper significance is not generally understood
among the Chinese people. Besides it has come to
be taken largely as indicating the Roman Catholic
faith. In various Chinese treatises the term "Tien-
chu-kau," or the religion of " Tien-chu " means the
Roman Jatholic religion. But the principal consider-
ation with the " Shin " party now is to have a word
that can be used as the Hebrew Elohim, the Greek
Theos, and the Latin Deus. It must be suitable to
mean a god, or gods, or the God. The Chinese lan-
guage has no plural, except as indicated by context.
But confessedly this is rather a weak term, and often
means Spirit — even human spirit. Which is to be the
word for God in the future of the Christian Church in
China, perhaps it would be rash for any one to predict

FUNG-SHWAY.

173

amid the strongly held opposing views of to-day. While
we do not believe it will be " 8hang-ti," able and honored
men here are still urging it. Those who adont "Tien-
chu '* have many considerations to urge in its favor.
We incline to the term " Shin," and yet it is very ob-
jectionable. Perhaps they had better transfer the
Greek word Theos. All might agree to that, as the
different denominations agree to " baptidzo." I have thus
lingered around this philological discussion, for the pur-
pose in part of improving my best opportunity to im-
press upon the reader the missionary difficulty with
heathen languages, both in preaching and in the prepa-
ration of a christian literature, and especially in the
effort to accurately reproduce in translation the inspired
words of the Holy Scripture.
/ / Tue Fung-shway superstition has appeared to me to
' be the popular echo or amen of the masses throughout
China to the principles of the Imi)erial worship offered
at the altar of heaven in Pekini?. What the ceremonial
at St. Peter's at Rome is to Catholic service in all parts
of the world ; what Jewish reverence at the wailing
place in Jerusalem beside those great stones of the an-
cient temple is to the synagogue ritual everywhere ;
what Moslemism at Mecca and Medina is to the venera-
tion of the false prophet in many lands ; or what Hindu-
ism at Benares is to the whole system of Brahmanism
throughout India, the Shang-tiism at Peking seems to
/me to be to the doctrine and practice of Fung-shwayism
/ /among almost all of the four hundred millions of
( /China. There is certainly the connection of identity
lof principle — the chief one of nature worship. At
some period in the remote past there was probably
more organic connection than at the present. The
people cannot all go to the capital, to join in that
solemn procession, which accompanies the imperial
high priest at stated occasions to the altar of heaven,
there to lift up their voices with him to Shang-ti, or
deified nature ; so all over the land the Fung-shway
priests, or magicians and astrologers lead the multitudes
in their own local nature worship, applying its prin-

174

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

..Ilffll

ciples to every event of their lives, to every occupation,
I to every industry, to all their concerns of both the here
/I and the hereafter. This vast superstition is really the
j' religion of China. People may be Taouists or Con-
fucianists or Buddhists, but they all believe more or less
thoroughly in the Fung-shway ; and they always believe
in this superstition more than they believe in the special
tenets of either of those religious systems. To-day a
Chinese may go to a Confucian temple ; to-morrow he
may make his offering to a Taouist idol ; and on the fol-
lowing day he may offer his devotions to a siirine dedi-
cated to Buddha, or to Fo, the name of Buddha known
in China ; but lie is not so inconsistent with regard to
his Fung-shway worship. He keeps that up all the time.
'it moulds his life every hour of every day. It is the
atmosphere he breathes while he lives, and in its faith
he dies and is buried, and under its laws he expects
to exists in the I)eyond.

Fung-shway means literally ivind-toater. These words
are very well selected to stand for the sum total objects
and powers of nature. The Persian Zoroastrians and
their successors, the Parsees of India, selected fire
and the sun in particular for their materialistic idolatry.
The ancient Egyptians worshipped nature in the visible
object of the Nile. Hindus use the Ganges for the
same purpose. The Chinese made choice of wind and
water. They symbolized vastly superhuman power and
activity. In the beginning of their religious genesis,
they believed that their "middle kingdom" was sur-
f/Tounded by water, that water defended it from barba-
rians, and by water they realized that their national life
was able to circulate. The wind filled their sails, blew
mpon them with either the chill of winter or the balmy
breath of summer, and brought to them misery or com-
/fort, sickness or health. And so probably came about
/ their selection of these two objects and forces of nature
I to represent their nature god. The idolatry, however, is
^mostly if not quite lost in the superstition. The Fung
and the Shway are not so much worshipped, as is the
whole occult science, that has grown up out of this

THE SUPERSTITION EXPLAINED.

175

■I

idolatry, believed, studied and practised by almost the
entire population of China. It is the most thorough
and complicated 'system of materialism which the hu-
man mind has ever invented. It is curious enough to
excite the most intense interest, and must be under-
stood to form any connect idea of the religious condition
of China at the present time.

As, when it begins to l)e winter, the cold winds blow
from the north, and vegetation dies, discomfort ensues,
and diseases multiply ; so this is taken as an index to
nature's laws in regard to all the evils that can come
upon human life. Every harmful influence is from a
northerly direction , whether to business, or to social or
political prospects, to health or to strength, to the con-
struction of a house or to the digging of a grave. One
half of the great task of life is to make such arrange-
ments as shall avoid these blighting blasts from the
north. Or if they must be faced, then counteracting
influences must be secured. Extra clothing is put on in
winter, and fires are built, and windows and doors are
closed, and more hearty food, if procurable, is eaten,
to withstand the cutting northern winds; and, so, a
great variety of things must be done to resist the north
evil upon childhood, middle age, old age, upon friend-
ships and marriages, upon tJiplo3Tnents, contracts,
voyages, education, manners, improvements, upon every
thing incident to human experience. On the other hand,
as, when it begins to be summer, or the spring takes
the place of winter, the genial atmospheric influences
gradually work their way upward fro mjLhe south , and
vegetation revives, comfort returns to^ those areary,
dingy, unventilated dwellings, and health and happi-
ness are restored to the masses, whose scanty clothinff
and limited fiiel have been sure to be the occasion oi
much sickness and death during the winter months ; so
this is taken as the other index to nature's uniform
]aws in respect to every benign influence that can be ex-
<iperienced by human life. Everything favorable comes
from that^j outher jy_direction , every preventative to
disease, every circumstance con(lucive to health, every

176

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

encouragement to good crops, to prosperous mercantile
transactions, to successful commercial enterprises, every
contribution to social advance, or political pfe ferment,
or gambling luck, or paying criminality, or to a happy
death and life beyond, all from the south. So the other
half of the great task of life is to make such arrange-
ments as shall gather up and appropriate the most
possible of these beneficent southern influences. It has
been found well that houses face to the south, that more
sunlight be secured for the comfort and convenience of
the dwellings. With that exposure men have learned
/to obtain the earliest and best crops. In winter the
( invalid goes south to get more of the blessed influence,
^^ven the instincts of the animals tell in which direction
is to be found all that gives vitality and comfort. So a
great variety of expedients must be resorted to by man.
to secure as much as possible of the corresponding
southern good, that comes wafted along ten thousand
parallel lines to all conditions of human life. Houses
tonust be built of given heights, and positions, and bear-
Jings upon all surrounding houses and hills. Gateways,
'and roofs and arches must be made according to certain
models. No ' terprise of any kind must be undertaken
without consiaeration of all its practical bearings upon
the Fung-shway of the entire surrounding neighbor-
hood. An extra story upon a building, or even a too
ambitious cornice might occasion the letting in of a north-
ern smallpox influence upon a dwelling a mile away,
\ and the spoiling of all the salutary arrangements for
\ good Fung-shway in the hitherto most prosperous mer-
cantile business of the city. It will not do for Amer-
icans and English to blame the Chinese for such ab-
surdities, for it is too lately when multitudes of our
forefathers were carried away by the equally foolish
superstition of witchcraft, and were burning many good
people because children and silly folks reported them-
selves possessed with their witches. Nor is it more
ridiculous than many of the features of the Hindu caste
system, with which we shall become familiar farther on
during our visit to India.

MAGICIANS OF FUNG-SHWAY.

177

It is extremely difficult for those who have not re-
sided in China to appreciate the all-pervading domina-
tion and national control of the Fung-shway superstition.
No religious idea, no political nor social idea, other
than this, exercises such sovereignty over the thoughts,
customs^ habits, and prospects of the vast Chinese popu-
lation. No priesthood in the world has more tigiitly
bound the people with ecclesiastical fetters than the
magicians of Fung-shway. These conjurers may also
be Taouists, Confucianists, or Buddhists, or they may
be too busy or disinclined to give any attention to these
less profitable lines of the religious business ; but they
aggregate a vast multitude, they make the most money
of any professional class, and hold in their hands to-day
power throughout China that rivals any other that is
heathen and of the country. They must be consulted at
every turn in life by these hundreds of millions. The
native medical business l)clongs to them, which is almost
entirely a system of pure quackery, — a consultation, not
of the real principles of the healing art, but of the vari-
ous imaginary influences bearing upon good and bad
luck. It will not do for any house-builder to go on
without a Fung-shway doctor in partnership, for some
/of the necromancing fraternity would be sure to dis-
cover a reason, sufficient in the judgment of neighbors,
for pulling it down. Millions of farmers will not hire a
^boat on river or canal to take their produce to market
unless some adept at Fung-shway declares the voyage
, will prove a lucky one, and burns the proper number of
i fire-crackers. The streets of Chinese cities are gener-
ally made crooked. The traveller is constantly meeting
with sharp angles and twists around, which seem to be
without any occasion at all. And almost invariably at
the gates of the city wall he will find he has to enter by
• one point of the compass and make his exit at another,
: his path marking an L or right angle. We foreigners
i do not understand this simple provision of Fung-shway
wisdom, because our gross material occupations have
never permitted us to soar aloft into the pure heights of
this occult religious science. Were we not so much

178

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

preoccupied with mechanical contrivances, with the uses
of steam and electricity and gunpowder, we might have
learned that it is the nature of all evil influences to travel
/in straight lines, while good influences possess the re-
(markal)le faculty of dodging around sharp corners-
Does not both the " fung" and the " shway *' point this
out clearly ? A strong northern wind, such as wrecks
a vessel or prostrates a house, comes right at you, and
shows its discontent by noise and confusion if compelled
to meet a corner. But the gentle zephyrs, which the
south breathes upon us, float round and I'ound like birds
upon the wing, and are rather invited than repelled by
/the little nooks and crannies of our homes. How stupid
I of the foreigners to know nothing of this beautiful
L science, >vhich tells us how by angles and bearings,
by brooms fastened on house-roofs toward the sky, by
holes in the ground and mounds in the air, both to ward
ofl* all evil and to encourage all good ! Selection of a
place for one's grave is about tho most difficult thing to
accompl'sh in China, and the difficulty increases in pro-
pQ^fVr..- l^y ii^Q wealth of the person to be buried, or of
any ^is relatives, who may be supposed to take a
practical interest in securing an eligible location for the
corpse and immunity from the annoyance of the de-
parted spirit in his ugly and revengeful moods. When
we visited the How-qua family of Canton, whose wall
encloses thirt}^ acres of the city, with many buildings,
parks, and gardens, and whose wealth is estimated at
twenty millions of dollars, we were permitted to see the
great vault, where the bodies of deceased members of
the family are kept till burial. It was very plain that
the Fung-shway priests do a thriving business for the
How-quas. We counted seven coffins there, all sealed
and ready for the ground, whenever the cunning magi-
cians have decided upon a favorable locality. One of
/ the coffins had been waiting upon their flnancial con-
I venience fourteen years. All this time the jugglers had
\been scouring the neighborhood for many miles; but
Wways, on account of some building, or hill, or tree, or
/other grave bearing upon the proposed site, the Fung-
' shway was decidedly bad.

VAST LABYRINTH OF DIFFICULTIES.

179

Until this superstition can be more shaken, the diflS-
culty in the way of raih'oads and telegraphs is insur-
mountable. Graves, indeed, would be disturbed, for
the whole country is one vast ('emetery, and thus the
entire Fung-shvvay balance of arrangements among the
departed be broken up — a calamity of inconceivable
magnitude — for it would ])ring the whole spirit-world
tearing mad down u[)on the present generation ; but,
then, don't you see? — ah ! no ; base, grovelling foreign-
ers cannot see, they have not the necessary faculties and
culture. Raih-oads and telcgra[)hs are in straight lines,

<just the facility which all kinds of evil influences are on
the alert to improve. Wars, famines, pestilences, loss of
business, the breaking up of fricndshii)s, conflagrations,
conjugal infidelities, everything wicked, awful, calami-
tous, are sure to come on those straight lines. If rail-
roads could only be made zig-zag, and the wires were
bent into all sorts of shai)es between every pole ; but,
oh, there is the other difficulty of the poles, their inimi-
cal bearings upon the houses, lands, and graves all over
the country. Foreigners should see that it is quite im-
possible in a land of true science and practical wisdom.
It is obvious that this superstition is a mountain-like
obstacle in the way of evangelizing efibrts, as well
as the civilizing appliances and monuments of
Christianity. It is the great difficulty in building
homes for our missionaries, and chapels and schools for
native converts. There is sure to be interference with
the good or bad luck of the neighborhood. The harm
cannot be overcome by the guardian influence of the
district pagoda, whose purpose, associated it may be
with some relic of Fo, or Buddha, is chiefly to superin-
tend the Fung-shway over as large a territory as can be
seen from its summit. I have seen many mission build-
ings that have had to be modified in construction, or erec-
ted in some different locality than that chosen to satisfy
these superstitious demands. Multitudes of localities in
China to-day are practically inaccessible to mission work
for this same reason. A celebrated instance has lately
transpired at Fu-chow, where it has been finally decided

180

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

that the Fung-shway of a neighboring Chinese temple
requires the removal of the large, well-built and long-
occupied premises of the English Church Missionary
Society. As I went over those buildings, which are
doomed, it was with much indignation and sadness at
their coming fate, but it was also with gratitude that in
that great city they had already been of so much use in
the cause of Christ.

Long after the twin sister faiths of Shang-tiism and
Fung-shwayism were born in China, or migrated hither,
from nature worship, there came upon the stage together
Laou-tsze and Confucius, representing two religio-philo-
sophical extremes, which were m time the inevitable out-
j growth of the preceding two, or two-fold superstition.
I Laou-tsze was the founder of Taouism, the polytheistic
a materialism of which represented the tendency to make
r a deity of or for every object of nature, to lower the
whole religious system to a level of astrology and al-
chemy, and to degrade the priesthood and their followers
into a sediment of ignorant quackery and conjury . Laou-
tsze speculated upon the invisible powers in man and
above man ; he even took some steps toward important
evangelical doctrine in his explanation of the principle of
the " Taou," or " Wisdom," but the mastering spirit of his
system was materialistic, polytheistic, and, next to Hin-
duism and Fetishism, the most grossly and debasingly
idolatrous of any religious creed of the world. He re-
/garded the human soul, we are told, "as the essence or
/ substance of the body, a vapor which escapes at death."
' " The stars are divine : the five great planets being, in
like manner, the essences of the five elements of our
globe — Mercury, of water ; Venus, of metal ; Mars,
of fire ; Jupiter, of wood ; and Saturn, of earth." It
is not an inconsistency to the Chinese mind to conceive
of the essence of a thing being absent from the thing it-
self ; indeed, as we shall see, their thought takes in the
conception of subdivisions of the very essence of a
soul. A Chinaman is quite likely to affirm that he
thoroughly understands the doctrine of the Trinity, for
he is very familiar with the idea of trichotomy of essen-

LA0U-T8ZE AND KOONO-rOO-TSZE.

181

tial oneness. Taouism subsequently adopted all the
state gods of China, chief among whom is Kwan-te, the
god of war. It has its sea-gods and river-gods, its
gods of the land and of the woods, of all the different
productions of the soil, of wealth, of health, of the
thunder and lightning, an^^ so on indefinitely. The
I numerous idols of Taouism require holes to be made
I in their backs, and lungs, a heart, and intestines
I to be inserted, before they are objects of worship.
' Practically the range of Taouism is confined to the
secular affairs of this life. Chinese, especially of the
lower and more ignorant classes, go to its temples
to secure the services of the gods in the matters of the
world. They want success in busii:^ss, or advance-
ment in political life; and they bribe the higher
powers to assist them in the adjustment of good
Fung-shway influences.

The extreme of materialistic thought and polytheistic
idolatry necessitated a reaction, which would carry the
multitude of the more intelligent and conscientious far
to the other side beyond the nature worship of the
Shang-ti or of the Fung-shway. Confucius, with
his philosophical writings in this same sixth cen-
tury before Christ, gave form to this reactionary
drift of Chinese thought. His system reduced the
religious element to its minimum, rose above the
great mass of surrounding superstition, and con-
fined itself almost entirely to statements of moral prin-
ciple. Asked by a disciple regarding death, Confucius
replied, "While you do not know life, what can you
( know about death ? " While sometimes he made men-
tion of the Majesty of Heaven, which seems, however, to
have been but a Shang-ti conception, he seldom referred
to any personal God, or to any relations between the
human and the divine. He confined his attention to
"the three relations an(Lfive constant duties" — "die
(relation of priAce and subj^t, father and son, and ims-
TTimd 4nd wife, with the obligations flowing from them,
and moral qut^ties inherent in all, of be^evolence, up-^
rightness, decOTum, knowledge, and faitramness." The

182

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

M !

only religious observance required by Confucius is the
worship of the ancestral tablet. This small strip of
wood, painted with the name and virtues of the de-
ceased, is tc be found in the homes throughout China
more frequently than the other kinds of idols. In the
Confucian temples are to be met only the tablets to the
great sage himself, and to Mencius and other associate
sages. The proper name of Confucius is Koong-foo-tsze.
The Jesuits Latinized it into the form w?th which we
are more familiar. Each person by the Chinese is sup-
posed to have three spirits, or a threefold manifestation
of the same spirit essence. One goes with the body
I into its grave ; one ascend^ like vapor into the heavens ;
the other remains in the ancestral tablet, which is imme-
diately prepared by the deceased's friends and placed on
a shelf of the family mansion or in some temple. This
latter is worshipped. Confucius found the custom prev-
alent and endorsed it. He seems to have done it mostly
in the interest of a cultivation of filial affection. " Among
the hundred virtues," he said, " filial piety is the chief."
And again, "Fidelity, filial piety, chastity, and up-
riffhtness diffuse frao:rance through a hundred ffenera-
tions." But this moral use of the reverence of ancestry
has almost universally given place in China to gross
superstitious idolatry. The reverence paid with mute
prostration to the tablet of Confucius is a refinement
upon Taouism, but it is far from what the founder
inculcated. The filial virtue has been but very in-
perfectly cultivated. There appears in all the ances-
tral worship throughout China to-day not so much love
for those who have ijone before, as superstitious fear
lest that part of the deceased's spirit floating about
in the air should take vengeance for any neglects and
produce unfavorable fung-shway influences. I have
seen many Chinese services to the ancestral tablet,
but the occasion appeared to be that of almost mor-
tal fear on the part of the household. Nor is the
Chinese care for the graves of ancestry so much the
benign influence of Confucius' teaching upon filial piety,
as the mastery of a superstitious dread lest the invisible

ANCESTBAL WORSHIP.

.183

spirit should become dissatisfied with the attentions of
the living and wreak vengeance. This worship of fear
has impressed me as a part of the gi'eat fung-shway
superstition, rather than that the doctrine and practice
of Fung-shway are merely incidental to ancestral wor-
ship, as claimed by my friend Dr. Yates of Shanghai,
to whom nevertheless I am chiefly indebted for all
original information bearing upon this subject. The
magnitude of the appendix, however, can hardly be
overstated. He carefully estimates that the public and
private annual expenses throughout China to keep quiet
the spirits of the dead amount to the enormous sum
(^f $154,752,000.") This is chiefly for " dien," or the
paper money and other articles burnt for the use of the
/departed, and for " koong-tuhs," or religious theatrical
/ shows performed generally by the Taouist priests. It
^ is a system of bribing the authorities of the spirit world
after the manner well understood in this life. I have
often seen the " koong-tuh " perforaied to hire the de-
parted to cut short their return visit to the family resi-
dence, and to hasten away with their beggarly company
of revengeful spirits. Often the feasts prepared for
the invisible guests are of the most elaborate and expen-
sive kind. They of course serve a double purpose, being
afterwards dedicated to the more conspicuous appetites
of the priests themselves. It is no uncommon thing to
u impose upon a bereaved family to the amount of $1,000,
/ in order to release their relative from " Yung-Kan," the
' dark world prison, lest in time he should break out
himself and wreak terrible vengeance. The property
laws of China are grounded on this system of supersti-
tion, April is the month almost entirely given up every
year to ancestral worship and its influence upon Fung-
' shway. The season is named " Ch'ing-ming." No
^hiner'e, but evangelical christians, dare disregard the
observances of this season. But to the wealthy no an-
nual service secures tranquillity, their rest being liable
to disturbance whenever the priests want more money.
. On the whole it is very evident that the Confu-
1 cian morals have been a failure in China. Beautiful in

184

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

many respects, they yet have possessed fatal defects in
principle and power. Their fruits are thoroughly dis-
couraging. Yet Confucianism is superior to the more
vaunted Buddhism we proceed to consider in our next
chapter.

;!i

BUDDHISM.

185

CHAPTER Xn.

BUDDHISM NOT "THE LIGHT OF ASIA."

/N describing oriental religions there is
almost uniformly too much credit given to
the reputed founder. A man, whether
philosopher, warrior, poet or magician, is
said to have originated the faith and to
have set the whole mighty current of pop-
ular belief and practice into its irresistible
movement. So we are generally told that Buddha
originated Buddhism, Confucius Confucianism, Laou-
tsze Tabuism, Mahomet Islamism, Zoroaster Mazdeism
or Parsism, and thus on with regard to all the other
great world religions. But, in the history of the Chris-
tian Church, we might as well speak of those mighty
reform movements of modern times in Europe and
Great Britain, as simply Luther's and Wesley's refor-
mations. Many indeed think they were, and are ac-
customed to make such references. But there were
refonners before these reformations, and each of them
was for years and generations preceded by movements
of thought and conviction- and bv accumulations of
resistless force in the public conscience, which were of
far greater consequence than the men who finally stood
forth as the representatives of those ideas and powers.
Had it not been they, it would have been others ; for
the times were ripe for such representation. The wave
had mounted to its crest, and who appeared there was
of minor consequence. The foaming crest, that attracts
the attention and gives forth the sound, is not the
mountain billow, that can lift the largest ocean steam-
ship far up into the air. And Fach was Buddha to

0BBI8T;tAl' MISSIONS.

Mil

Buddhism. Buddhism made Buddha more than he
made it. He indexed a mighty movement in India life,
reproduced under varying circumstances in China and
Japan during succeeding centuries.

Thus, and not as Christ stood for Christianity, for he
was its head, its heart, its all ; but as the demand of a
time, the creature of the circumstances of his surround-
ings, Buddha appeared, according .to M. de St. Hilaire,
in the latter part of the fifth century before Christ.
With this chronology agrees the Sanskrit professor
Williams of Oxford, who speaks of Siddhartha, — Bud-
dha's proper name, — having entered upon his work in
the district of Magadha or Behar, between the Ganges
and the Himalayas, at the beginning of the fourth cen-
tury before Christ. Professor Tiele of Leiden places
Siddhartha's labors in the second half of the fifth cen-
tury before Christ. This difficulty of chronology indi-
cates a region of tradition and legend. From characters
which arose in this shadowy past, it is one of the most
easy and probable tasks for oriental poetry and hostility
to Christ in Christendom to draw forth moral and re-
ligious wisdom, which they did not contain. As Greeks
and Romans, in their intellectual advancements and
growths of moral perception, quickened and furnished
by more or less remote contact with Old Testament reve-
lation, kept enriching their mythologies, adding more and
more fancied virtues to their deified heroes and human-
ized gods ; so, at the present time, do Asiatics, Euro-
peans and Americans, whose temper of mind is to find
their supreme good somewhere else than in Christ,
borrow from him to exaggerate and overdress the idols
of their mythologies.

The Vedic religion, which was the daughter of the
Aryan, and the granddaughter of the Indo-German,
had given birth to Brahmanism, and this latter event
'had occurred not later probably than the eighth century
before Christ. The Vedic singers of the sacred songs,
the fire-priests of the Rigveda, in time developed into
the divine Brahman caste, itself the parent of the whole
complicated caste system of Hinduism. Brahmans, i. e. ,

VEDIO REACTION FROM BRAHMANI8M.

tbe Jiaarned, were known indeed to the Hindu Aryans,
03 were also Kshattriyas and Vaisyas, but the deification
of the Brahmans and the development of the great
tyrannical caste system occurred later. In the course
of three or four centuries the situation became unen-
durable. Each Brahman must be worshi[)ped and
served as a god. Women and all the lower classes
were mere beasts of burden. None could rise above
the condition in" which they were born. For the future
the doctrine of transmigration was taught, Avith dicta-
tion of the most rigid asceticism in order to escape the
rebirths into animals and plants, and to attain absorp-
tion into the soul of the universe. The Avay was open
for a popular blow at theism, brought into such dis-
credit by the Brahmans ; for the rcl)ellion of multitudes
against the caste system ; for a partial emancipation of
women ; and for some less horrible asceticism or auster-
ities, some abbreviation of metempsychosis, and some
goal for supreme felicity other than the sinking into the
pantheistic All, against which Brahnianism had thorough-
ly turned the taste of multitudes. All these currents of
thought and feeling were moving mightily toward a
resultant, before Siddhartha was born. What must be
the principles of his reform are determined before he
leaves the luxurious court of Suddhodhana of Kapila-
vastu in Ayodhya (Oude), and seeks instructions from
the Brahmans at Rajagriha, the capital of the Magadha.
It must to some extent be a revival of the old Vedic
religion, as every great reform has to be a restatement
of neglected principles, a resurrection from the dead.
The favorite Vedic Sun-god may be expected to come
back to life in the popular esteem, if not in the life of
t-he leader, soon after in his traditional biography. The
legend of this Sun-god is strikingly similar to that
which has come to be associated with the record of
Buddha. The principles of the coming reform leader
must be atheistic, anti-caste, and airain as in the old
Vedic teaching, morality must l)e essential to religion ;
the enormity of sin must be emphasized, and special
attention must be given to a life beyond the present.

188

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

Astronomers have located planets before their discovery
to sight ; and the historian, with whom history has be-
come a real science, can describe and locate Buddha
before his appearance in India.

Four centuries later in China the conditions of re-
ligious thought presented a still grander opportunity for
the introduction of Buddhistic principles. There was
no Brahmanism to rebel against, but a vacuum to be
filled. It need not therefore, as a mere revival, come
and go, as it largely did in India ; but, if it has plia-
bility enough to adapt itself to Chinese circumstances,
it may be at least as permanent as Confucianism or
Taouism, and live as long as the great underlying
Shang-ti and Fung-shway religions of nature- worship.
Chinese superstition was not satisfied with Confucius*
moral philosophy and endorsement of ancestral worship,
nor with the materialism and idolatry and sorcery of
Taouism. There was the want of a morality with more
religion, idolatry with more and more reasonable spirit-
uality, and especially a broad platform that could ac-
commodate the old superstitions and the new morals
and idols, giving to them all new bonds of brotherhood,
and beyond and above them all holding up a better light
upon future destiny. In A. D. 65 the Emperor Ming-te,
influenced by a dream, introduced Buddhism into China.
But the new faith had to abandon some of its most
cherished principles in order to propagate itself upon
the enormous field of its opening opportunity. The
boasted virtue of this India religious system appeared
to great disadvanta«Te in this emergency. It was ready
to lay down the weapons of its warfare against Tht'sm,
only advancing Buddha above the other gods ; to pro-
fess a modification of Siddhartha's annihilation doctrine
of Nirvana ; and, in addition, to meet the more popular
demand retvardinj? the future state with the fiction of a
" Peaceful Land in the West " presided over by another
Buddha, named Amitabha, or " boundless age." Bud-
dhism was ready for the sake of proselyting China to
practically abandon Nirvana for the Western Heaven,
Shakyamuni for Amitabha, and to substitute prayer for

ACCOMMODATING PROSELYTISM.

189

contemplation. Still cherishing the r'r^i^ma of trans-
migration, and believing, as did Hinduism, that their
ancestors might be in the animals all around, yet to win
Chinese converts Buddhism could countenance the eat-
ing of flesh. The history of reliirions hard'y shows a
parallel to such weakness of hold upon fundamental
principles in the presence of an opportunity at prosely-
tism. We shall not be surprised at this, when we come
to consider the essential character of the Buddhistic
morals. They were something to be ]iut on, and hence
to be taken off when occasion required.

Along in the fifth century of our era a proposition
for another marriage came from the Shintooism of Japan
to the Buddhism of India. The bonds Avere readily en-
tered into, even as previously with the various religions
of China, the Animism of Burmah and Siam, and even
with the old monstrous Brahmanism, which she had
previously shaken off. It would be a great mistake to
suppose, that when Hinduism revived in India, and
Buddhism almost disappeared, that there was a mighty
exodus of all those one or two hundred millions of
Siddhartha's followers to the east of Asia, the scatter-
ing of a vast host true to their vaunted principles, as
when the early Christians loft Palestine, or the unslain
Huguenots departed from France. No ; with the excep-
tion of a few hundred thousand, who went forth to colo-
nize and proselytize, little caring, if at all, what sacri-
fices of principle were required for success, the great
body of India Buddhism returned to a partial compro-
mise and an entire surrender to Hinduism. Brahman-
ism did not give up its doctrinal system, nor its hier-
archy, nor its esoteric teaching, nor the authority of the
Veda. But it dressed them a little more decently,
raised the old Vedic Vishnu to the Buddha manifestation
conception, finally adopted Siddhartha himself among
the avatars of Vishnu, and Buddhism re-entered the
old bonds in India, which she had thrown off with such
a tremendous parade of indignation and virtue. With
such looseness of principle this polyandrian religion,
called in our day, " The Light of Asia," was not slow

■m

190

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

in accommodating herself also to the Japanese Shintoo-
ism. In a great iluiTy of excitement she rushed across
from China through Corea, and said " Yes, yes," to every
demand upon her principles from political power or
from popular superstition. There she is to be found
everywhere to-day, courting on the one hand the
materialism and infidelity which are working their way
from America and Europe into Jai)an, and on the other
hand presuming in licr imi)udencc to say even to Chris-
tianity, " I believe just as you do."

S^nart, in his " Essai sur la Legende du Buddha,"
probably goes too far in his endeavor to prove that the
whole story of Buddha is :i legend. Wilson has even
denied altogether the existence of Buddha. Unques-
tionably the reputed history of Siddhartha is largely a
dressing up of the myth of the 8un-god. Tiele affirms
that the narratives of his birth and childhood, independ-
ently of their supernatural character, are doubtful in the
highest degree. Siddliirtha's mother Mfiya is purely
mythical, even as seems indicated by the name itself;
meaning "illusion." The name of the city, where his
father i^ said to have reigned, Kapilavastu, is unknown
to authentic India history, while it is strongly probable
that it is the legendary application of the name Kapila,
the teacher of Sankyaism, which in many respects is
similar to the later Buddhistic philosophy. It seems
evident in the kernel of historic truth amid the Buddhis-
tic legends, that the kingly or princely house of Sid-
dhartha's father, the Sakya Suddhodhana, was in great
trouble and about to pass away. Indeed Siddhartha
lived to see his native city laid desolate, and the popula-
tion of his own section of country destroyed. Right in
the face of this impending calamity, fearful probably -of
assassination, the young prince flees to another region.
Here he hides himself in a school of the Brahmans, and
considers the question of a future career. His closer
contact with the leaders of Hinduism discloses to him its
special evils and awakens his hostility. Bom to leader-
ship, he heads a dissatistied party, which gathers to it-
self rapidly the elements prepared all over India. He

NI&VA^A Oft ASmtitLATlON,

191

proclaims war against the Brahmans and the whole
theistic idea ; substitutes largely intellectual mortifica-
tions for those of the flesh ; interprets many of the deliv-
erances of conscience with marvellous accuracy, but masks
in them the most consummate selfishness, lays the foun-
dation of the most hypocritical religious system of his-
tory, and by a "philosophy run mad," — as my friend,
the learned Dr. Edkins, of Peking, does not hesitate to
call it, — adopts the most repelling of all the ideas be-
fore him. Nirvana.

Within two centuries after Buddha, in the reign of
Asoka, this new religious philosophy was declared to be
the state religion of North India. Under this king a
great council was held, which resulted in sending mis-
sionaries to the Mahratta, Kashmir, and Himalayan
regions, and eventually to Burmah, Ceylon, and China.
The Buddhistic teachings in Ceylon seem to have re-
quired no modification in principle in order to accept-
ance. There to-day the faith is to be found with all
its atheism, pessimism, and annihilationism. In south-
eastern Asia a compromise is made with polytheistic
theism, and the effort, as in Japan, is to put something
into the Nirvana tenet without, however, compromising
its equivalency to total extinction of being. In Tibet
it has in its Lamas living Buddhas, who sway temporal
as well as spiritual power under the Chinese authority.
Here it allows the worship of the genii of the rivers,
woods, hills, etc. In China Buddhism encourages the
worship of ancestors, and the making of religious offer-
ings to evil as well as good spirits. I have so often
seen its sanction given to evil spirit worship in various
forms, that I have no doubt it would feel perfectly at
home in Kurdistan, among the " devil worshippers,"
with whom subsequently I spent a never-to-be-forgotten
night.

It is difficult to give a numerical estimate of the fol-
lowers of Buddha at the present time. It would range
all the way from one hundred millions to fiv6 bundled
millions. As already seen, we cannot start with China,
and simply divide the population, as is usually done,

192

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

crediting one half to Buddhism. Nearly all are
Buddhists ; and yet I believe they are still more
thoroughly Confueianists. And when we dig down
to the great rock-})cd of the Chinese popular faith, it
will be found in the Shang-ti and Fung-shway nature
worship, that long antedated all these religions. The
Buddhism of Japan has more standing of its own, but,
long before the modern revolution, the faith of the
masses became largely affected by the importation of
Confucian and materialistic philosophies. The material-
ism of Europe and America is feeding the new culture
of Japan more generally than all other systems of re-
ligion and philosophy combined. So in "the empire of
the rising sun" we must include under Buddhism to-day
either simply the masses of the more ignorant of the
population, or recognizing the pliability and * assimila-
ting tendency of the system, and noting the desperate
efforts of leaders to get abreast of the times, still esti-
mate almost the whole nation as Buddhistic, dropping
Shintooism to the level of a mere expression of national
patriotism. Tibet, Siam, Burmah, and all south-eastern
Asia are quite as much Animistic as Buddhistic ; yet,
as Buddhism absorbed their polydiemonism and all their
savage spiritism and superstition, it is entitled to the
credit of all their numbers.

From one year's close personal study of Buddhism ;
from visits to thousands of temples, monasteries, shrines
and priests' houses, dedicated to the great Indian leader ;
from conversations, through interpreters, with hundreds
of its priests and their followers, and from earnest ob-
servations among multitudes of this faith all over east-
em and southern Asia, I must raise my most solemn
protest against the popular estimate among certain
classes of Christendom, that Buddhism is " the light of
Asia." Rather, it is its darkness. I believe that Asia
would be far better off to-day had it been possible for it
not to have known the Buddhistic teaching. There were
the elements in Hinduism in the old Vedic teachings for
a far better reformation than Buddhism. Confucianism,
as I shall show, before closing this chapter, was better

THE DARKNESS OF ASIA.

193

qualified to be " the light of Asia," and would surely
have lifted up the immense population farther out of
their superstitions and into the enjoyment of a purer
morality. Islamism, with its monotheism, its hostility
to idolatry, its candor and its solid ground for moral
obligation, has been a better friend to Asia than Bud-
dhism. The sword of the false pro|)het was more
merciful than the adulterous arms of the great night-
walker of Asia. Mahomet killed opposition ; Buddha
embraced it. Moslemism sweei)s like a conflagration
over the superstitions of a pcoi)le ; Buddhism flatters
and cajoles, forms unnatural unions with the most
shameful facility, caring but little for the retention of
principles or name.

As it has often been observed liy foreigners in visit-
ing Buddhistic lands, there is striking similarity between
the temple ceremonial and that of the Roman Church.
There must be some interdependence between the two
systems. Probaljly the Konian mediteval missionaries
appeared to the Buddhist priesthood to possess charms
of dress and attitude they needed to adopt for the re-
tention of their conquests, and the making of others.
So they commenced to crowd their temples with images
and relics, to ornament their altars more elaborately, to
endow Kwanon with the mantle of the Virgin, to en-
courage the use of the rosary, to multiply chants and
meaningless repetitions, to burn incense, and to quite
generally adopt the manners and customs of the new
faith, that was rivalling the old along the dark highways
of Asiatic life. And it is very remarkable that we find
in the Romish legend of St. Josaphat the identical Bud-
dhist story of Siddartha. It will not be surprising yet
to learn how that the Vedic Sun-god and the Romish
saint conspired to surround the "sage of Sakya" with
nearly all the halo of his poetic glory, nor that the Bud-
dhistic writers borrowed largely from the New Testament
and early christian teaching. It appears very evident
that for several centuries Siddhartha's instruction was
preserved simply through oral tradition. It did not
assume permanent form till probably two or three cen-

194

CHBI8TIAN MISSIONS.

turies after Christ. The striking resemblances then of
many of his moral sayings to Holy Writ give presump-
tion of relationship. Yet here again the letter killeth
while the spirit only giveth life.

Pure Buddhism is thoroughly atheistic, and there is
no "light" in atheism. It is probably the assertion of
a conscious falsehood, for in the very constitution of
man's nature it seems to be written : There is a God.
It would appear that no system of morals of any power
for good could grow from a soil so thoroughly poisoned.
This has always proved so with professed atheists, who
have aimed nevertheless at being moral philosophers.
However pure and beautiful the language of their pre-
cepts, there has appeared a withering blight upon all
their philosophy and instructive sentiments. In their
professed atheism the curse of a conscious lie has fol-
lowed them in all their teachings. It has been so with
Buddha and his instruction. Even in China, where it
has lost more of its atheisti<j character than anywhere
else, there is ever the reassertion of the old falsehood,
in the sub-human limitations given to its divinities.
When it makes all its Fuhs and Poosas superior to its
gods, and renders the latter subject to birth and death,
it is practically as atheistic as when Sakya-muni first
left the shadow of the " bodhi-tree," and hastened with
his message from his " bodhi-manda " or throne of
knowledge to V&ranasi or Benares.

Buddhism has interpreted conscience with wonderful
fulness and accuracy. It has even enunciated the prin-
ciple of unselfishness in maxims and counsellings of
great beauty and pathos. But, after all, the heart of all
its morality is thorough selfishness. How this is pos-
sible, one need not inquire, who has seen the murderer
in the court-room professing his horror at the very
thought of murder, or the procuress for the hells of
immorality attitudinizing with tearful indignation at the
suspicion of her immaculateness. Thieves are often
the loudest to cry, " stop thief," and hypocrites to talk
of the highest virtues and the deepest pieties. Because
Buddha's words rival those of any other religious phi-

ATHBIflM AlfD 8ELFI8UMES8.

195

iMopher of the world, and often fall not short of the
truly Divine Master himself, the question of the char-
acter and influence of those words is not yet settled.
It makes a world of difference who utters them, and
what is the spirit and purpose that arc underneath
them. No prominent character in all imman history
has presented so strong a contrast to the Christ of
Christianity, who came " not to be ministered unto, but
to minister." Buddha never emptied himself of self.
The gaining of personal merit was the absorbing thought
of his life. He trod the weary way for himself, and
sought a fancied good beyond only for himself. Bud-
dhism has no real sympathy, no ambition but a selfish
one.

In conversation with a Buddhist priest, I asked,
** What would be his motive in saving his own brother
whom he saw drowning?" He replied that there would
be 'great merit in it." He had no other conception of
a motive to right action, than that it was meritorious.
Likewise I have tried to fathom the motive depths of
many Buddhists, and, in proportion as they have imbibed
the spirit of their system, the more utterly destitute
they seemed to be of any leading thought beyond them-
selves for either this life or the life to come. Buddhism
is so thoroughly selfish, that gratitude vanishes ii its
presence. The Burmese have no word for "thank y»^u."
The priesthood never acknowledge the gifts of the peo-
ple, but receive in perfect silence and apparent indif-
ference. Enough for the giver — he gets his merit.
Yes, Buddhism inculcates " high morality." You must
not steal. Why? — because it is not right? As a rule
Buddha and his followers never think of that. Because
to steal would wrong others? That is not in their phil-
osophy. Every man for himself is their all-sovereign
principle. But whoever refrains from stealing does
something worthy for himself. He takes a step toward
Nirvana. He has just so much more conceit of self-
righteousness. The Buddhist philosophy is not to care
for the moral quality of an action, but to consider that
it pays him best, and to keep well his account. They

mmmmmmmmm^om

196

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

will take pity on a starving wretch and give him bread,
bi«t then rejoice only in the good they have done them-
selves

It is not a pleasant task to strip off the mask of vir-
tue and find the vice ; to remove the lamb's fleece and
reveal th'^i wolf. But Buddhism requires it. Truth
demands it in our day, when so many in christian lands
are being deluded with rose-colored views of this most
dangerous of all heathen religions. No religious sys-
tem of the world " borrows so much of the livery of
heaven to serve the devil in." And this chiefly because
it is thorough selfishness at its core, and the very
quintessence of hypocrisy in whac, to the superficial
gaze, are its most beautiful manifestations. A system
that tells a man he should refrain from lying and adul-
tery, simply because it is to his advantage, that he
should never murder nor turn his cold shoulder to the
needy because it will pay him in the long run, that in
reality no consideration of the rights or the good of
others is ever to weigh with him for a moment, such a
system is^ not calculated to be " the light " to eight
hundred millions of people. As Buddhism has ao
ground for moral obligation except in self-interest ; as
it parades the various philar.chropies without any love
for anybody but self ; as it lays great stress upon unsel-
fishness of action, at the same time declaring its sole
motive personal merit, we fail to find language to ex-
press our detestation of the hypocritical system. It is
only a masquerade of the virtues. Strip off the many
beautiful masks of Buddhistic morals, and there is
nothing left that is attractive in its real spirit and
character.

Buddhism reckons sin only as a misfortune. It has
no conception of guilt. A sick man will say of his
sickness, " It is my sin." It uiay be directly the conse-
quence of immoral action, but he seems unable to so
recognize it. If cornered by conscience to even par-
tially recognize a guilt in this life, he has recourse at
once to the doctrine of metempsychosis, and excuses
himself by declaring it must have been a sin in some
previous form of existence.

BABID PESSIMISM.

197

A Buddhist's views of life are sombre in the extreme.
He is u thorough-going pessimist. All activity is an
evil. Even doing good is an evil, only it is the less
one, in that it brings a measure of merit to the good
doer. The discharge of all the duties of life are ren-
dered a dreary task by denying the accompanying relish
of heart-work. The wife toils for her husband that
perhaps she may be a man in the next state of her
transmigration, and ultimately move farther r.lung *' the
way " toward NiiTana. Buddhism would even dry up
the fountain of a mother's affection for her children, in
making her ministrations to them a mere selfish grasp-
ing after credit-marks on the books of the death-god —
Yama. This is one of the gods Buddhism bon'owed
from Hinduism and introduced to the Chinese under the
name of Yen-Io-wang. The Buddhist sacred books
do not say much about him, but the people will always
use his name when speaking of death and future judg-
ment. Merit-marks recorded by him are what Buddhism
teaches should be the uppermost thought of the mother

seeking to

re-

bending over her sick child, of a sister
strain a wayward brother from crime, of a citizen when
dispensing his charities to the poor. A man must be a
pessimist when thus his life is deprived of all its joys.
Everything must appear doleful to him, when there is
no heart to be put into it for the sake of others. Exist-
ence, which is only a perpetual scramble for self, even
in the attempted use of the most charming virtues the
conscience can suggest, is surely only repelling, and
from it Nirvana is a welcome repose.

We are surprised that hostility to evangelical Christi-
anity and to the cause of foreign missions has not
selected Confucianism instead of Buddhism as the light
of Asia. The only two missionaries I met in Aeia, who
had abandoned Christianity and gone over to the enemy,
passed by the claims of Buddha, and the one has be-
come a Hindu and the other a Confucianist. Confu-
cianism is not positively atheistic ; it only pleads igno-
rance of God, and is always consistent. It looks upon
life cheerfully. All its good moral actions are duties to

"•^■l

198

CHRI6TIAN MISSIONS.

be discharged because they are riffht, irrespective of
any benefit supposed to be derived. Confucianism is
not hypocrisy. It does not fan the flame of every
superstition and stoop to every contrivance for proselyt-
ism, but strives mostly to attend to the practical duties
of this life. It does not smother the sense of guilt in
conscience by the excuse of mere misfortune. And a
general comparison of the actual fruits will confirm this
judgment. Indeed, of all the Christless religions of
Asia, Buddhism has been the least successful m the
development of nobility of character. And its litera-
ture, deducting what it probably stole from the Bible, is
the most poverty-stricken and stupid.

We must not dwell longer upon this subject, nor in
treating upon the religions of China more than mention
the presence of one or two millions of Moslems among
her populations, and pass on, only saying that, if this
argument in any measure fails to substantiate the view
here taken of Buddhism, I have not failed to give my
honest personal impressions from exceptional oppor-
tunities.

OATHOLtO AND PROTESTANT LABORERS.

199

CHAPTER Xni.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA.

NQUESTIONABLY the missions of Prot-
estantism are not to be credited with all
the christian influences which have been
exerted in the past and are working to-
day in China. Roman Catholic efforts,
notwithstanding all the accompanying er-
rors of doctrine and practice, have con-
tributed a very important factor to the ultimate evan-
gelization of these four hundred millions of people.
The aggregate of all the missionary operations being
carried on by the various branches of the Protestant
Christian Church has come to be very much greater
than those under the oversight of the Catholic propa-
ganda, although we have no display of ecclesiastical
property to compare with that of Rome at Shanghai,
Canton, Peking, and Han-kow, and although the number
of missionaries employed by each are about equal. Our
missionaries may not be harder worked, but they have
better access to the people, their literary standing and
labors are far in advance, the native agencies they em-
ploy are much more effectWe, and then most of the
Catholic missionaries are French and Italian, while the
Protestant missionaries are chiefly English, Scotch,
American and German. A comparative study of their la-
bors shows also that there is more inspiration given by
the feeling of daily accountability directly to the Divine
Head himself, than by the subordination to human
authority and the constant anxiety to obey human
directions, although the authority may be deemed infal-
lible, and the obedience be rendered in the spirit of

200

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

true godly piety. Besides, the complicated ceremonial-
ism of the Romish chm'ch is a clog upon the earnest
evangelizing efforts of many of its missionaries. The
real work, the work that tells in leading heathen to a
knowledge of Christ, is the direct preaching of the
Word and personal religious conversation. The Cath-
olic missionary finds much of his precious time occu-
pied with the celebration of masses, the reading of
Latin rituals, and the attention to a cumbrous ecclesias-
tical machinery, which in itself is even more out of
place in China than in Europe and America.

There is more than mere sincerity on the part of many
of the Roman Catholic missionaries in China. I have
seen unmistakable evidences of the presence of God's
Spirit working in them and throuu^h them to the accom-
plishment, we must believe, of His own gracious pur-
poses. Their errors of faith and practice will not be
allowed to undo any genuine labor in the Gospel of love
to God and to perishing souls. Their most harmful
doctrine is the worship of the Virgin, which finds very
ready acceptance on the part of those who have been
accustomed to pay devotions to Kwanon. It is not
practicable to press the doctrine of penance to the
extent to which Europe is familiar, and so in Catholic
proclamation of the Gospel in China there is a larger
measure of fidelity to the all-sufficiency of Christ's
Atonement as a ground for merit in salvation. The
three hundred years nearly of experience which Rome
has had in China has taught her some lessons, w^hich
are proving valuable at the present time, not simply to
the spread of the great hierarcliical power, but also to
the advancement of the cause of truth as it is in Jesus
throughout this vast empire. The policy of intermed-
dling with the political aliiiirs of the country received a
severe blow, when finally in 1822 the last Jesuits em-
ployed in the imperial tribunal of astronomy at Peking
were dismissed, sent to Macao, and told that China
would never more have any use for them. Since court
favor was thus withdrawn, very few of the educated
and powerful have followed the steps of Seu-kwang-ke

LA PLACE OF PEKING.

201

and other prominent Chinese Catholics, and during the
past two generations most of their missionary labor has
been among the poorer classes. Particularly in the vil-
lages throughout the eastern provinces they have done
an immense amount of itinerating work.

The French Catholic Bishop La Place of Peking told
me that his church had in China thirty-two bishops and
nearly half a million members. There were a few over
three hundred foreign missionaries associated with these
head pastors, besides several scores of Sisters of Mercy
who are employed in schools and hospitals. As to the
number of members, probably as large figures could be
given by the united Protestant body, if all should be
reckoned, not only the comnmnicants, but also all their
consenting families, all pupils in schools and all who
send them, and all who frequent the public religious
services. This bishop had not been to Europe since
the last ecumenical council at Rome, and he told me he
never wished to take another vacation from his work,
which he loved better than home — better than life.
" When I die," he said, " I prefer to be buried where
I have been laboring these thirty-Hve years in the cause
of Christ." He took me all over his school and printing
establishment, and was free to give from his own books
and papers what was evidently a candid statement of the
condition of evangelization in China from his point of
view. I met others of the Catholic clergy, some of
them livina: Yixes of irreat self-denial, out in the most
lonesome and dismal parts of the mission field, support-
ing themselves with less than the least that is paid to
any of the Protestant missionaries, with the exception
of a few of those connected with the "China Inland
Mission." Catholic missionaries in China have many
times witnessed for the ftiith Avith their own blood, and
not a few of their native converts have heroically en-
dured the loss of property and banishment to Western
Tartary.

While, however, it is thus evident that the Roman
Catholic Church is exerting a great influence against the
superstitions and idolatries of China ; and is proclaiming,

•rnm^mifmin^m.

^mmtmrnmrnmimmmmmm

"*<iiMPi"»«HipminMBm««aii

202

OHBISTIAN MISSIOKS.

despite all her errors, a vast deal of Christian truth that
is saving multitudes from eternal death ; Protestant evan-
gelization, with its purer doctrines, and holier living, and
more directly and unqualitiedly divine leadership, must
expect to encounter its bitter and vigilant hostilities.

Already since our various missions, from the time of
the Nan-King treaty (1842), but more especially from
that of Tientsin (1860), have been scattering the truth so
generally throughout the land, the precautionary direc-
tions have been issued by bishops and priests to all their
numerous convents. They have been told that the
English religion is only three hundred years old ; that it
began with Henry VIII., because the Pope would not
allow him to divorce his wife ; and that the only salva-
tion is in the old Catholic belief which reaches back to
Christ himself. I do not believe that the great body of
Kome's missionaries in China know any better, nor that
one in ten of them ever heard that celibacy for all
priests was not demanded until the eleventh century.
Our various translations of the Scriptures are very much
imposed by them, and yet they have not ventured with
even one translation of their own version. They have
a dispensation from the Pope to allow secular work
upon the Sabbath after morning mass in their chapels,
whidi has its influence both for evil and good upon
Protestant convents. The members generally of the
native Catholic communities treat Protestants very civ-
illy, and are quite ready to exchange religious views
with them, but the native priests have already become
very hostile. There is a quite large and flourishing Cath-
olic school at Seu-kia-wei, seven miles from Shanghai,
where however it is saddening to see European professed
christians teaching the students to form images of Joseph
and Mary and other Scripture characters, sure to be
snares to this great idolatrous people.

Up to eighteen years ago the native Catholic commu-
nities did very little aggressive work among the surround-
.^ heathen, but confined themselves to the religious care
tOMi education of their own families, the descendants of
t^ first Jesuit converts. The government persecutions

LIBERTY OP TRAVBL.

203

were successful in either scattering them, or compelling
the most quiet practice of their religion. Their mis-
sionaries from Europe were conveye<i secretly into the
interior by converts in closed boats or sedan chairs, and
their presence was kept as hidden as possible. None
were permitted to see "the spiritual futlier from the
western ocean," until they had been thoroughly instructed
and were ready for baptism. Hue, in his "Travels
in Tartary and Tibet," makes mention of the delightful
sense of freedom which he and his associates experienred
when they passed the great wall and left the necessary
secrecy in China behind.

However, now, especially since the late Chefoo Con-
vention, hastened by the murder of Mr. Margary, there
is perfect liberty to travel throughout China, and Cath-
olics as well as Protestants are largely availing them-
selves of the opportunity. It is probal)le that the
former are doing the more itinerating among the myriad
villages of the interior. They have no family ties, and
the customary laxities of bachelorhood enable the mis-
sionary priest to put up with more squalor and wretched-
ness, and hence to work more among the outlying
populations. The constant itinerating, which most of
them do, covers a multitude of centres of rural popula-
tion, and enables the priesthood to evade the law against
permanency of residence outside of the treaty ports and
other places for which special permission has been
granted.

While, however, the Catholics in China have de-
cided advantage over Protestant missions in the matter
of itinerating throughout the country, I am confident
that this is far overbalanced in our tavor by the chris-
tian homes of our stations, the married state of our
male missionaries, and the necessary concentration of
our work around a comparatively limited number of
centres. With christian homes thickly scattered about
in more than two-thirds of all the communities in
christian countries, it is not strange that many, deeply
interested in foreign missions, should deplore the ex-
pense incurred by women and children, and the lai'ge

204

OHBISTIAN MlSSIOm.

proportion of time they require from the husband and
father missionary. Our greatest blessings we do not
appreciate until we are deprived of them. The value
of the christian family relation in home evangelization,
the support it gives to the ministry, its constant argu-
ment and illustration of the spirit and beauty of re-
vealed truth, — these are not thought of as they deserve.
The hus])and returns at night from his store or shop or
field to his christian home. The pleasures and dissipa-
tions of the world cannot tempt him aside. His lips are
firmly set against the allurements of the bar-room and
the solicitations of those whose steps take hold on
death. The constant love of that wife, whose attrac-
tions only increase to him with the fadings of beauty
and the wrinklings of care, — it speaks volumes for the
leading principles of their lives. The children of that
home, reared in its atmosphere of piety, accustomed to
kneel at the family altar daily, and to bow the head
while the blessing is asked before every meal, they
carry with them as a rule proofs the world cannot gain-
say of the value of Christianity. In America, Great
Britain and Germany, it is not the pulpit as our greatest
hope that stands over against millions of bar-rooms,
brothels and gambling-halls, nor the Sunday-school,
nor christian literature, nor philanthropic organizations
and enterprise, but under God the blessed influence of
millions of christian homes, irradiating the social dark-
ness with their heavenly light, repelling vice, and
attracting by their nameless charms the tempted and
the weary, the losing and the lost.

There is no more useful a Gospel light which chris-
tian missions can set up to-day in heathen lands than a
christian home. Such are the social customs, such the
degradation of woman, and such the merciless slavery
of female children, that no greater contrast can be fur-
nished among pagan and idolatrous populations than by a
missionary surrounded with his own family life. There
are times and places which call for the freedom of the
unmarried male missionary. There is pioneer work to-
day in Western China and in Central Africa, which re-

mFLUENCE OF CHRISTIAN HOMES.

205

quires an extent and rapidity of itinerancy, incompatible
with family responsibilities. But generally speaking, all
along the sea-coasts and navigable inland waters, and
for many miles inland everywhere, the evangelizing re-
quirements of the various districts are not such as to
warrant the neglect of the christian family influence.
Not one native in a hundred has any idea that an un-
married man can live a strictly moral life. It is quite
the custom of parents to provide their boys at puberty
with mistresses. The male celibates of the missionary
ranks invariably encounter such a public sentiment
everywhere, that it must go very far to counteract the
good of the increased celerity of their movements and
amount of labor. It is somewhat different with unmar-
ried women missionaries. The female honor, though
not for virtue's sake, is often guarded in heathen lands
as man's choicest treasure. Besides, the modest wom-
an's missionary work will be chiefly among those of
her own sex, where both the circumstances and the
natural instincts grant to the christian toiler a bet-
ter moral standing, and, therefore, much greater ad-
vantage in securing religious impressions. It is very
questionable whether, to the established mission stations,
or to within many miles of them, men should now be
sent unaccompanied with their wives.

Many difficulties, I am well aware, present themselves
at once to this suggestion. Young men, who feel called
to the foreign work, sometimes, when ready to go, have
not found their mate in a young christian woman filled
with the same missionary zeal. Children must, as a
rule, come home to be reared and educated. This re-
quires more years than the male missionary can afford
to spend off from his work. Must the wife then remain
away from her husband for from three to ten years?
Many, alas, so many missionary wives die early upon
the foreign field. Shall the bereaved prolong his
widowerhood, or is it best that soon all the sacrifices
required should be made, for him to fill the vacancy
in his household, to avoid scandal, to allay any sus-
picion in the heathen community, and to keep up a

••^rmi^mrmtmii^^im

mtm^mw

m^mfmiw^miimmw

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

bright social light and life among the converts. Better
the young man vv.'iit a year or two, making matrimony
his prayerful business, than that he hasten to some
heathen community as a missionary shorn of half his
strength. Better that more christian homes in christian
lands be ready to receive the children of missionaries as
their own to rear for the Lord, or that liberal provisions
be made for home-like boarding schools, or homes near
schools, as at Auburndale and Newton Centre, under
the most competent care, for those whose parents are
toiling for the distant heathen, than that a husband be
left long alone to awaken the inevitable suspicions of
the heathen, to scandalize the girls in their schools and
their female converts, to have no home as an illustration
and proof of his preaching, and no daily support and
counsel such as only a good wife can give him. Better
that widowers ))e enabled to return to their native
lands immediately upon their bereavements, than that
they await for their embarrassments |;o interfere with the
work God has placed upon some unmarried woman
missionary in the foreign field. Generally missionary
widows find themselves by the decease of their hus-
bands, the unfinished work they leave, and by the social
safeguards and opportunities of widowhood in heathen-
dom, in the presence of responsibilities they should not
resign, to save a widower missionary a year or two
vacation and the mission treasury the extra travelling
expense. And it is a cruel libel upon the young un-
married missionary women to declare that they have
gone to foreign lands to watch their matrimonial chances
there. It has been our privilege to become acquainted
personally with a majority of them, and we do not be-
lieve in the whole world can be found an equal number
of christians who have laid themselves body and soul
more completely upon the consecration altar of their
work. That occasionally and almost frequently we
hear of their marria^^es to missionary widowers, and to
young men who have gone out alone and discovered
their mistake, does not detract from the quality of con-
secration which this noble sisterhood have manifested.

SINOLB WOMEN MISSIONARIES.

The situation becomes peculiar and utterly unantici-
pated, when, in the loneliness they sometimes feel and
can never tell, — God only knows it, — and in the desper-
ate emergency so frequently sprung upon the single
male missionary in his church, his school, his com-
munity, our sister is implored to come to the rescue of
the interests of their common Master. I have no doubt
that this sisterhood would quite unanimously vote that
this necessity be laid upon them as seldom as possible.

Let me introduce the reader to a Catholic school in
Ningpo. It is a refuge for deserted female children.
Nearly a hundred will be found within its new and exten-
sive buildings, well situated just outside the city's south

gate.

The school is in charge of eight or ten French

Sisters of Mercy. The graves of a number of their
companions are to be found in the adjoining yard. They
have charge also of a free dispensary for the poor of the
neighborhood. I saw a similar Catholic institution at
Peking, and they are to be found at quite a number of
populous centres in China. But the unmarried sisters of
Protestant missions are doing a better work, over and
above the far greater fidelity of their oral teachings to
the Word of God. . Their bearing is not that of auster-
ity. They do not appear to the people to be treading
the path of severe discipline. They carry to the pupils
in their schools and to the families of their visitations
the impression of a religion that is cheerful, full of glad-
ness, and lightening rather than making more heavy the
burdens of life. Their dress is more attractive, and
their retention of the modest ways and charms of young
womanhood give them much greater influence for good.
The irrevocable vows of celibacy are not upon them,
and hence they act naturally under due christian reserve.
Their views and teachings to women and children are
not blurred and impracticable. They have no inclina-
tion to discourage family life, or to teach that the high-
est virtues cannot be cultivated around the home altar.
It has been suggested, particularly in England and
Germany, that our single women missionaries should be
formed into close sisterhoods, and be required to take

208

0HKI8T1AN MISSIONS.

4 :

> :

VOWS similar to the Roman Catholic Sisters of Mercy.
But it would be a great calaiii'^y. The saving of a few
now and then from matrimony would not compensate at
all for the consecrated naturalness of their christian s'^r-
vice, their healthful and practical influence over the
native women and their cliildren, and for the lessons
they are gradually giving also to the native masculine
community that true life can bo sustained by principle,
without the walls of a monastery and the surveillance of
ecclesiastical police. Only this should be guarded, that
those who go out single from the christian women
of the home lands to lift up their degraded sistera in
heathendom, should not go too young. Better err on
the side of maturity and experience. Selection should
be made not only of those young women who have
health, vigor, intelligence and education, but also of
those who have considered avoU the social question, and
are thoroughly prepared with God's help to meet the
lonely drudgery that is probably awaiting them to the
end of life.

In China there are at work to-day twenty-nine mis-
sionary societies, with two hundred and fifty ordained
missionaries and sixty-three unmarried female teachers.
Thirteen of these societies are British, with seventy-
eight of the manned and forty-four of the unmarried
missionaries. Eleven of them are American, with
seventy-seven married, and fifty-six unmarried. Two
of the societies are European, with twenty-tvv^o married,
and forty-four unmarried missionaries. This goodly
number of our evangelizin;>' laborers in the Bible-land of
Si'iiim, yet so few compavod .vith China's hundreds of mil-
lions, are located at ninety-one central stations, and have
besides in charge five hundred and eleven out-stations.
There are now nearly four hundred Chinese Protestant
churches, with not far from eiifhteen thousand com-
municants, and seventy-five thousand legitimately to be
included adherents. A score of the native churches are
entirely self-supporting ; nearly two-thirds of them are
partially so. The statistics which Professor Christlieb
has gathered tell us that among those churches there are

REVIKW OF FIELD FORCES.

209

laboring at present seventy-three native ordained pas-
tors and preachers, five hundred and eleven assistant
preachers, seventy-one colporteurs, and ninety Bible-
women. There are twenty theological schools, with two
hundred and thirty-one students ; thirty liigher boarding-
schools for boys, with six hundred and eleven scholars ;
thirty-eight for girls, with seven hundred and seventy-
seven scholars ; one hundred and seventy-seven day-
schools for boys, with four thousand to five thousand in
attendance ; and eighty-two for girls, with thirteen hun-
dred and seven under instructions. There are also six-
teen missionary hospitals, with twenty-four dispensaries.
This contrast is very great with only thirty-seven years
ago, when we had but six converts in all China. Dr.
Legge, at the Mikhnay Conference in London, reckoned
that at the present rate of })rogress, there would be in
this vast "Middle Kingdom" by the year 1913, 26,000,-
000 communicants, and about 100,000,000 adherents to
the Protestant Christian faith.

It is very difficult to classity the different missionary
societies according to the apparent magnitude of their
work in China. The relative number of missionaries
and of stations Is not a satisfactory standard. The
amount of money expended by vvich comparatively is
much less so. The tables of converts, numbers at
preaching services, attendance at mission schools, etc.,
etc., do not serve our purpose. Nor are we at liberty
in this volume to consider the question of the relative
importance to mission w^ork of any of the distinctive
doctrines and practices of the various branches of the
evangelical Protestant Church. On this subject we have
strong convictions, but it was our special desire on this
world tour of Christian missions to see all for all; to
gather up those impressions in which all of the house-
hold of faith are equally interested, not by way of con-
troversy, but of united sympathy, prayer, and sacrifice.
Therefore, here as in other lands, I will the rather
report some of the leading features of the common work,
^vhich in the providence of. God have fallen to the va-
I'ious branches of His Church. These will be introduc-

210

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

tions to bird's-eye glances at the situation of t}ieir
several missions.

A most striking feature of christian c vangelization in
China is the American Presbyterian Press Establish-
ment at Shanghai. Indeed this publishing house,
although ov*ned and controlled by the Presbyterian
Mission, is equivalent to an union enterprise, since its
publication of Biljles and religious books is chiefly for
other missionary societies, from which such compensa-
tion is required as to amount to only a very little over
the actual cost. Last year the number of volumes of
Scripture printed in whole or in part was 314,000;
pages, nearly 26,000,000. Of tracts, 1 6i3,700 volumes ;
pages, d,672,500. Miscellaneous books, 226,763 vol-
umes ; pages, 5,338,351. Totid, 709,463 volumes;
pages, nearly 36,000,000. The net gain to the estab-
lishment, not counting interest upon investment, was
about $4000. As this would probably just offset the
interest, the balance of accounts is precisely as it should
be. It is a model mission press in all respects. Mr.
Holt, its general manager, deserves the gratitude of all
christians, not only for turning out more work than
any other mission publishing house in heathen lands,
but also for showing how it may command the love and
support of all around, ever on strictly business prin-
ciples indeed, and yet so as to make every missionary
feel that it is for him a helping hand, a cordial co-
operating agency.

The American Presbyterians have at their station
upon the other side of the city a smaller press, with a
"Child's Paper" in Chinese, published by Mr. Farn-
ham, with a monthly issue of 3,200 copies. They
have officient central stations at Ningpo, Hang-chow,
Suchow, Canton, Nanking, Tungchow-fu, Cheroo, Pe-
king, and Che-nan-fu. Their hospital work under
Dr. Kerr of Canton is specially efficient, and con-
tributes largely to the mission cause in that great
centre of population. The women's and girls* board-
ing school under the Misses H. and M. Noyes pleased
us very .luch with the wisdom of its management. We

PRESBTTEEIAN AND BAPTIST.

211

•

became specially acquainted with the work of Rev. J.
Nevius, D.D. , at Chefoo and in the interior of Shan-tung.
It has long been thorough, and, as such work always must
be eventually, is being blessed with numerous ingath-
erings. His wife has done much for the cause among
the natives through the service of song. Mr. Corbett
does much useful itinerating through this same great
province. Mr. Mills of Tungchow-fu preached last
year at six hundred villages. This city, where also
our friend Mrs. Capp is doing such faithful work, is
about the most lonesome place in the wide world. I
wish nearly all other missionaries could visit that place ;
it would cure them of the blues for the rest of their
lives. The only difficulty is, the good missionaries so
appreciate a call once in live or ten years, that they
hardly give the visitor opportunity to appreciate the
dreary dismal situation. Still I l)eiieve I should prefer
to be stationed at Tungchow-fu, for I should have the
satisfaction of knowing beyond all question that, if I
stayed, it was God's call.

The American Baptist Mission (north) at Swatow,
south-easteni China, deserves special mention for two
reasons. Dr. Ashmore, the able senior missionary,
has given special study to the place for mission schools
in evangeliziction. The princii)le which he has adopted,
allowing for exceptions, is, I think, substantially cor-
rect. It is that ?^^chools follow in the track of the preach-
ing of the gospel. First, if possil)le, reach adults with
the message of salvation. Qualify such converts by
Bible instruction as soon as practicable, to go forth and
tell "the old, old story of Jesus and his love" to other
heathen. Then watch for the inevitable desires for
more special and general knowledge on the part of the
converts for themselves and their kindred, fostering
those desires by counsel and a reasonable measure of
personal instruction and finnncial aid Vt e have met
some places in Japan, and we shall meet others in
southern and western Asia, where the mission school
seems required to lead evangelization. But generally
its proper position is a following one. It is easier to

fFIP

mmmmmm

■Ml

212

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

teach children than to meet adult heathen. It reqiiires
more familiarity with the language, more acquaintance
with the sjciai and literary thought of the people, more
intense head work and painful heart work, and I believe
that in a great many mission stations the temptation
has been yielded to, of substituting the less toilful and
efficient method, where greater persistency and patience
would have built more wisely, and with larger and
better results. The ambassador of the cross should be
very slow to acknowledge before a heathen popula-
tion — " We can do nothing with you adults, but must
begin wi*h your children.'* At home the Sunday ischool
is a grand enterprise, but it must not be allowed to be a
confession of the weakness of the pulpit before the aduiic
masses of the unconverted. This I fear is being done
at many points of the mission-fleld. The school is em-
phasized by priority in time and expenditure and attiri-
ety, and that preaching of the Gospel, which is mc j
literally in accordance with the great commission, and
which absorbed tlie larger share of the labors of the
apostles and early christians, is slighted; weakness
ensues, and opposition is strengthered. With not one
ordained missionary yet to a million of the population
of China, the duty should be most thoroughly consid-
ered and prayed over, liefore consent is given to the
apportioning of most of one's time to the school-room
with the children and youth. The cause needs more
leaning the other way.

The other feature deserving special mention at Swa-
tow is the Bible women's work under the superintend-
ency of Miss A. Fielde. Half of the year, accompanied
by a native woman, she itinerates among the village
homes in the surrounding country, and whenever she
finds a christian woman of suitable qualifications and
circumstances that, after a course of a few nonths' in-
struction, she might be used as a Bible reauer and ex-
plainer, this missionary invites her to the Swatow sta-
tion the coming summer. There she drills her class of
from forty to sixty simply in God's Word, and then
fiends forth the qualified, two by two, into thousands of

SOUTHERN BAFnST.

213

otherwise inaccessible homes, with the open Bible to
read and explain to the women and children. From the
mission funds the amount required for the support of
these women is only two dollars each per moath. The
same denomination supports important mission work
also at Ningpo and Zao-hying. Dr. Barchet at Ningpo
is being specially successful in the treatment of opium
cases. At the other city the question has assumed prom-
inence of the wisdom of the Use of the Chinese classics in
the mission schools. The excellent missionary brother
protests against the introduction of heathen books, teach-
ing heathen religion and morals. But the majority of even
the native christian parents demand that their children
have like others a classical education. In these same
heathen books is undoubtedly to be found the best
literary style of the Chinese language. A young man
who is not at home in the writings of Confucius is
marked down in China more than young men in America
and Europe who have been to college and yet have omit-
ted Latin and Greek. It is probably wise to yield to this
sentiment in a measure. It is not necessarily at home
demoralizing and heathenizing for our boys to read the
Latin and Greek classics. These and the Chinese cor-
responding ones can be used by judicious instructors

for the strengthening rather of the scholar's

regard for

christian doctrine and morals.

The Southern American Baptists have flourishing mis-
sion stations at Shanghai, Canton and Tungchow-fu. Dr.
Yfites* translation work in the Shanghai colloquial is of
^,/y great value. Dr. Graves at Canton had the largest
' 0' -^Tegation at any regular church service which I at-
tend .d in China. There were some two hundred and
fifty present. At Tungchow-fu I was most pleasantly
entertainod by Dr. Crawford and his efficient wife. He
had just returned from vacation at the South, and
though he is not at all "reconstructed," and predicts
some awful retributions yet upon the North, and on his
walls are pictures of confederate generals and statesmen,
I slept well under his hospitable roof and had no fright-
ful dreams.

mmmm

MHaPHNIP

214

OHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

The Methodist mission at Fuchow, in the province of
Fuh-Kien, has instructed all christian missions in one
important lesson. Some fourteen years ago the -mis-
sionaries of that station were pursuing the almost
universally prevailing policy of extreme caution in the
sending forth of native preachers and the intrusting
them with pastoral responsibilities. They wanted to be
perfectly sure that their young men converts were
truly pious, thoroughly consecrated, adequately indoc-
trinated, and capable of bringing honor only to the
cause of the Divine Master. At this time, that one of
their best and most beloved bishops was taking a
world tour of Methodist missions, they were timidly
withholding nine of their young men-students from or-
dination. T;H^se had been several years under instruc-
tion, and the^i * great need for them in the outlying
stations. But u. the missionary brethren, save one,
felt as if there was still too much risk. They could not
see the way clear before them. The good bishop urged
that they were walking too much by sight, and needed
to walk more by faith. God's Spirit led them to yield
to his judgment, and the nine natives were ordained and
stationed with full pustorjil responsibilities. The ensu-
ing years have justified that decision. None of these
have forfeited the trust imposed. All but one at the
time ot my visit were doing efficient, satisfactory work
as settled pastors, and that one was only temporarily off
the circuit for special family reasons. Surely this is in
the line of true christian policy. It will not do here to
deny our heaven-born principle, and insist upon walking
by sight instead of by faith. We may not preach con-
fidence in God in every other respect, but reject that as
a rule of action when we come to the using of the native
converts in caring for the native churches and in pro-
claiming the Gospel throughout the regions beyond.
God knows full well what material his Spirit draws
along with and through the instrumentality of his truth.
After we have done our best with that material, during
a reasonable length of time in our schools for native
ministerial preparation, then we are to trust, not them,—

METHODIST.

215

oh, no, not them, — but Him, who has called them and
can use them. "Because the foolishness of God is wiser
than men ; and the weakness of God is stronger than
men." It is well to establish our divinity and theo-
logical schools at many stations throughout the heathen
world. It is wise to fumish them the best instructors
possible, and to deal in the matter of the support of the
students so liberally that they may remain for a reason-
able length of training. But still the great missionary
apostle's words are not to be forgotten : " God hath
chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the
wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the
world, to confound the things which are mighty ; and
basfc things of the world, and things which are despised,-
hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to
bring to naught things that are ; that no flesh should
glory in his presence."

The above incident I believe to be the secret of the
much greater prosperity of the Methodist mission at
Fu-chow, than of the adjoining mission of another
society and denomination. Both were located at this
great centre of population at about the same time. Both
have had about the same number of intelligent, earnest
laborers, and both have been supported with generous
contributions from home, and have enjoyed the contm-
ued assurance of the sympathies and prayers of multi-
tudes of christians in the American churches. Four-
teen years ago they stood together, their successes had
been about equal. But, providentially, the Metho-
dist mission was led to trust God more in the use of
native preachers and pastors. The missionaries told me
they felt as if they had placed the interests of the mis-
sion in great jeopardy. But in their extremity they had
recourse to earnest special prayer, and had a real revival
in their own hearts. To-day they have nearly three
thousand members in their churches, more than ten times
as many aa are enrolled by the other very estimable
mission.

The American Methodists (north) have missions also
at Peking; the southern Methodists at Shanghai and

216

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

Su-chow ; and English Methodists have one at Ningpo,
and another at Tientsin.

The mission of the English Congregationalists (Lon-
don mission) at llankow is very prosperous. It has
nearly a thousand converts in communion. The senior
missionaries, John and Bryant, are preachers of great
power among the people. When 1 have seen them hold-

ing large congregations

with their strong logic and burn-

irg eloquence, it was very plain that marked pulpit
ability is a desidpratuni in heathen as well as christian
lands. Many missionaries, who are good, learned, and
faithful, yet are very limited in their sphere among
foreign idolatrous |)opulations, for the very same reasons
that at home would keep them in the pastorates of small
retired churches. I have met a considerable number,
who, having been located in the foreign field immediate-
ly after graduation, have never had the advantage of
the grading-down discipline, and they suffer much from
wonderment that some other missionaries are so much
more successful. Natural gifts tell everywhere, at home
and abroad. And these also should be taken into
account in sending preachers of the Gospel to the hea-
then millions. Mrs. John of Hankow, here and formerly
at Shanghai, has done a remarkable work for English
sailors. Several hundred of them have been brought
to Christ through her personal ministrations. I shall
never forget the privilege of addressing a large com-
pany of English tars in her parlors, way up there upon
the Yangtse-kiang, six hundred miles into the interior.

The London Society has missions also at Peking, Tien-
tsin, Shanghai, Amoy, Canton, and Hong-Kong. It
sent the first missionary to China, Rev. Robert Mor-
rison, who landed in Canton in 1807.

American Congregationalists withdrew their missions
over twenty years ago from Canton, Amoy and Shang-
hai, resigning the responsibilities to other hands, and
have their missionaries stationed now at Tientsin, Pe-
king, Kalgan, Tung-chow, Pao-ting-fu, and at the new
Shangtung mission. Dr. Blodget of Peking, the oldest
missionary of their Board, is engaged upon a history of

CONGREGATIONAL.

217

the first half century of christian work in China. It
will be a valuable contribution, but we hope he will not
recommend his example to other missionaries in one re-
spect : that is in spending only eleven months in his
home land out of twenty-seven years of missionary
service. It is all very heroic and faithful to the work in
China ; but, to say nothing of the strain on his health,
which, alas, is breaking, this course is a robbery of the
home churches, and a great one we know too from the
blessed and profitable intercourse we had with him at
the Chinese cai)ital. At Tung-chow the constant ava-
lanche of calls upon Mrs. Chapin for medical prescriptions
illustrated the desirableness of missionaries generally,
like herself, becoming somewhat acquainted with the
scientific treatment of the more common diseases. It
greatly enlarges the range ot the missionary's opportuni-
ties for evangelization. The best plan altogether is to
support a thoroughly educated male or female physician
at every central station. But the next best idea is gen-
eral familiarity on the part of all the missionaries with
the rudiments of medical practice. Indeed, anyway,
this would serve them all well in their itinerating among
the far-away villages and cities.

The English Wesleyans have a very successful mission
at Han-Ljw ; another at Canton. The Church Mission-
ary Society of England is doing valuable and prospered
work, particularly in the Che-kiang province, with head-
quarters at Ningpo. At this place it was a benediction to
meet the late Bishop Russell. Its labors in the Fuh-Kien
province are quite complicated. To the building diffi-
culty with the Chinese we have already referred. The
English diplom.'itic court has not sustained their appeal.
The sore trial must be borne. It may be a providential
reproof for encouragement given to a large number of
converts under Methodist discipline. Such action is in
well-known contrast with the prevailing spirit and meth-
ods of the Church Missionary Society. Too great care
cannot be taken in regard to those natives who have
fallen under the censure of the missionaries and native
churches of sister societies. It is conceivable that occa-

0B8ISTIAN MISSIONS.

sions may arise, and it may be that we are mistaken in
supposing that this was not one of them, when hasty and
too sweeping acts of discipline require the corrective
measures of some other mission. But then this is treat-
ment warranted only in extreme cases, and it would be
well before proceeding to action to call together a gen-
eral advisory council of all missionaries of the different
societies from the accessible stations. The council
should be simply advisory, in the interest of a united
brotherly feeling, and great care should be taken not to
trench upon regularly authorized church authority.

American Episcopalians have undertaken a very im-
portant missionary college work, with premises located
five .miles out from the Shanghai bund, and under the
most efficient superintendency of Bishop Schereschewsky .
They have a splendid site there for this educational insti-
tution, and though two and a half miles beyond the
foreign concession, it is almost a part of the city, being
connected with the magnificently built-up avenue called
the Bubbling Well road. The Bishop's i)lan for the col-
lege is not simply to meet present demands, but to lay
deep and broad the foundations for reasonably anticipated
future requirements. Already there are thirteen stu-
dents in the Theological department, and nearly fifty in the
College classes and in the preparatory Chinese Classical
School. Rev. Professors Boone, Yen, and Bates teach in
the collegiate and theological departments, and in addi-
tion Rev. Dr. Nelson and Rev. Mr. Thomson in the theo-
logical school. With nearly all of them we became
acquainted, and take pleasure in testifying to their em-
inent qualifications to be the instructors of a rising na-
tive ministry. The question of such thorough scientific
training as is here proposed we shall meet and consider
farther on. This American Protestant Episcopal So-
ciety has also an encouraging mission at Wu-chang,
oppbsite Han-kow. Its Bishop Schereschewsky, in con-
nection with Bishop Burdon, whose pleasing acquaint-
ance I formed at Hong-Kong, have done in years past im-
portant translation work at Peking into the largely used
Mimdarin dialect. They have lately been preparing the

fiFISCOFALlAN.

219

Ftky^t Book, which is probably to be a union one, con-
taining all that is in both the Eniylish and American
Prayer Books, with optional use of the differing parts,
and in the easy Wen-li, or later than the anticjue classic
style of the Chinese book language. It is interesting
to note their decision to use the term Tien-Chu for God,
and Sheng Ling for the Holy Spirit.

It was our privilege in Chefoo to meet frequently
the new Bishop Scott of the provinces of Shantung and
Peh-che-li. An anonymous friend of missions of the
English Church has lately entrusted to the Propagation
Society nearly fifty thousand dollars for the endowment
of this see. Despite this missionary's youth and ex-
treme High Church views, the honor is worthily be-
stowed. His services during the late famine, his self-
sacrifices in behalf of missionaries of other societies,
and his scholarly attainments make him deserving of this
distinguished appointment. Here also is the flourishing
Scotch mission station in charge of Rev. Dr. William-
son. Its chapel, disi)ensary and other buildings, present
an attractive appearance. Tiie German Basel Society
has four principal stations, and the German Barmen
five in the Kwang-tung province. Both are meeting
with very encouraging progress among the Hakkas.
The Berlin Ladies' Society has a foundling hospital, called
Bethesda, at Hong-Kong. It was delightful to hear
daily in the next building to the one in which we lived
in Canton the smging in the Germiui school. American
devotional sinffinff, both for its home church;'^'^ and its
foreign mission stations, needs to unlearn some things and
to relearn others from the English and German services
of song, though this ought not to be overdone in the
interest of what is, should he, and nmst be, distinctively
American. The (Dutch) Reformed Mission at Amoy
with the little steamboat of which !^ is part owner
pleused uij very much — often good boats are the most
valuable investments of mission funds ; so also was I
delighted with the independent work at Ching-Kiang,
and the English Presbyterians at Swatow. The latter
society has flourishing missions in Formosa. They

mmm

tmmmmm

220

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

have lately become associated with missionaries from
the Canadian Presbyterian. The Irish Presbyterians
and English Baptists are also represented in China. At
Shing-King, in the territorial province of Manchuria,
northeast of Peking, we find them, as also missionaries
of the United Presi)yterian Church of Scotland. There
is also a Rhenish missionary, engaged, by request of the
Geneml Missionary Conference of China, in preparing
an edition of Chinese classics in, as we are told, "a
christian apologetic spirit." Of the China Inland Mission,
with its fifty-six male missionaries and twenty-three un-
married female assistants ; of their principles and
methods, and of the influences of their movement at
home and abroad, we shall find it necessary to write
somewhat at length in our succeeding chapter.

THE BOVINO IRREGULARS.

221

CHAPTER XIV.

MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN CHINA.

HE "China Inland Mission," with its
seventy-nine missionaries, or one hundred
and five including wives, has the largest
numerical force of any society in the
country. These fifty-six brethren and
twenty-three unmarried sisters, together
with twenty-six wives, are chiefly from
Great Britain, though Switzerland, Germany and other
countries are represented. We have become acquainted
with many of them ; have seen them in their homes,
chapels, schools, and in their itinerating work ; have
often enjoyed with them social prayer and Bible read-
ing; and know them to be as pious, consecrated and
hard-working missionaries as are to be found in any
country. Their average of natural intellectual power
and of culture is not up to the standard of the leading
British and American mission societies. It is question-
able whether over half of them could have met the re-
quirements of the committees on qualification for
foreign missionaries of any of the more prominent
branches of the Christian Church. Their familiarity
with God's Word is very noticeable, yet the satisfaction
this would otherwise give to the christian observer is
constantly marred by their lack of familiarity with the
principles of true Scripture exegesis, and their effort to
give what to ordinary christian intelligence is a peculiar
sense to almost every portion of the Sacred Volume.
They have had certain experiences, certain special in-
struction from God's Spirit regarding faith and sanctifi-
cation, and their study of the Bible seems to have been

^tw^

222

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

chiefly to see how God has illustrated upon every page
what already they are confident he has previously
taught them in their own precious experiences. Indeed,
they are not alone in this false method of exegesis. It
is the tendency to be guarded against in much of the
Sunday-school and revival-meeting instruction of our
day. The Bible itself is God's oracle of truth. It is
not a piece of melted wax to receive any impression
that may be made upon it. Language, especially the
original Greek of the New Testament, has its own mean-
ing, its own fulness, and its own limitations. And we
know of no class of excellent clu'istian people, who are
farther astray in this r(\irard than the members of the
China Inland (and Livingstone Inland or East London In-
stitute) missions and their consituency in the home lands
of Plymouth Brethren and "Higher Life " christians.

These missionaries feel that they have been peculiarly
favored in their cull to the foreign work. The call has
been direct, and not so much through human agencies as
with other missionaries. They claim to be supported
upon the faith-principle. They do not ask any huma*
being for any money ; they only ask God, and he supplic
all their necessities. It is not a matter of so much con-
sequence to them to have educated physicians, for they
have the faith-cure always on hand. They do not need
such extensive libraries as other missionaries, so many
commentaries and dictionaries and grammars, for they
know what is in God's word by a kind of intuition. As
far as is possil)le in connection with the commanding
spirit of their senior missionary, J. H. Taylor, they re-
tain perfect liberty to roam over the country at pleasure,
or rather it is claimed, as thay may feel led from day to
day by Providence. Their dress and style of living is con-
formed to that of the natives. The men even wear the
long cue, shaving their heads except upon the crown, and
make a quite ludicrous appearance. They are very much
mistaken in supposing that they pass as natives. Their
efforts at concealment make them even more conspicu-
ous. The native dress is very becoming to the women ;
and in the eyes of the Chinese at least, more modest

SOME DI^APrOIKTINO, RESULTS.

#28

than the styles of christian lands. The population i^re
not pleased to see the foreigners adopting their habits
and customs. To their mind there is deception about
it. And it is the general impression that these mission-
aries have been banished from their own countries, and
therefore from compulsion or resentment change their
apparel and methods of life.

The spiritual results of this mission are in large meas-
ure disappointing. Now for so many years there have
been so many of them at work, that we have a right to
expect a corresponding fruitage. Especially if their
principles of support and directicm and evangelization
l)e more pleasing to God than those conti*olling the
movements of all other societies and their missionaries,
we are justified in looking for some signal tokens of the
divine favor upon their efforts to win the heathen to
Christ, to build up the Church in that land, and to pre-
pare a native ministry for the gigantic work of the fu-
ture. But in all our travels throughout China we failed
to discover those signal tokens, or in the light of the
lal)ors and successes of other missions to find that
fruitage. They have helped to a knowledge of the
geography of the country ; they have proved that the
new treaty obligations are recognized all over the
country, and that travel every^vhere is safe ; they
have distributed many tracts and preached the gos-
pel many times, but the evidences of marked success
do not appear in large and permanent ingatherings of
converts and in flourishing schools. They have indeed
the promise that God's Word shall not return void. , It
is safe indeed to scatter the seed broadcast in Christ's
name, but our Lord never meant such promises to en-
courage the disregard of experience, the adoption of ^ny
ha})-hazard superficial method of christian service, i\i|d
the censure of those husbandmen who are accustomed to
I)repare the ground, to cover up the seed, and to wat^h
and guard their fields from birds and thieves till harvest
time.

Many of these missionaries do not believe in church
organizations. These they consider have been tlie grj^t

224

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

foe to the cause of Christ. Therefore on the one hand
their neglect to house their sheep from the fatal influ-
ences of the world, and on the other hand their antag-
onism, more or less conscious, to the eftbrts of all other
missionaries to thoroughly indoc^^rinate their converts
and to form them into ecclesiastical centres of perma-
nent power. They represent in their views of the
ordinances' and services different denominations, and
their bond of union is to hold all these opinions very
loosely. Much of their use of tJ^.e language is unsatis-
factory . They are told by their leader, upon coming
out, that they can acquire a working knowledge of it
in from three to six months. It is a great mistake. A
working knowledge could be secured in this time for
shopping or ordinary social conversation ; but not for
explaining the doctr'nes of a new religion, nor for con-
futing the errors of oiJ established s}^ stems of super-
stition and bigotry. It is easy to advise the avoidance
of such polemic discussions ; but the advice is not prac-
ticable. The Chinese will not consent to a simple child's
story cf Jesus Christ. " Telling the old, old story,"
in a language of which only a smattering is known, may
be beautiful and enterprising in theory, but it probably
does as much harm as good under the ordinary circum-
stances upop the mission field, and taking a broad sur-
vey of cause and effect ; and the ambitious missionary
had better confine his attention to getting his tools into
condition for effective work. It is claimed by some
that practice is the best school. But one's estimate of
the responsibility of a preacher of the gospel must be
imperfect, before he can consent to lower the pulpit to a
practising school-room platform. A conscientious able
Congregationalist missionary at Osaka, Japan, told me
he refused to preach until he had studied the language
six years, though often urged to the contrary by brother
missionaries and native christians. But he felt he could
not take the responsibility of souls until he had mas-
tered the instrumentality of communication. Thus
ever keeping his standard before him and beyond him,
h» is tOH^ay the most fluent Japanese speaker of any of

MISTAKEN VIEWS OF PROVIDENCE.

225

the missions. The people understand him better. He
has all their idioms at ready command. He speaks us a
lative. Yet his position is extreme. Our China Inland
Mission brethren occupy the other extreme. They talk
much without the people understanding them. And
their confusion in the language is increased by their
moving around so much among the different dialects.

Their views of providential leadership are a fruitful
source of weakness in their own work, and calculated
to embarrass those who accept their instructions. They
have felt like going to a ceitain place to preach ; and
now they feel like going to some other place, and that
settles it. The feeling is God's command. Mission
work is not so much a question of calm judgment, care-
ful reasoning, and the counsel of experience, as a matter
of impulse. They insist that God shall make them feel
like doing everything they do in his service. Much of
their consequent advice to converts cannot be practi-
cable. If they are to expect inclination in the presence
of every duty, many of their christian duties will re-
main undischarged. If they are to build their super-
structure on feeling only, it will prove very rickety.
The christian experience of the natives needs ir/ addi-
tion judgment, reason, experimental wisdom, and the
sense of duty, which the teaching and example of these
nissionary brethren are not csilculated at least to make
prominent. The encouragement to converts with their
minds upon the ministry is to give no consideration to
temporal obstacles, nor indulge in special anxieties
about their message. They are simply to go ahead,
irrespective of their responsibilities to kindred, uncon-
cerned about their support or that of their families,
and in public address to open their mouth:? for the Lord
to fill.

The fact is that their faith-principle of support is not
consistently carried out. The missionaries do expect
regularly certain remittances from their treasury, a
minimum quite as reliable and well-understood as the
salaries of other missionaries. Its treasury has its
soliciting agencies, which are not an experiment, hav-

wmmmmmmn

wmmmm

226

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

ing proved so wona'orfully successful in furnishing
under God the large si'ms needed for the support of the
celebrated Bristol Orphanage and the Consumptives'
Home of Boston. The treasury never requests any
person to make a contribution, — George Muiler says he
never did, and believes it, too, — but the press is kept
constantly at work scattering everywhere information
about the financial needs. I ask a man for a dollar for
a starving family ; — I solicit. But I take that man to
the door of the hovel, and simply point out to him the
squalor and wretchedness ; — that is not solicitation ! I
shall never forget the holy horror manifested upon the
countenances of a group of eight " China Inland Mis-
sionaries " at Wu-chang, six hundred miles into the in-
terior, when, desiring to compliment their mission's
beautiful, enterprising, and largely-circulated paper,
" China's Millions," I remarked, that, beyond all ques-
tion, it was the mo«it admirably adapted of all the
publications of all the societies as " a soliciting agency."
Nevertheless, that is just what it is — a soliciting agency.
Information full and accurate ; eloquent description of
imperatively pressing wants ; cries coming up from
Carey's missionary mine of heathenism, so pitiful, so
calculated to move the deepest sympathies of the chris-
tian's heart — to say that all this is not solicitation is
absurd. To use this method for raising missionary
funds, and pray for God's blessing upon it, may be a
wiser plan than the various agencies, with which all the
other societies of the Church are familiar ; but there is
no more prayer, no more piety in it. There is no more
trust in God necessarily associated with circulating
" China's Millions " missionary literature, or Muiler
Orphanage or Cullis Consumptive Home literatures,
than in requesting rectors and pastors to explain the
missionary wants to their peoples, and ask for generous
contributions or subscriptions.

But their faith-principle, even if it were carried out
consistently, would be a travesty upon true godly
faith. Faith in God means confidence m his instrumen-
talities also. If we believe in the Head over all things

TRUE FAITH MISREPBESENTED.

227

to the Church, we believe also in his use of his hands
and his feet, yea, of every member of the whole body,
however insignificant or despised. Paul's life of faith
in God prompted his interest in God's poor at Jerusa-
lem, but it also led him to n;ake definite arrangements
for contributions among some of the ciiurches toward
their assistance. When this great apostle exhorted the
Corinthians to liberality, reminding them that Christ,
though he was rich, yet for their sakes had become
poor, it did not appear that he considered solicitation of
money, otherwise than at the mercy-seat, inconsistent
with a life of trust in God. True faith does not limit
God. It does not say, as one missionary brother of
whom I know in India, " I will use for the support of my
family and self only what God gives me upon my field
of labor." Bishop Harris, of the Methodist Church,
told me he had personally pressed upon him missionary
treasury-checks for salary arrears. But he would not
take them, though his family was suffering for what thus
was his due, and what God had thus provided. Nor
will true faith say, 1 will accept from God only what he
sepds unexpectedly to me, or what nobody asks any-
body for in my behalf. Much less will true faith adopt
some special nvthod of soliciting missionary or philan-
thropic funds, and go to boasting '\er others whose
methods are not exclusively their o^\ i; None will deny
to the Muller and Taylor movements goiiui? <> faith in
God, but we do deny their constantly implied monop-
oly, and we do deny that their illustration of faith is
that which received the sanction of Christ and the
apostles, or is that which to-day is calculated to in-
spire the most health and eflectiveness in the Christian
Church.

The so-called " Higher Life " seems to be peculiarly
censorious. I have seen a great deal of it in difteren
parts of the world, and whether in home lands or on
mission-fields ; whether in England, Germany, America,
Japan, China, Singapore, B'.irmah, or elsewhere, it has
appeared to me the most given to censuring other
christians of any other portion of the Church. The -

228

CKKISTIAN MlflBIOm.

only understand the deep meaning of God's Word.
They only are led directly and intimately by His Spirit.
Their sanctification only is genuine. There are many
bright examples of christian life among them. Their
piety, moulded generally by peculiar constitutional tem-
perament, is of that kind which often draws the nearest
to the heart. Their experiences frequently are blessed
in testimony to others. They have a few — a very few
— really able men and women among them. But its
prevailing spirit toward others is not calculated to gain
general confidence in the Christian Church. Its meth-
ods of evangelization are impracticable, and sure to in-
troduce discord and confusion. The providential pur
pose of the movement is probably to call attention to
neglected privileges in the Gospel The history of the
Church has shown that extreme movements are needed
from time to time to arrest attention and to lead to con-
sideration. Thus God is blessing the Muller and the
Taylor mission at home and abroad. If they are not
exactly right, yet we all need to be more right. Faith
in God should be more the guiding principle of our
lives. In our heart-experiences and in our service for
the Master, whether in christian or in heathen lands, we
ought to live ever nearer to our Lord, daily a higher
and yet higher christian life. Meanwhile, much wisdom
is needed from above, both in the mission stations and
in the home churches, to deal with the passing phe-
nomenon. With the deaths of Muller and Taylor the
movement will have probably accomplished its specially
providential purpose, and their work will move forv^rard
in the ordinary consecrated channels, established by the
early Church and hallowed by the centuries.

The empV^yment of missionary physicians, both male
and female, is already a prominent feature of the work
in China, and promises to have a large share in the
evangelization of this populous land. Their usefulness
is manifold. They make the conditions of health and
long life in the country a special study, and are qualified
not only to attend upon the other missionaries in sick-
ness, but to watch over their valuable lives, giving

lOSSIONART PHT8ICIANS.

229

timely warning of danger, and often saving them from
completely breaking down. Their almost entirely
gratuitous work among the native populations is an
fllustration of christian philanthropy, which tells mightily
for the cause not only upon those directly who receive
the assistance, but also upon the much larger number of
their friends and neighbors, and upon the public gen-
erally which is specially susceptible to such humane
influences. How much like the Master it is, this going
about of the missionary physicians "healing the sick,
and curing all manner of diseases." Some missionaries,
of m'^st exctillent judgment generally, regard this
gratuitcijs service among the heathen as unwise. They
say it encourages wrong motives, covers up with the
feeling of gratitude the opposition of the natural heart
to Christianity, and diverts thoughts from the cure of
the soul to the cure of the perishable body. But this
evidently was not the opinion of Christ and of his
apostles. Where are the wrong motives encouraged, it
is difficult to see, if in the missionary physician's prac-
tice there is no discrimination exercised in favor of the
converts. But this certainly would be the embarrass-
ment, if the only way for the heathen to secure the
benefit of the foreign medical skill was to profess
Christianity. Moreover, gratitude is rather a light to help
to discover the natural state of the heart than a darkness
to obscure it. And besides, no subject is more likely to
be suggested by bodily sickness and cure than the dis-
ease and remedy of the soul.

Consecrated medical and surgical skill upon the mis-
sionary altar of China is beginning to prove a very
powerful agency in unsettling the superstitious beliefs
of the people. We have seen that a most remarkable
superstition lies at the basis of all their religious
systems. Whatever can strike eflfectively at that is
of incalculable benefit to evangelization. The Fung-
shway doctors have had almost the monopoly of the heal-
ing art, and their practice has been mere jugglery,
sorcery and childish nonsense. Their quackery is
worse even than in Turkey, of which the following is

■MM

230

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

related as an instance. A Turkish physician had a
case of typhus fever, and considered it hopeless. But
the patient recovered, drinking meanwhile a pailful
of pickled cabbage-juice. The doctor noted the impor-
tant discovery at once on his book — " Cured of typhus
fever, Mahommed Agha, an upholsterer, by drinking a
pailful of pickled cabbage-juice," On his next patient
the doctor attempted the same marvellous cure, but un-
succesfully. The dose was as fatal as a bullet. Where-
upon the scientific physician at once made the following
memorandum : — " Although in cases of typhus fever
pickled cabbage-juice is an efficient remedy, it is not
however to be used unless the patient be by profession an
upholsterer." The Chinese are even more foolish in their
use of medicines prepared from dried snakes, lizards,
toads, bats, and other creatures. It is said that some
of their herbs and roots are used with skill and success,
but the grand principle is the doing of something sup-
posed to favoral)ly affect the invisible fung-shway influ-
ences moving about in the air. In these north and
south currents are the secrets of all the ills to which
flesh is heir. In one case the forefoot of a lizard will
ward off* bad influences. In another case the hind leg
of a toad will encourasre srood influences. The true
medical and surgical sciences go far toward dispelling
such illusions. Many times I have watched groups of
Chinamen around the prescribing physician or the
operating surgeon ; and, as the evident cause of the
disease was pointed out and intelligently treated, or as
the difficult operation with the knife drew to a success-
ful conclusion, it was plain that their old conceited
superstitions were fast going, and that the way was pre-
paring for the full acceptance of christian truth.

Another important service of the missionary physician
is to hold large numbers in waiting, while native chris-
tian teachers and Bible women improve their opportunity
i/O tell the Gospel message, and to urge the application
of Christ's salvation to their diseased immortal spirits.
Of course the physician is not to drag his work for this
purpose. . That would be cruel. But there is no need

HOSPITAL 0PK)RTUNITIE8.

231

for such management, when, as almost uniformly, scores,
and sometimes even hundreds, are waiting for hours
their turn in the consulting-room. I have seen over
two hundred in one day during office-hours flocking to
the Baptist hospital under Dr. Barchet at Ningpo. I
counted the same number twice in waiting at the Eng-
lish Congregationalist hospital at Hankow under Dr.
Mawbey. Necessarily seveml hours must be required
for the physician to give personal examination to all
these cases. Consequently there is excellent oppor-
tunity for evangelistic labor in the waiting-rooms. Dr.
Post, in the Kaiserswerth Beirut hospital, considers this
kind of religious enterprise unwise. He would dispense
his services freely, without asking the Syrian natives to
run the gauntlet of christian exhortation and Bible-read-
ing. I think, however, this is being unduly cautious,
and that, if not at Beirut, at least generally, the oppor-
tunity is too important to 1 3 neglected.

Medical science, particularly through missionary wom-
en physicians, is beginning to effect great intellectual
and social revolutions in China. The superstitions of
the people reach the height of their absurdities whe»i
they concern the women and children of the families.
But am(mg the better classes the women are inaccessible
to foreign male physicians. The husband would rather
have his wife die than see the face of the man-doctor in
her sick-room. But this national prejudice is avoided
by women physicians. They are finding their hands
full wherever located. A great impetus to this move-
ment throughout the land was given lately by the inci-
dent at Tientsin, of the cure of Lady Li, to which we
have already alluded. The American female doctor
from Peking proved the key to the situation not only
in the Viceroy's palace, but also in the embar-
rassed treaty negotiations of the American and Chinese
plenipotentiaries. It is not a new thing in European
politics for women to change the course of events,
and it seems the time has come for Americans to begin
to take lessons. But, more especially, this event, in
the liberty it has allowed to foreign medical skill, is

232

OHBISTIAK MISSIONS.

spreading like a conflagration throughout the empire,
destroying immense accumulations of superstition and
ignorance, and preparing the way for the principles of
Christian civilization.

China is far yet from being occupied as a mission-field.
A large number of good stnitegic points have been
manned, but there are many others which remain to be
taken and fortified. The next station which one or two
of the mission societies should estal^lish is at Chung-
king, the great commercial city of the enormously rich
province of Szchuen, twelve hundred miles into the in-
terior. Some^ representatives of the National Bible
Society of Scotland are there, and it is being " visited"
by the China Inland Mission. I-chang, in the province of
Hu-peh, three hundred and fifty miles east, is the nearest
treaty port and mission station. This Szchuen province
borders on Tibet, and will probably give to christian
effort its most accessible opportunity among that great
densely bigoted Buddhistic population. In the prov-
inces of Shansi and Shensi, lately stripped of almost
half their population by the famine, much more mission-
ary labor should be provided to follow up the phil-
anthropic impressions made l)y the distribution of chris-
tian charities. Nan-king and Yang-chow need to be
more strongly occupied. There are nc missionaries at all
in the provinces of Honan, Kansu, Hunan, Kwei-chau,
Kwang-si and Yun-nan. Kiang-si has only a station at
its extreme north — Kiu-kiang, and Ngan-hwei at its
extreme south — Ngan-Jiing. And w^ho will occupy
Corea when its doors fly open, as they will within the
next five years ? When it is remembered that each of
these provinces represen^^s a great populous nation, it
will be seen that all the missionary societies will have
their hands more than full for years to come in simply
occupying the necessar}' central stations for the prepa-
ration of native agencies throughout this vast population.
As yet the Christian Church has but one foreign or-
dained missionary in China to each one million six
hundred thousand inhabitants.

The Sunday question presents great difficulties in

OBSERVANCE OP LOni)*S DAY.

293

heathen lands, particularly among such an industrious
population as China, where all seem constitutionally
inclined to work through all the waking hours. Wc
have already seen that, with the laboring classes, the
Roman Catholic missionaries allow Sunday work after
attendance at early morning service. The iinglish
Church Missionary Society at Ningpo is not inclined to
make Sabbath-breaking a matter oi ("iscipline, nor of
disqualification for baptism and confirmation. Almost
universally, however, it is considered wise by the mis-
sionaries to insist upon the converts giving up their
secular pursuits for one seventh of the time. It is one
of the best badges of discipleship. It furnishes the time
needed, not only for the public; services, but for Bible
study, religious reflection, and evangelizing labor
among their fellow-countrymen. It is a discipline in
self-sacrifice that is needed ; and, notwithstanding the
peculiar difficulty of merely supporting life among such
a dense population, in some way or other the Lord does
provide for all His Sabbath-keeping Chinese children.
It is to be devoutly ho[)ed that the American, and not
the European, idea of the proper observance of the
Lord's Day is to be impressed upon the rising Christian
Church of China.

There is a phenomenon worth consideration at the
Presbyterian mission station, under Rev. Mr. Famham,
just outside the south gate of the native city of Shang-
hai. Here every Lord's day will be found the largest
Sunday school assembled in China, nearly three hun-
dred Chinese children. It is a glorious sight, but —
hut — they are hired to come. The cost in the aggre-
gate annually is not very large. A few cash each per
Sunday — ten cash equalling one cent — and for one
hundred and fifty dollars a year this large regular attend-
ance is secured. The children are all ^rom the most
common working-classes. Their parents work them
every day nearly all the time at something, even the
smallest dots. The simple habits of the people supply
much that even the little children can do toward the
support of the family. "When these parents are solic-

pl«pp"<p""«lipl

284

CHRISTIAN MI8SIOK8.

ited by the missionaries to send their children to the
Sunday school, they usually reply, ** We cannot afford to
lose their hire." " How much can they earn for you dur-
ing the hour we want to instruct them at the chapel ? " is
the response of this mission. The average estimate is
struck, and the funds are drawn from the treasury to
buy off the time of these hundreds of children. At first
the few cash were placed in the hands of each scholar
upon retiring every Sunday. But latterly tickets are
issued and redeemed once a month. Well ; is it best ?
There will be difference of opinion. I do not like the
the principle, but I did like the school. It is claimed
that it is the principle of home Sunday-school tokens,
and Christmas presents, applied to the peculiar circum-
stances of humble Chinese life ; and that the various gifts
to any home school of three hundred members, — picnics,
excursions, Christmas-trees, books, cards, clothes, — all
would amount to over an average of one hundred and
fifty dollars. But, still, that paying money right out : it
is very difficult to endorse it. Besides, I could not find
that the spiritual results of that school are commensurate
with its large attendance, its efficient teachers, and the
yeai's during which the experiment has been tried. I
think the principle is defective, and its counterpart in
home churches as well. Still I would not enjoy being
the one to withhold that one hundred and fifty dollars,
and hope this experiment will go on, until its lessons are
plain beyond all controversy.

There is quite a variety of judgment and practice
among the missionaries in China as regards the kind of
printed character in which the Scriptures and christian
literature should be prepared. It may be well to
explain this, as helping to an appreciation of missionary
responsibilities and perplexities, and also for the [)urpose
of clearing up the confusion of many, who read such ap-
parently contradictory reports regarding translations
and other literary work in China. There are two forms
of the one written language of China ; the one is the old
classical style, intelligible to but a comparatively few,
the really thorough Chinese scholars ; and the other

LANGUAGE PERPLEXITIES.

235

form of the Wen-li, as it is called, is the simple, easy
lit^erary style, in common use among merchants and
officials, and generally understood by all who know how
to read at all. But the difficulty is, all do not know
how to read in China, very far from it. It is wonder-
ful that so many do, yet the masses are unable to give
the meaning to more than a few of tiic many thousand
hieroglyphics of even the simpliticd Wen-li. Particu-
larly among the women the written language is almost a
blank. The Bil)le and some christian literature has been
translated and written in the coninion literary style.
But still two-thirds of the people cannot read it. Two
methods are being adopted, either one of which, how-
ever, falls under the most severe ricjieule of nil the edu-
cated classes of China. And that ridicule is quite an
element to be taken into account, not only as regards
themselves, but in its influence upon the illiterate classes.
In Japan we have seen that this sentiment of literary
conceit appears to be carrying the day, and compelling
the form of Bible translation and christian literature
against a probably better judgment. Some of the mis-
sionaries make use of the characters of the written lan-
guage to represent the colloquial dialects, using the char-
acters for their sounds, as the character which means
" eight " would be used in the Fu-chow colloquial for the
verb " to know," because its sound is the same.

Others prefer to use the Romanized letters. The
simplicity and facility is believed to counterbahmce the
more familiar appearance of pages printed with Chinese
characters. It has seemed to me the native symbols
used phonetically is the wiser method ; that it is safer to
defer to Chinese prejudices, wherever no real principle is
at stake ; and that the courteous cflbrt to supplement with
colloquial characters the cumbrous hieroglyphic system
will ultimately secure the approbation of the literary
classes.

It is evident that the natives are beginning to distin-
guish between christian and unchristian foreigners. This
is hopeful, for during the first few years we were all con-
founded ; and the dishonesties of foreign commerce, the

236

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

odious principles of the opium trade, the outrageous
immoralities of the majority of the foreigners with whom
the Chinese came in contact, and the overreachings and
imperiousness of European diplomacy, they considered
to be the practical fruitage of the missionaries* Christian
religion. But now the i)eople are evidently learning
better. The long self-sacrificing labors of many mis-
sionaries have begun to open their eyes to make distinc-
tions. Particularly have the philanthropic labors of
christians during the late famine l)een l)lessed to the let-
ting in of a flood of light into superstition and prejudice
darkened China. They have seen, as we have before
mentioned, five missionaries lay down their lives for the
sake of the poor starving wretches, for whom their own
selfishness could prompt little, if any, charity. Let me
give a specimen of the spirit and conduct of the well-to-
do natives themselves right in the midst of this awful
scourge, which had swept away from one-half to two-
thirds of their neighbors. Dr. Nevius, of the Presby-
terian Che-foo mission, had been distributing in a large
circuit of villages for several months up to the first
gathering of the new crops. The $30,000 relief fund
with which he had been entrusted would be used up to
the last cash on the following week. The well-to-do
Chinese people who had witnessed all the christian phil-
anthroi)ic efforts through him, without, however, giving
any assistance, now roused themselves upon his depart-
ure to a special demonstration of appreciation and grati-
tude. They arranged with the missionary a day and hour
when they would give him a musical entertainment, and
accompany it Avith an elal)orately inscribed series of res-
olutions. It all passed off grandly, but what was the
missionary's surprise and mortification, to find that the
expense of the two bands and of the richly ornamented
document had been forced by these same well-to-do and
powerful neighbors out of the very starving people he
had been assisting, and so that every cent of the cost
had come from his relief fund. Such conduct is not
exceptional. It is quite characteristic of the Chinese ;
the legitimate fruit of Buddhism grafted into their pecul-

TEMFTATIONB OF THE LABORERS.

287

iar nature. But over against such selfishness stands
in such glaring contrast the deliberate sacrifice of five
foreign lives, and the giving away of hundreds of thou-
sands of dollars, that they are saying — " There is a dif-
ference. This Christian religion has principles of power
of which we know nothing. It makes different people
of foreigners ; it may make different and better people
of us."

We noted with deep regret ihe adoption among a
numlier of Chinese missionaries of such views of restor-
ationism as have lately been achocated l)y Canon Farrar.
The effect must be to apprecial)ly dampen the ardor of
their evangelizing labors. And let me take this occasion
to remark that it is a great mistake to suppose that there
is little or no need to pray in the home lands that for-
eign missionaries be kept from error of doctrine and in-
consisitency of life. Though called to the highest and
holiest work on earth, they are still human, and are lia-
ble to human temptations, which, especially in heathen
lands, cluster thickly and powerfully. An old school-
mate, one of the ablest men of our class in the Theo-
logical Seminary, once a . missionary in Ningpo, and
i.tter in Hang-chow, is now a sceptic, a bitter opponent
of Christianity, high in the service of the Chinese gov-
ernment. Another missionary of another society in the
north of China was tempted to adopt " Higher Life "
views, became insane in consequence, and the cause lost
a most valuable helper.

In central Japan another efficient missionary of still
another society was tempted by the same extreme
views, coupled with the most impatient doctrines of
second adventism, and the result was another wreck of
mind and influence. And I could mention three others
lately in China, tempted in their physical weakness and
lonely surroundings away from healthy, scriptural views
of life and service, and consequently ruined. I have
heard of but one missionary yielding to immorality ; of
but two guilty of social indiscretions ; and of but one,
and he not under regular appointment, ever using a
profane word. The consistency, both in doctrine and

mmmmrEg^mamimm

mmmmmmmmimmiiimiimm

238

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

life, of the great body of foreign missionaries, who
have I'unibered in the last generation at least over 5ve
thousand, is remarkable, and a cause for profound g^'at-
itude to God. Yet the exceptions illustrate the dangers,
and call for constant prayers on the part of the home
constituencies, that large measures of keeping grace be
granted unto all who labor for us in the Lord in
heathen lands.

In ^ne part of the China field I found that a mission-
ary had just left. He had net commended himself or
his work at all in that locality. It had proved impos-
sible to toil along to<yether with him, and the home
Board was unanimously requested to remove him and
his wife from that station. There was nothing criminal,
only incompatibility. Those remuining expressed sur-
prise that the mission authorities had considered it worth
while to try them at another station. But it proved
that those authorities were wise. More than a thousand
miles distant I subsequently visited that other inflicted
station, and I found all the missionaries in love v/ith
these new-comers, and agreeing that their labors were
most eflScient and of far-rearhinir utility. It is plain, that
missionaries, as well as other christian laborers, have their
natural aptitudes, their companionship tastes, and their
right to fair trials under other circumstances before
judgment. Often missionaries have no idea themselves
what they can do tiU shifted to some other scene of
labor. Some of the societies.; I beg leave to suggest,
need to study into the principle** of this method of cure.

It appears w'se to cluster the missionary families
together, not too many of them as in a few of the China
stations, but we may say after the evident plan of the
American Board in the Xorth, of two families with two
single women, and one physician. If a male physi-
cian, he should of course be manied, and there will
be a third family in the little christian community in the
midst of a vast heathen social darkness. This arrange-
ment is best for the religious health and effectiveness of
service of each member of the missionary station.
They will do more together than if separated into two

CHINESE FOOT-BINDINO.

239

or threo different stations. Besides from the social life
of several christian families there radiate special influ-
ences for good that cannot proceed from isolated fam-
ilies.

It is quite a difficult question, what position should
be taken by the missions regarding the cruel prevail-
ing custom of female feet-binding. Particularly, what
stand shall be decided upon with respect to the binding
of the feet in mission schools and in the families of
members of christian churches ? It is not simply the
matter of abandoning a cruel custom. It is also the
consideration of placing all the girls in our native chris-
tian families and mission schools in the ranks of prosti-
tutes, according to the prevailing judgment and social
laws throughout China. When this a»^.cient custom
arose it is uncertain. It is purely Cb^aese, the domi-
nant Manchu Tartars not binding' the feet of their
women, although they do marry, generally, however,
for only secondary wives, the crippled Chinese women.
Only three classes preserve the natural feet ; the com-
mon field and boat women, secondary wives or concu-
bines, and prostitutes. All females in China, who are
not designed for virtual slavery on the one hand, or for
lives of shame on the other, are compelled between the
ages of six and fourteen to go through a painful pro-
cess of daily binding, which reduces the natural foot to
between two and a half to four inches in length. This
for nearly two hundred millions of females is the social
badge of respectability. No one can aspire to be a
trae lady without this qualification. They cannot wear
the long garments, or the bright colors, or the orna-
ments, even if they are members of the same family.
By natural feet the Chinese know the demi-monde^ as
we know them in Christian lands by their flashy style
of dress. Many women, desiring to appear respectable,
or to reform their lives, after .it has become too late to
compress the natural feet, adjust imitation ones below,
and hide their own with the usual bandages and gayly
ornamented pantalets. The binding process is very
painful, breaking gradually the instep, quite deadening

'"^^^f^iw^mififwm

240

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

the portions of the limbs below the knees, and leaving
for the little silk-embroidered shoe scarcely more than
the heel and big toe. It is quite impossible to undo
the process, after it has been once completed. Mothers
insist upon it, wherever it can be afforded ; and no
Chinese gentleman will marry other than a thus de-
formed-footed woman. The prevailing judgment among
the missions is that this custom must not be tolerated
regarding the girls in the christian families and mission
schools. Familiarity with the missionary ladies helps
to break the prejudice in favor of the custom on the
part of the parent converts. Indeed some of them, as
at Fuchow, have taken very decided prohibitory ground.
The Methodist Mission there has forbidden it altogether
in the families of that church. To avoid some of the
attendant embarrassment, a peculiar shoe, something
like that worn by the Tartar empress, is substituted. It
is evident that the heathen population there is showing
an unexpectedly favorable appreciation of the situation.
The probability is that, if, with decided opposition to
the cruel custom, and more or less rigorous rules as
occasion may require in the churches and mission
schools, there be coupled some such effort as that of
these Fuchow missionary ladies to show a courteous
deference toward the national prejudice, the end wil! be
gained without seriously imperilling moral character.
It will practically limit the chances for marriage to the
young men educated in the mission schools. But that
will be an advantage. Much harm ensues in mission
fields, as well as in the homo lands, from pious young
women forming matrimonial alliances with ungodly
men. Scarcely ever has my ministry brought me to
more unwelcome tasks than officiating at such nuptials.
One of the mountain-like difficulties in the way of evan-
gelization among Chinese women is the fact, that prob-
ably one fourth of all their work indoors is in the various
preparations of paper for idolatrous uses. This paper is
made into representations of money, garments, houses,
horses, servants, carriages, rugs, bank-checks, and
•veiything else the superstitious native fancy can pic-

MAKING SPIRIT-MONEY.

241

ture their departed friends as requiring in the spirit
worid. Then this is burnt at the funerals, the graves,
and at stated occasions during three years subsequent to
decease, the belief being that thus the actual articles are
placed to the use of the ascended spirits. Largely the
crippled women can do this kind of work, and there are
millions of them, such as widows, wives of shiftless
opium slaves, and unmarried girls, who have this as
their only means of support. As such superstition in
itself, as well as in its uniform relation to idolatrous ser-
vice, is entirely opposed to the truth and spirit of
Christianity, the occupation ceases upon profession of
conversion. But then what are these poor women to do
for a living? About the only thing to which they can
turn their hands, on account of the'r crippled condition,
is embroidery. In some mission sci.^ools native teachers
are employed to instruct the girls >vho may have to
support themselves, and the unfortunate poor women, in
ornamental needle-work, for which they have natural
aptitude. But the markel is generally over-stocked,
and the remuneration very small, not to compare with
the profit of the idolatrous paper work. These women-
converts may well enlist sympathy, prayer and any
possible assistance. Take for example one we met in
Shanghai. Her heathen paper business had given her a
good living. But the truth and spirit of Christ had
spoken to her heart, and she must earn her support in
some other way. The missionaries felt she nmst decide
and take the step from principle, and so without any
promise of assistance from them. She threw herself on
the Lord, brought forth her old spinning-wheel, and
eked out the barest subsistence for a month. Then,
having sufficiently tried her faith, God sent her means,
which placed her in the ver}^ comfortable circumstances
in which we found her. A good movement is on foot
in New York city to create in American society a
demand for just this embroidery work which Chinese
women can do. We wish it large and immediate
success.
Domestic slavery is another Chinese institution,

■«««vm'M^*w«annp*iipn<pp««a«pp

^iHNMilpiMlini^liqiniRiilpilPPRlHi

242

CHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

which hinders the advance of Christian Missions.
Girls in the family, and wives, until at least they have
become the mother of a son, are esteemed a species
of property, to be pawned or sold as occasion may
require. The husband and father has the power of
life and death over at least the female portions of
liis family. He may kill them, and Chinese law will
not punish him. Generally the household servants
are slaves, bought in the female child market which
is kept well supplied, but where probably the chief
purchasers are those whose business is to train up
for houses of prostitution. It is not uncommon to see
men with baskets, on the ends of a pole over their
shoulders, filled with baby girls for sale at from forty
cents upwards apiece. Boys also are bought, but gen-
erally for adoption. The Chinese justify the buying of
girls for service, or secondary wives, on the ground that
they are thus saved from being strangled, or drowned,
or from lives worse than death. This is another of
the evidences, T suppose, that Buddhism is " the light
of Asia." We arc told that its influence is to lift up
woman from her heathen degradation. Well, it has
had an opportunity for eighteen hundred years in China,
in every city, village, and home ; and to-day the only
chance for two hundred millions of women having any
show of an independent position is in giving birth to a
son; all the others are doomed to domestic slavery.
They are bought and sold daily in enormous numbers all
over the land. Half the baby girls of China could be
bought to-morrow for a few dollars at the most apiece.
Almost all sonless mothers are in dread of sale. The more
thoroughly the situation is understood, the more hor-
rible it appears. It is, indeed, high time that some
other " light of Asia *' than the selfish system of Buddha
should shine into the darkness of this state of social
life. Thank God, Christianity is sending forth its bright
heavenly rays throughout this land. Ii teaches that
women, even baby girls, have souls, and must not be
considered property, much less mere things, either to
gratify selfish lust, or to be strangled or downed like

CHARACTER OP CONVERTS.

243

kittens. Converts are taught that their servants are to
be accounted free, their wives companions, and their
daughters to be reared for most honorable lives. But
in this direction the difficulties are enormous, and the
missionary load correspondingly increased.

A good beginning has been made in the martyrology
of the Chinese Christian Church. Native lives have
been nobly laid upon the altar of the faith. The blood
of the martyrs is said to be the seed of the Church.
Probably more of this seed will be needed in China.
Some of the christian character I have met in that land,
and much of which I have heard from eye-witnesses has
not been surpassed in the history of evangelization.
There is that woman at Swatow, maimed lor life because
she would pray to Jesus. There is that Tartar at Canton,
who prefaced my remarks through the interpreter by
leading in prayer for God's blessing upon them, and
who had been arrested again and again, but always took
his Bible with him to the court to read from it as his
defence. There are those six Chinese evangelists from
different cities and villages in Eastern Kwang-tung, who
interviewed me three solid hours one evening upon the
question of Chinese evangelization, never asking a ques-
tion but bore directly upon the subject, and then spent
half an hour ni prayer at the close. There is Chi-kee,
one of their own numl>er gone before, who, when the
axe of his persecutor was held over his head, and the
threat made, " Once more utter the name of Jesus and I
will cut you down ; " continued, " Thus often it was with
the apostle Paul, who feared not to stand in thepre snce
of death because of his love to Jesus Christ, and him
crucified." There, way up in the interior in a village
of the province of Hu-peh, is a young man who stepped
in between the pelting mob and the missionary, exclaim-
ing, "You may kill us, but you can't kill the Gospel ! "
And I might fill many pages with the recital of evi-
dence that Christianity is winning glorirus conquests in
China, and that the home churches may rely upon the
character of the results of their missions among the
strange people of this populous land.

mmm

244

OHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

The fact that our missionaries and their work are
being held in higher esteem throughout the empire is a
source of great encouragement. So also is the contrast
with the Roman Catholics which is being drawn by the
natives largely in our favor. Our schools are being ap-
preciated more and more every year. Many of their
graduates are showing great intellectual power and
capacity for usefulness. Here and there one quite
ranks with our most able missionaries. Right here a
mission society I will not name has been led into the
mistaken policy of therefore giving them corresponding
salaries. This is unnecessary, complicating and dan-
gerous. The most prominent of these natives has had
the good sense to accept only half of his salary. And
this he has done, for the sake of the cause and his breth-
ren of the native ministry, for several successive years.
The late Shanghai conference of all the missionaries of
the different societies shows the prevailing unity of
spirit among our foreign laborers in China. Such
gatherings should take place, if not triennially, at least
once every five years ; and, as it costs too much for the
great majority of the missionaries, — so vast are Chinese
distances, and so expensive steam travel, averaging
twenty-five dollar-; per day, — the home churches should
furnish them the means. The work in China is begiii-
ning to tell abroad through emigration. At Singapore
I became acquainted with a convert from the Fuh-kien
province, whose labors have there been blessed to a
goodly number c' jon versions, and he has erected a very
pleasant chapel and adjoining pastor's residence. I in-
cline to think that, taking all things into account, .
the Chinese converts are in advance of the Japanese
christians in the matter of self-support. Their country-
men are better financiers, as shown in their already
monopolizing most of the banking business in Japan.
Christian character in China, though harder to realize,
is like work wrought out from the harder rocks, more
reliable than in teachable, pliable, imitative Japan. The
Bible is arresting attention. I showed a copy of Mat-
thew's Gospel to a high mandarin, asking his judgment

mmmmmmmm

PABALT8IS OF FAITH.

245

of its literary merits, and if he thought the language
clearly conveyed the sense the author intended ? It was
the only way to get him to read it. He did not stop till
he had finished the book. Returning it he said, '* We
have really nothing equal to it in our classics. We
make our great men gods after they have written our
books. Yours, who wrote this book, must have been a
god before." Let me not, however, close these chapters
on China with too glowing words. With all its en-
couragements, the field is awfully hard. Perhaps the
leading missionary in native gifts and culture, — one of
whose stalwart piety multitudes have no question, — con-
fessed to me of often suffering amid his China work with
the paralysis of faith. I do not wonder. God help the
missionaries to the "middle kingdom," and preserve
them, and give them the prayers of all the Church, in
their heroic assault upon the " Gibraltar of Heathenism " I

246

GiEBISTIAN MISSIONg.

CHAPTER XV.

DUTCH EAST INDIES AND OTHER ISLES.

,0 the southeast of the world of Asia is an
island world. Americans generally are not
as Avell acquainted with it as are Europeans.
Our geographies indeed have told us of
Java and her companions, of the continen-
tal Australia, of the Philippines and New
Zealand, and of Polynesia, Micronesia,
Melanesia, and the INIoluccas, but our missionary and
commercial relations have been so limited with those
lands and peoples, that but few appreciate the vastness
of territory and population, the beauty, grandeur, and
fertility of the countries, the extent and success of hither-
to evangelizing efforts made by other christians, and the
important bearings upon the future of the human race,
all included under those geographical expressions.
Great Britain's possession of Australia has as large a
territory as that of the United States of America. But
the flag of Holland floats over a much larger population.
Java, which is about the size and shape of Cuba, has
upwards of fifteen millions of people. The fact that the
chief of the East Indies has eight times the population
of the chief of the West Indies, and that its Dutch rule
gives so much more tranquillity, security, and prosperity
than the Spanish government over its colony, while both
alike have been on trial for nearly three centuries, is
suggestive of comparisons favorable to Protestantism.
Sumatra, another Dutch possession, is a thousand miles
long, and larger than all England, Ireland, and Scotland
together. Borneo, still another island under the flag of
Holland, has more square miles than both Java and

mmm

▲USTBALIA.

247

Sumatra The Celebes extend over as much territory
as Italy. And New Guinea, being larger than France,
is as yet amicably divided between the Dutch and the
English. In all the immense territory of this out of
the way part of the world, there are at least twenty-five
millions of people. The majority of them are Mahome-
tans ; a third probably Pagans ; one million six hundred
thousand Protestant Christians ; and a half million Roman
Catholics.

The eastern half and the northwest and southwest
comers of Australia have been brought quite generally
under christian influences. But a few years ago this
Island Continent was simply a penal colony. At the
time of our " Revolutionary War " it did not contain one
civilized man ; nor did either the adjacent islands of Kew
Zealand and Tasmania. But now the population in the
civilized and enlightened portions numbers nearly three
millions. The Australian churches exhibit an inteillaent
and earnest missionary spirit. The public institutions
of Sydney, Melbourne, and Adelaide are fully equal to
those of cities of corresponding size in England. A
Wesleyan Society publication reports : " There is on the
whole a larger proportion of well-infoimed educated
people in the Australian colonies than among the same
number of people at home, and their religious feeling is
fully equal." A dozen British mission societies in co-ope-
ration with christian colonists have accomplished most
gratifying evangelistic results. There are reported of
nominal Protestants in New South Wales 137,000; in
Queensland 93,000 ; in Victoria 540,000 ; in South Aus-
tralia 150,000 ; in West Australia 18,000 ; and in Tas-
mania 80,000. There are church accommodations for
nearly 300,000, and there are about 350,000 pupils in the
day-schools. Education in Victoria is at government
expense entirely, and is compulsory. Quite generally
then is Australia under christian influence. So also New
Zealand, including its twin island to the south. And
the same may be said of almost all Polynesia. The
Philippine islands are Buddhistic. New Caledonia is
chiefly Roman Catholic. The prevalent Mahometanism

248

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

is of a very bigoted and persistent type. In practically
conquering the Dutch East Indies the sword of the false
prophet had doubtless more to encounter than the simple
paganism of the al)origines. The IJuddhism, which still
retains hold of multitudes in Java and Sumatra, was once
a mighty power, swaying influence that must have com-
pared with the palmiest days of the worship of Ra and
Osiris in Egypt, with the three hundred years' sover-
eignty of the priests of Apollo at Delphi, with the rule
of Asur over the Assyrians, and of Maruduk and
Nabu over Babylon. In the central district of Java,
this story is told in stone among the famous ruins of
Borobodo. Without comparing these architectural re-
mains with the great pyramid of Cheops in Egypt, as
has been done, it is but truth to affirm that they rank
high among the grandest ruins of religious structures in
the world. The pile of masonry is a pyramid in form,
nearly four hundred feet square, nine stories high, and
covered with figures of Buddha. T' is mountain of stone
tells of a past civilization, with religious enterprise and
power, which must either have decayed before the ad-
vent of Mahometanism, or more likely have given to the
mission of Islam a desperate resistance.

The situation of these countries, particularly of the
Dutch possessions, is very eligible. They lie upon the
great highway between Europe and India on the one
hand, and China, Japan and Australia on the other.
They are in the best situation to receive the vast over-
flow of Asiatic population. In some respects the civil-
ization of Java is in advance of that of British India.
The Dutch took possession here in 1623, and have held
uninterrupted control except during five years between
1811 and 1816, when Holland was swept by the Napo-
leonic wave ; then the English took immediate possession,
as of a French colony, together with numerous other
islands of the Orient, restoring to the Dutch Java and
other lands at the close of the war, but retaining Ceylon,
Malacca and the Cape of Good Hope. Notwithstanding
these losses Holland retains the position of second only
to England as a colonial power in the world. There

JAVA.

149

have been some fiercely waged wars, and still in the
north of Sumatra the sanguinary conflict with the
Acheen Malays continues. The expenses of this war
have for many years been borne hy the surplus revenue
of Java. It is to be hoped that a time will come when a
change of policy on the i^art of the government, and
of temper on the part of the brave savages, will do for
them what America is now doing for the Indians, and
what England has done for the Sikhs of her northwest
Indian empire.

Java is well supplied with roads, bridges, comfortable
villages, and with cities of considerable pretensions.
The metropolis of the island, Batavia, founded before
the Pilgrim Fathers readied Plymouth Rock from the
same Holland, looks very much like the Hague, and its
street canals with their numerous boats give quite the
illusion of being at Amsterdam or Rotterdam. Every-
where the houses have the substantial Dutch appearance.
They are not built very high, which is accounted for
both by the frequent earthquakes of the country, and
by the characteristic dislike of Hollanders to over-
exercise themselves, as with supernumerary staircases.
In Batavia are two good-sized and attractive public
squares. One of them, called Waterloo Plain, shows
the Dutch are not willing to forget the \mrt they
took in that battle of such tremendous issues. From
this city there is a railroad to Buitenzorg in the interior,
forty miles distant, where the governor-general resides.
Here we are on the hills at the feet of Java's great central
mountain range. The scenery has many Alpine features,
only the snow-clad peaks are wanting, and along down
the sides we see palms and bamboos instead of pines.
Dr. H. M. Field suixgests rather a parallel with the
scenery of the Andes. Here at Buitenzorg is the
richest botanical garden in the world in tropical speci-
mens. From Samarang, Java's middle port, there is a
railroad into the interior as far as Jookja, where a
native is permitted to play sultan under the guns of the
Dutch resident's fort. Also at Solo, upon this route,
a make-believe emperor is allowed under similar cir-

mmmmm

W:'

ISO

0HRI8TUN MISSIONS.

cumsUnees. There is another railroad in central Java,
leading from Samarang to Ambarrawa, which is the
strongest of all the Dutch fortresses in this part of the
world. Sourabaya is the eastern port of Java, as
Samarang is of the centre, and Batavia of the western
district.

The tropical products of the East Indies command a
market in every land. There are grown all kinds of
spices, pepper, nutmegs, cloves, cinnamon, aloes and
other varieties. The coffee productions of Java are
known everywhere. The sugar plantations are very
rich. Dr. Field visited a manufactory, which was told
him yielded a profit of $400,000 a year. Among the
palms of the forests are the cocoanut, the sugar and the
sago. There also will be found the bread-fruit trees
and the bananas. The South American imported
cinchona flourishes here, and its well-known Peruvian
bark is producing the best quality of quinine. In the
valleys rice is niised in large quantities, and its gather-
ing time is the happiest season of the year for the
natives. They say it is largely because courtship is
then in order, and that it is on this account that all
reaping improvements are vigorously resisted, the
people preferring to lengthen the halcyon days with
their rude implements and simple methods. From these
islands great quantities of camphor are secured from the
clear white gum of certain trees ; also tapioca from the
pith of other trees. A great many dye-woods are
found here for the most beautiful colors ; as also the hard
black ebony, capable of so high a polish. In Sumatra
the forests abound with tigers and wild elephants, and
generally throughout these islands with snakes, which
are often quite domesticated. To the south of Java
are found the edible birds*-nests, so prized in China, one
hiirs yield having been, it is said, in a single year at a
profit of nearly $20,000.

All the land in Java is owned by the government,
and is rented to the planters. But with the land* also
goes the labor, enough to work it. This the govern-
ment guarantees, as well as the possession of the land.

POLTNEBIAN LANGUAGE.

251

The planters do not own the tillers of the soil, but the
plantations do. The Dutch authoritieH will not allow
any strikes at harvest-time, such ns are suid to have
ruined Jamaica, but on the one hand require the
laborers to work, and on the other hand their employ-
ers to pay them. This qualification of personal liberty
has its advantages, and yet it is a species of serfdom
somewhat behind the spirit of the age. The industry,
after all, is not equal to that of China. The flora and
fauna of Borneo and of the ishvnds beyond are more
like those of Australia than of Asia. Generally the sea-
sons are but two, — the wet and the dry, — and all the
while vegetation is prodigal and luxuriant. The effect
of such climate upon the natives is to cultivate an ardent,
fiery temperament, and upon foreigners to make them
dull and languid. iVIorals are, as should be expected,
in a wretched state ; the native religions peculiarly
superstitious ; and the christian converts, when prop-
erly guided by missionary superintendency, remarka-
bly efficient in evangelizing labors. Wq need not farther
dwell upon the characteristics of soil, population and
government throughout this vast island world, in order
to sufficiently introduce it th the missionary interest of
the reader. The well-informed will recall the gold and
agricultural resources of Australia, the immense Euro-
pean population of New Zealand, the flocking every-
where of Chinese colonists, the world's exhibitions in
the large and beautiful cities of Sydney and Melbourne,
the various lines of steamship communication with all
parts of the globe multiplying every year, the ocean
cables laid and to be laid to many islands and cities,
and other points of magnifying consequence upon which
we cannot linger.

There is one feature, however, in the situation of
these vast and widely sopr.rated South Pacific popula-
tions, which commands a passing notice. I refer to the
marvellously extended diffusion of the Polynesian lan-
guage. Missions find here one of the greatest possible
advantages in the propagation of Christianity. The
Polynesian race, called the Malayan by ethnologists,

niiippiiqwi^v^

■BPW^l««W

" 'iilMilJimoi

"<HT

252

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

is scattered', over the globe from Formosa to New Zea-
land, and from the Sandwich Islands to Maiagascar.
It is probable they have some aflfinitj with the North
American Indians. They have a light olive-colored
skin, straight black hair, well -developed bodies, and
good faces, though the nose is more flattened and the
cheek-bones more prominent than with Caucasians. It
is probable they are of Semitic origin. Though in
social life and religion they are inferior to the Mela-
nesians, they are better developed in mind and the arts
of civilization than this other i*nce, which spreads be-
tween New Caledonia and the Moluccas, and which prob-
ably is of Hnniitic descent. This Melanesian race,
called sometimes the Negril, or Negrillo, from African
resemblances, has a dtiik copper-colored skin, crisp
curly hair, smail but robust ])odies ; and speaks a per-
fect Babel of lansfuageb. Indeed, on account of the
mutual unintelligil)ility of the Melanesian languages,
that portion of the vast 50uth Pacific Archipelago has
been named "Babel Polynesia." There is as much
difierence between the Aneityumese and Iparese, as
between English and French ; and even more with the
Eromangau. But Providence has seemed to largely
preserve tlio integrity of the Polynesian language for
the use of modern Christian Missions. When a Sand-
wich Island missionary lands in New Zealand he is able
to be immediately understood by the natives. Dr.
Ellis, who labored both in the Sandwich Islands and in
Tahiti, and then afterwards in Madagascar, was able to
establish the esccntial identity of the Malagasy with the
two languages he liad formerly used. And so through
all the various island groups, the Society, the Navi-
gators, the Ilervey, the Tongan, and many others ; the
instrumentality has been kspt ready for gospel preach-
ing and chri itian literature.

Let mo take the reader first to Australia, to the
Moravian jNIisLions of Ebenezer in Wimmera, and of
Ramahyuk in Gippsland. Here is greatly prospered
evangelizing work among the Papuans, an aboriginal
race represented also in New Guinea, who are probably

mmmmmmm

mnmfimi

PAPUANS OF AUSTRALIA.

853

as degraded people as can l)e found in all pagan lands.
It is frequently stated, that a certain amount of culture
is required in order to receive the gospel message and
the leading principles of Christianity. When the Por-
tuguese discovered the Hottentots, they reported them
a race of apes, unfit material for Church missions. On
many a door of the Cape Colony chapels was subse-
quently nailed the sign — " Dogs and Hottentots not
admitted." We are told that the French governor of
Bourbon said to the first Protestant miswioiiuries on
their way to Madagascar — "You will make the Mala-
gasy christians ! — Impossible ! They are mere l)rutes,
and have no more sense than irrjf?- )nal cattle." Some
twenty-one years ago, Professor ( hristlieb tells us, an
Englishman, who had been around the world, remarked
in his hearing that "the al)orii»ines of Australia were
quite beyond the reach of the Gospel, and that, before
they could even understand it, they must first go
through a preliminary course of general instruction."
But at many points, and cniphatically here among
the Papuans of Australia, (iod has ai)undantly an-
swered such inappreciation and unl)elief. In the re-
sults of these Moravian missions, as also of other evaki-
gelizing efforts among the South Sea cannibals, the
bush negroes, the Pesherehs of Tierra del Fuogo, and
the Esquimaux, the opinion, still entertained by many
that culture must precede missions, is thoroughly re-
futed. Yes, plainly to these Papuans the gospel mes-
sage first came ; to them in all their extreme barbarism ;
and because it was life from the dead, they heard it;
because it was divinely meant for the lost, they found
it. No civilization qualified tlicm to see "the way, the
truth, and the life," and to hear the "still small voice"
bidding them "enter." But their Cbristinnity prompted
them lo a christian civilization. Thfur new life from
above t\ught them in every way to live a l)etter life on
earth. In part they followed the exnniplc of the mis-
sionaries, and in part they gathered the fresh fruit of
their own purified ideas of social life, and habitation,
and business intercourse. They have now clean houses,

mmmi

254

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

pretty chapels, and their arrowroot produce gained a
prize at the hite Vienna Exposition. Each of the sta-
tions has its school ; and they are quite up to the
standard of the ordinary villai]^e schools of Europe and
America. The Moravian mission-school at Ramahyuk
received a few years aijo the highest prize offered hy
the government over all the twelve hundred colonial
schools. These converted Pa[)uan "dogs," these "off-
scourings" of the human race, not waiting for any cul-
ture before they heard and believed in the gospel of
Jesus Christ, have now nearly three hundred schools,
with fifteen thousand sdiolars ; and besides seven normal
schools, with one iiundred pupils.

It is well that Count Von Zinzendorf, and those suc-
cessors of the Ilussitos, wjjom he called from their
Bohemian and Moraviun iviountains to his own Berth-
elsdorf and its famous Ilcrnihut, did not believe that
civilizing inlhuMite nuist precede evangelization. It is
well that the Count in his youth, when at the Halle
grammar-school, whore \ui helped form that association
named " Order of the (J ruin of Mustard-Seed," did not
accept the tejulilng that human culture must prepare
the way for the growtl of the kingdom of heaven
among men, i)ut ^vas cnal)led to enter into that special
compact with Fredcriek of Watteville to labor for the
conversion of the he:ithen, and esi)ecially of those to
whom no one was inelined to go. It is well that his
influence has eontribule*! to send forth sb many Mora-
vian Hrethren among cnrtii's most lowly ; missionary toil-
ers, like the Zeishurgers, the Nitschmans, the Rouches,
the Martins, and the Schmidts, men into whom the
Count was onahled of God lo breathe the spirit of those
words he addressed to a royal princess of Denmark:
" Christians arc (rod's people, l>egolten of His Spirit,
obedient to Ilirn, enkindled by His tire. To be near
the Bridegroom is their very life ; His blood is their
glory. Before the majesty of the betrothed of God
kingly crowns grow pale : a hut to them becomes a
palaee. Sufferings, under which heroes would pine,
are gladly borne l)y loving hearts which have grown
strong through tlie cross."

»PPW"P

■VHMMN

mmm

LEADERBHIP OF MOBATIAN8.

2S5

The form of this noble missionary leader rests in
'' God's acre " at Hutsburg, but the thirteen hundred of
kindred spirits he left behind him in that community
have increased in the home lands of Saxony, Germany,
England and America, not to the millions, for that
would be too many for God's purpose, but to nineteen
thousand. And their missions to-day, employing three
hundred and twenty-seven missionaries and one thou-
sand five hundred and four native assistants, are located,
not only in Australia but also in Africa and South
America; in the West Indies and the mountains of
Tibet; in Mo«squito, Greenland and Labrador; and
among the Indians of Canada, Kansas and the Indian
Ten'itory. In these stations they have eiirolled at pres-
ent seventy-three thousand one hundred and seventy
converts, of whom thirty-six thousand four hundred and
seventy-six are in the West Indies, twenty-one thousand
six hundred and thirty-six in South America, ten thousand
eight hundred and nineteen in Africa, and the remainder
are scattered throughout the other stations. Still all
this work is superintended at Herrnhut, upon the Huts-
burg, in Saxony, by a synod composed of delegates
from all the provinces, including the mission stations.
This synod elects a " Unity Elders' Conference," or Ex-
ecutive Board. This Board has four departments, one
of which oversees the foreign mission work. Under
their economical management the entii-e annual expense
of the Moravian missions does not exceed two hundred
and sixty thousand dollars. It is wonderful how this is
raised. The Labrador mission is supported by a band
of brethren in London, organized in 1741, which owns
the little vessel " Harmony," that has made over a hun-
dred voyages to this land, and by its profits the London
l)and nearly supports the Labrador mission. In other
ways other annual grants are secured from auxiliary
societies which do business for the Lord. Two of the
missions, the one in Surinam, and the other in Southwest
Africa, are self-supporting, and the West Indian is
nearly so. In all stations converts are tauffht both to
give liberally in direct contributions, and mrough the

mmmmmm

256

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

setting apart of shares in their agricultural and manufac-
turing products. The balance of ninety-two thousand
dollars annually is made up by the Mission Board. Truly
the Christian world may be grateful ibr the example of
the " Unitas Fratrum," the Brethren's Unity, as these
Moravians call themselves.

In Point Macleay, Southern Adelaide, the Scotch
Presbyterian Mission has in a like manner been pros-
pered, as also many others which have come eventually
to be adopted by the missions of the Australian English
christians. A similar work has been carried on in New
Zealand among the aboriginal jNIaori. The three islands
of New Zealand were formed into a British colony in
1840, and now contain a European population of nearly
four hundred thousand, and forty thousand Maori. These
latter people are naturally ferocious in the extreme.
vVhen first approached with mi^ssion efforts their various
clans were given to perj^etual warfare, and cannibalism
was the usual result of victory. They worshipped a
supernatural power called Atua, as also their ancestors.
Every child at birth was dedicated to some fierce spirit of
evil. These Maori live mostly in the north island, and
here for the christianization of those wretched people the
English Church Missionary Society and the Wesleyans
have worked side by side for many years. It was chiefly
throuffh their instrumentalit\ that the chiefs signed the
treaty that averted war, and placed the country under
the sovereignty of Britain. The native "king move-
ment" and the "Hau-hau" superstition have since very
much complicated and apparently hindered the work, but
both are beginning to be overruled for good. Many of
the Maori christians have stood firm all through their
fiery trials. They have shown themselves inspired with
the same spirit of their missionary Volkner, whom their
fellow-countrymen murdered. When this martyr was
led to his execution, he asked for his prayer-book. It
was handed him, and then he knelt down and prayed.
Arising, he shook hands with his executioner in to-
ken of forgiveness, even as the Master who prayed,
** Father, forgive them I " And then he gave the signal,

mmmmmmmmmmmm

NEW ZEALAND AND CELEBES.

257

laying, *'I am ready ! " But the missionary ranks filled
up, and the soldiers of Christ fought on. They preached
in a language in which they could find no words for
"peace," "grace," "hope," " charity," though many ex-
pressing the natural passions, as "joy," "anger,"
"sorrow." To-day there are nearly eleven thousand
native adherents, including two thousand communicants in
connection with the Church Mission, and three thousand
more of the former associated with the Wesleyans. The
latter society, including the colonists, reports three thou-
sand six hundred and fifteen communicants, and thirty-
two thousand attendi ng divine worship . The Propagation
Society has almost entirely withdrawn its assistance from
the New Zealand English Church, divided into six
dioceses, with synods both diocesan and })rovincial in
full working order. The Ilermannsburg German Mis-
sion supports three stations at these islands.

When we look for the mission work among the three
large north-western islands of the South Pacific Archi-
pelago, we are comparatively disappointed. The waves
of evangelizing power from Eur()j)e and Asia have mostly
swept by them md broken upon other shores. The
gracious influences from America by way of the Sand-
wich Islands have lingered chiefly among the popula-
tions to the East. Several causes have conspired to
this. Chief among them has probably been the largo
Moslem element in the popultitions of Java and Suma-
tra. The religion of Mahomet, as we shall have occa-
sion to fully consider farther on, renders people more
inaccessible to the Gospel than paganism. The goveni-
ment favor, which naturally falls to this, the more en-
terprising portion of the jjopiilation, serves probably to
strengthen the opposition to christian influences. Then,
v^e -ave to make the confession, the Dutch East Indies
have been much more tivij'iented by foreigners, the
false commercial and political representatives of chris-
tian lands, than Polynesia. In tlio Celebes, which has
heen sheltered as it were from these influences under
thf lee of Borneo, w.'> find the most prosperous of the
Dutch missions. Its great peninsula of Minahassa is

258

GHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

now virtually christian. Eighty thousand of its one
hundred and fourteen thousand inhabitants are adher-
ents of the church, gathered into one hundred and
ninety-nine centres, and supporting one hundred and
twenty-five schools. But we could hardly have antici-
pated such glorious results as Mr. Nourdenburg re-
ported at the last Mildmay Conference, had Batavia
with its forest of shipping been a port of Celebes, or
had Singapore been as near to Minahassa as Sumatra is
to the Malayan peninsula.

The Dutch have lately established missions in Java,
with a seminary for evangelists at Depok. There is a
Rhenish mission in South Borneo; and at the north
of the great island the missionaries of the Propagation
Society have been laboring for many years, and have
gathered over a thousand converts. The Rhenish mis-
sion is engaging in still more extensive labors among
the Battas in Sumatra, among whom, including the na-
tives of Borneo and Nias, there are nearly five thousand
christian adherents associated with twenty-five German
missionaries. The vast mission field of New Guinea
has been occupied by the Dutch missionaries upon the
northwest, and for the last ten years upon the south-
east by the London Missionary Society. It is reported
that lately several of these valiant laborers have been
massacred. The missionaries of this latter agency find
great diflSculty on account of the unhealthiness of the
locality. Yet we learn that one of their number, Mr.
Chalmers, even after his wife had succumbed to the
malaria, and the time had arrived when he was entitled
to a furlough by the rules of his society, refused for
the love of his work to return to England, and joined
his companions in the interior ; and perhaps now he
has fallen at his post, slain by the savages he sought to
save. Such consecration should silence all calumnies,
and stir far more deeply the heart of home Chris-
tianity.

The fathers of the London Missionary Society were
not mistaken in making Polynesia the scene of their
first missionary enterprise. Other lands were closed

TAHITI.

259

to them. They knocked at many doors but were re-
fused admittance. Those were days when even chris-
tian governments considered heathen populations as
having only a commer(;jal value ; if not slaves to be
bought and sold, at least as mere producers and con-
sumers of wealth, might making right to the lion's
share of the profits. Those were days in which every
effort was made to keep missionaries from interfering
with the religions of the natives, from fear that it would
excite rebellion, multiply the difficulties of administra-
tion, and lessen the gains of trade. Those, too, were
days when foreign appointments in civil service meant
as a rule the leaving behind of all virtuous principles,
the entmnce upon a life of dishonesty and immorality ;
and thus from ten to twenty years from which the far-
ther away the missionary and all christian influences
the better. The grand secret of the opposition of the
vast majority of the official and commercial classes, dur-
ing so many years, to mission enterprise in the Orient,
was a personal one. They had left home with its
hallowed associations, all intercourse with })ure society,
all honest fair dealing in business, and they did not
want to be compelled to stand before the clear mirror
of christian missionary life {ind labor. They made any
number of other excuses, but this was the heart of their
resistance.

But onward, nevertheless, the hand of the Divine
Leader guided safely. The London Missionary Society
was directed first to Tahiti, a large island of the Society
group, far to the eastward in Polynesia. This they have
made the basis of extensiv»^ missionary operations
among the islands of Australa>i.j. Hervey, Samoa, Toke-
lav, and Ellice. It was a bittt^r 'Jisjip])ointment at first
to leave great centres of Asiatic population, and locate
in this far out of the way part of the world, among people
accustomed to cannibalism, infanticide and hu;nan sacri-
fices; but th6 Lord's way was best; and now these
above groups are almost entirely christian. Only
among the Ellice islands are heathen still to be found.
Connected with this mission in Polynesia are at present

I l"n»'^^rniwi^»««

^•■PPiPP^

wmmmmm

mmmmmmmmm

260

GHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

thirty thousand native adherents, including ten thousand
seven hundred church members, three hundred and
eleven natlN*^ preachers, two hundred and seventy-three
native ordained ministers, superintended by nineteen
English missionaries. They support one hundred and
sixteen schools with nearly ten thousand scholars. The
local annual contributions of the christians amount to
little short of twenty-three thousand dollars. The
Wesleyans have very successful missions in the Tonga
group of Islands, to the southwest, where they report
one hundred and twenty-six churches, eight thousand
three hundred commiinicants, and over seventeen thou-
sand persons attending upon their religious services.
They also sustain one hundred and twenty-two schools
with five thousand scholars.

In 1842 the work in Tahiti received a serious check
by the French assumption of protectorate of the island.
The Roman Catholic authorities enforced many embar-
rassing restrictions which have only lately been re-
moved. The present liberal government of France is
consistently applying its principles of religious toler-
ation and of almost complete religious lilerty to its
most remote colonies. So, now, in Tahiti the English
missionaries, after thirty-seven years of repression,
have the same rights as the French pastors, and can
preach anywhere without previous authorization.

Two hundred miles south is one of the most inter-
esting outstations of this mission. It is upon Rurutu,
the queen island of the Austral group. Its people are
christian, industrious and intelligent. They are also
very generous. A late impressive instance of consecra-
tion is reported from that community, which furnishes
good example to christian parents in the home lands.
A brother Turiano had two sons, who were converts,
and whom he had thoroughly educated. The eldest he
gave readily upon call to the foreign mission work
among the Papuans in New Guinea. But death soon
removed his consecration from the visible altar, and the
other son felt called to take his brother's place. The
father was feeble, and needed his son very much at

tmmmmmmmmmfmimiifm^^mmmm

F0LTNE8IA.

261

home. But when, then, the missionary hinted, "Perhaps
he had better stay," — "No, no," was the reply of
this convert from cannibalism and the lowest idolatries,
" no, no ; take him with you ; it is the Lord's will and
the Lord's work ; he must go, but I shall miss him."

Note the eagerness of the wretchedly poor natives of
Rapa, another of the Austral group, to seize an oppor-
tunity of purchasing God's Word. Lately Mr. Green
of Tahiti landed there with a supply of Bibles. The
natives wanted them all, but the missionary was not
authorized to give away, and ihere were not live dollars
of money in the whole island. However he sold them
all on credit, trusting to remittances from money to be
received from the ship's purchases of provisions on
land. He thus disposed of over one hundred dollars*
worth of Bibles. Anxious to redeem their pledges,
gladly made and in perfect honesty, the natives brought
their fowls and pigs and goats to the officer, and every
promised dollar was paid to the missionary. And this
among a population of only one hundred and forty
persons ; so poor that even the women were dressed in
garments of grass.

A moment at another island, that of Mangaila. In
the village of Oneroa the native christians last year
opened their new school-house. They had been for
several months erecting this building, contributing all
the manual labor, and expending out of their own
money nearly a thousand dollars for materials. It was a
tremendous strain for these Oneroan christians. More
than half of all they hud in the world was probably re-
quired for the enteri)rise. And yet their missionary
Harris writes that this outlay has not in the least caused
any diminution of their contributions to the general
mission work of the home society in London. How
this shames the majority of churches in the older chris-
tian lands, whose missionary contributions are so sure
to fall off if they have anything special on hand. If
they are building or repairing or refurnishing their
sanctuary ; if they are trying to pay up a debt ; or if
in the rivalry for pulpit talent they have been tempted

w^nmmmmimmu^mim

mimmmi'imm

262

OHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

to offer too grand a salary for their means, then larrely
the missionary treasury must suffer. The gratifications
at home must receive attention, though hundreds of
millions of the heathen world have never yet heard of
the Gospel. How much more in accord with the spirit
and example of the Divine Master the conduct of those
Polynesian converts, so lately turning from their canni-
balism and human sacrifices to worship and serve the
living God I

We turn to lilelanesia, and hasten to Fiji, where the
Wesleyans have been enabled of God to conduct one of
the most successful of all the missions of the world.
The English governor was able to report at the annual
meeting two years since, concerning people who were
notorious a few years ago for their savage cruelties,
their infanticide and human sacrifices, — "Out of a
population of about one hundred and twenty thousand,
one hundred and two thousand are now regular wor-
shippers in tiie churches, which number eight hundred,
all well built and completed. In every family there is
morning and evening worship. Over forty-two thou-
sand children are in attendance in the fifteen hundred and
thirty-four christian day-schools. The heathenism which
still exists in the mountain districts, surrounded as it is
on all sides by a christian population on the coast, is
rapidly dying out." What lessons from these converted
human tigers to home christians, who neglect family
praj^er ; to that large proportion of every community
which does not frequent the house of God ; and to the
youth of our land who are so restless to finish their
school life !

The New Hebrides, thougli coveted by the French
on account of their adjoining penal settlement of New
Caledonia to the south, are still an independent Mela-
nesian naticm. The group of islands is four hundred
miles in length, has an area of three thousand five hun-
dred square miles, and a population of one hundred
thousand. At Aneityum, the most southern island of
this group, in the little mission church, one may read
this short biography in the epitaph over the remains of

MELANESIA.

263

Dr. John Geddis, — "When he came here there were
no Christians ; when he left there were no heathen."
The converts, who survive him, have lately invested
$3,500 in a new edition of the Word of God. In the
second island north the natives have eaten up already
four Presbyterian foreign missionaries, and more are
ready for the honnd martyrdom, if it be God's will.
Mr. Williams left a companion two days before to
occupy Ipai*^, and pushed on to sow the seed in Ero-
manga. But they murdered him, and feasted upon his
body. This was in 1839. In May, 1861, Mr. Gordon
and wife suffered a similar martyrdom at the hands
of these Melanesians. In 1872 Mr. Gordon's brother
bravely endeavored to try them again with the gospel
message, but they ate him also. The year previous,
Bishop Patterson, of the English Episcopal Church,
met a glorious martyr's death, at the work of his mis-
sion still to the north, more especially among the
Banks, Santa Cruz, and Solomon islands. With such
spirit of consecration the work has gone on, till now in
Polynesia there are over thirty-six tnousand christians,
in Melanesia over thirty thousand, in Micronesia some
fifteen hundred; or of mission adherents in all three
hundred and forty thousand.

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

1.1

1.25

iitU |2.5

JO ■^" W^H

"■"IS

it lis iilM

U IIIIII.6

-►

7^ >/

^l-y

Hiotographit:

Sciences

Corporation

•S^

33 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 145*0

('/16) S72-4503

264

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

CHAPTER XYI.

SIAM AND ANAM.

ROM Sinfjapore I sent my family on to
Burmah, thoro to await me, while I made
a visit to Siam. It was a three days'
voyage to Bangkok. Our steamer belonged
to a Dutch company, which has made great
fortunes fi'om the Ions: continued war in Su-
matra. The captain said his little vessel was
clearing about $25,000 per month by transportation of
supplies. So it is, there arc ever those who make gain
out of the miseries of others. Upon the right up the
Gulf of Siam, we passed French Cochin-China, and
Camboja, the tributary of the Kingdom of Anam,
though under French protection. Were not so many
other lands of Southern and Western Asia demanding
our attention before tlio coming winter and spring shall
have passed, I would have gladly remained a fortnight
among this interesting Indu-Chinese population of ten
millions. However, neither the south nor southwest
would be the most desirable points for observation, but
rather the more inaccessible eastern central coast in the
vicinity of the Anam capital of Hue, better known by
the French especially in the time of Louis XIV., and
still more desirable the northern province of Tonquin,
the most populous and valuable part of the Anamese
empire. The manners and customs, the iron, silver and
gold mines, the cotton, silk and spice productions would
all interest the tourist ; but I should be especially in-
clined to study the religious condition of the people,
their reaction from that Buddhism that must have so
flourished among them in the fourteenth century, when

LARGE UNOCCUPIED FIELD.

the splendid temple of "Nakhon What " was in Its glory,
and also the peculiar growths of Confucianism and ances-
tral worship, the former transplanted from China and
assimilated with the Animism of the aborigines. It
would seem that among these millions "the Light of
Asia" has burnt very nearly out. With the people
there is very little Buddiiistic devotion, and the priest-
hood, so numerous in other countries, are here very few
and very little res))ected. The bonzes, Avho once were
omnipresent and all-powerful, are now what the Gypsies
are in America and Europe, roving vagabonds. The
spacious temples of the centuries past have given
place to mean little idol-houses, where often the people
repair to thrash their Buddhas with l)amboo sticks, if
they have not had their desires granted : when more
leniently disposed, they will simply turn their idol
around with his face to the wall. The populations seem
to have wearied of the religious principles of Siddhartha
on the one hand, and of the frequently imposed phi-
losophy of Kong-foo-tse on the other, and to have fallen
back into a veneration of ancestral and other spirits,
that Animism in its later stage of development which
preceded this religion and this philosophy. Here is a
country nearly a thousand miles long, and from sixty
to one hundred and eighty miles wide, with an area of
ninety-eight thousand square miles, and with a popula-
tion twice as great as Ireland, without a single Protes-
tant missionary. The Roman Catholics exercise some
christian influence from Saigon, the seat of the French
government, which has assumed the protection of the
six adjoining provinces. This foreign influence, with
the liberal policy adopted at Paris under the new re-
gime, will be somewhat of a help in evangelization
throurliout Anam. France desires to strengthen her own
influence throughout the entire country, and ultimately
build up out of that whole southeastern peninsula of
Asia, Siam included, a colonial empire that shall rival
the India of Great Britain. She must then pursue a'
conciliatory policy, and, while steadily pressing her ag-
gressions, consistently apply the principles of religious

266

GHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

toleration. There are two stations, which should be
immediately occupied by foreign mission societies, one
at Saigon and the other at Hue. From the former an
out-station should promptly be secured at Penom-peng,
the capital of the vice-royalty of Camboja, a city of
thirty thousand inhabitants. From the Anam capital of
Hu€ an out-station, or better, on account of the great
distance, an independent third station should be occupied
at Tonquin, a city with a population of about one hun-
dred and fifty thousand. This vice-royal capital of the
northern province, frequently called Ke-Cho, or Cachao,
or Bak-than, is nearly a hundred miles from the sea,
upon the Tonquin or Song-Ka river, at whose mouth is
one of the best harbors of the entire Asiatic coast. This
old kingdom, lying between Anam proper and China's
provinces of Kwang-si and Yun-nan, is very rich in its
productions, and, though the people have fallen under
the cruel domination of the Anamese power, they are
more intelligent, enterprising and amiable than their
conquerors. There is surely a rich field here for mis-
sion labor. A large Chinese population is pouring in,
and the climate is very healthy. Particularly at the
mouth of the river Hu^ the air is salubrious, and this
part of Turon was famed among the early Portuguese
and Dutch explorers as the finest harbor of the world.
It is large « land-locked, and completely surrounded by
mountains. The capital is only nine miles distant, with
its five miles of walls, which the great king Kia-long, un-
der advice of French officers, had constructed in the
:..irly part of the present century. The whole fortress
is an admirable piece of workmanship, surrounded with
water, the spacious streets of the city within being laid
out at right angles. We are told that nothing of this
extensive fortification is slovenly, barbarous, or incom-
plete, and that it would do no discredit to a European
army. All these facts are evidences of an interesting
population, and reminders of French influence, and of a
French treaty that may still be considered as only held
in abeyance, as also of the Portuguese Jesuit enterprise
immediately subsequent to the persecution and massacre

**THE VENICE OF THE EAST."

267

of the christians in Japan. There are over half a million
in the Anamese empire professing adherence to the Roman
church, but they are of the poorest and most abject
classes, not strongly attached, and give an added feature
of encouragement to the immediate opening up of
Protestant missions in this neglected part of the world.

Siam is not known to the natives by that name, but
is called by them Muang T'hai, "The Kingdom of the
Free." It has an area of over two hundred thousand
square miles, and a population of pvol)ably not far
from eight millions, of whom upward of two millions
are Chinese and fifty thousand are Karens. Its legen-
dary history dates back to 500 B. C, but its authentic
records begin with the founding of the ancient capital,
Ayuthia, in A. D. 1350. The modern capital of Bang-
kok; is forty miles farther down the great Menam
river, thirty miles from its mouth. In 1782, the royal
court was transferred to this "The City of Kings," as it
is called by the natives, or "The Venice of the East,"
as it has been not inappropriately designated by Euro-
peans, on account of its water highways and the many
dwellings out from the river banks. The government
is an absolute monarchy in the persons of a first and a
second kinff. The lan2:ua<rc is a tonal tons^ue, words
havinff different meanings accordina: to the tone in which
they are uttered. The Siamese is written .under the
line from the left of the page. The national religion is
Buddhism, and has more complete sway than in any
other country with the possible exception of Tibet.
Apostasy is almost as much of a crime as treason. No
man can become ap oflSce-holder, not even the king, un-
til a short term, at least, has been served in the priest-
hood. It has been truthfully said that the first chapter
of Romans describes their morals. Polygamy is com-
mon. Women do most of the work, remaining mere
drudges in Lower Siam, while in the Laos country this
monopoly of labor gives them almost the position of
masters of the men. There is a great deal of slavery '
throughout the land, but it is being ameliorated by the
present government, ^vhose king, Somdetya Chowfa,

^- if''

- iT

268

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS!

has decreed that all born slaves become free at twenty-
one years of age. The late king, Pra Chaum Klow,
who ruled from 1851 to 1868, was literary and pro-
gressive ; gave his son, the present king, an education
under an English governess, and invited the wives of
missionaries to instruct the women of his harem. The
Bismarck of the Siamese throne to-day is the late re-
sent, who ruled from 1868 to 1873, when Somdetya
Chowfa reached his majority. I saw an evidence of
this in the architecture of the new palace. It was de-
signed by foreign architects on a very beautiful and ex-
pensive plan. But finally, when the workmen were
putting on the dome, the ex-regent interfered with the
king's idea of building, and insisted that they must not
have anything u\) so high that was not distinctively
Siamese. And so an elaborately ornamented pagoda
had to be substituted for the dome. Of this king it has
been truly said, — " Next to the mikado of Japan, he is
the most progressive sovereign in Asia." He dresses
in European clothing, and has abolished the custom of
prostrations in his presence. I was driven around
Bangkok with a horse and carriage he had presented to
one of the missionaries. In 1877, he and his nobles
gave twenty-two hundred dollars toward the mission
school-building at Petchaburi. Ever since 1855, and
Sir John Bowring's intercession on behalf of the mis-
sionaries at this time of the treaty negotiations, all re-
strictions have been removed, and in 1878, a procla-
mation of religious liberty to the Laos was made.
Practically, however, everywhere such liberty is scarcely
more than the harshest kind of toleration. In 1879, a
few months before my visit, the king had established a
general educational system appointing the Presbyterian
missionary S. G. IMcFarland, superintendent of public
instruction at an annual salary of five thousand dollars.
As would be expected in this intensely Buddhistic land,
the opposition of the bonzes is aroused against this in-
novation, and much as we may wish well to the arrange-
ment, it is very questionable whether it can work.
Missionary efibrts in Siam date back to 1828. From

DENOMINATIONAL DlVISIOIi OP LABOB.

269

1833 to 185 i, there was a Baptist mission among the
Siamese. The American Board commenced labors in
1834. The following year a mission among the Chinese
of Siam was established by Baptists of America, and
their missionary Dr. Dean is still laboring at Bangkok,
unassisted but by his frail companion, who is rapidly
now running a race with her husband to heaven. Sel-
dom in any part of the great mission field have I had
my sympathies for the mission toilers so deeply stirred,
as in meeting at their work these two veterans in the
service, with so much to do, and no assistance but from
above. Although there is some independent Siamese
Baptist mission work being carried on in Bangkok, yet
in a very commendable spirit of christian deference, the
arrangement for many years has been that the Presby-
terians labor among the Siamese people, and the Bap-
tist mission confines itself to the Chinese populations.
But 80 long has the latter station been calling in vain for
reinforcement, that in the presence of the vast and rap-
idly increasing Chinese responsibility, tlie Presbyterian
Board is fully justified in seriously considering the ques-
tion of assuming double responsibility in Siam. These
denominational deferences are well up to a limit ; but
they must not stand in the v ay of the eflSciency of
Christ's work. Each mission has had about the same
amount of encouragement in this difficult field. Each
should be reinforced, and continue to be well supported.
Probably both would receive a healthful impetus by the
abandonment of the old division of labor, and by the
working henceforth, side by side, more intimately
among both the Siamese and Chinese populations.
Should both missions have their Siamese and Chinese
departments, regularly authorized and supported, the
little incidental frictions and eml)arrassments would be
more than counterbalanced by the fraternal emulation
excited both among the missionaries and the native con-
verts, by the corresponding inducement to increase of
spiritual and financial support at home, and by more
consultation and demonstration of the real spirit of
christian unity than under the present division of labor.

270

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

The frequently-mooted plan of denominational divis-
ion of labor among the foreio^n mission stations needs
reconsideration. Lately it was proposed in Japan, that
all the missions should be represented in a delegation
that sliould map out the country, apportioning to each
denomination its sphere of work. Anxieties are fre-
quently felt both by missionaries an^i their home con-
stituencies lest there be infringement upon pre-empted
territory. But I have observed that, as a rule, those
mission stations of whatever church or denomination,
which are left entirely by themselves, both for the pres-
ent and the prospective future, do not show that activ-
ity and develo}) that strength, which are manifested in
those mission fields where the presence or imminence of
emulation has been felt. It was evident in Yokohama
that Presbyterians and Methodists were prompting each
other to a larger measure of evangelizing enterprise
than either would have commanded with all the respon-
sibility in the hands of a single mission, even though
reinforced to the full extent of the other denomination's
resources of men and means. The London mission and
the Wesleyans in their common work at Han-kow illus-
trate by -leir mutual interchanges and reciprocities the
higher ardor enkindled by the praiseworthy examples of
others. Were all the missionaries under one direction,
the dispensary, for example, of the London Society
would be considered sufficient for the locality. As it is,
the Wesleyans are moving to have another. In this
world of imperfect christians this emulating motive
seems needed to secure an adequate measure of liberal-
ity. Under the present circumstances, two medical
institutions can be more easily supported in Han-kow,
than the effort could be made with one alone to increase
its capacity liy half, or even one-third. The American
Episcopal Mission right across the river at Wu-chang is
plainly in the current of this stimulating reciprocity.
In Burmah the Baptists have never been so stirred up
in regard to their missions as since the advent of the
Propagation Society and the Methodists. It has gener-
ally been conceded to them, on account of Judson and

DIFFERENT SOCIETIES IN SAME FIELD.

«71

his successors, as their pre-empted territory of the mis-
sion field. So well have they sustained their work
among the Burmans, Karens, and Shans, and so glo-
rious have been the results, particularly among the Sgau
Karens, that denominational comity would have re-
strained any other missionary society from interference,
save the S. P. G. high church of England associa-
tion, and that irresponsible roving community of chris-
tian laborers, mostly Methodists in Southern Asia,
mostly Baptists in Eastern Asia, which go by impulse,
live by feeling, and subsist by stating their wants to
men and praying to God to supply them. It is a cause
of deep regret to the old b.^dy of able and successful
missionaries in Burmah that the Propagation Society is
rushing ahead so in the line of education, but it does
seem to me that pilainly God is over-ruling for the good
of his cause. The grand Bassein education work is
largely the effect of this stimulant, and a corresponding
success is preparing at Rangoon. Besides, the English-
speaking church has not, for years, been so enterprising
as since the formation of the new Methodist interest and
the financial and spiritual results of its unanticipated
enterprise.

When the disruption took place in 1843 between the
Established and Free Churches of Scotland, there was
great anxiety on both sides that there should be no in-
terference with each other's work in those important
Indian centres of Calcutta, Bombay, and Madras. Va-
rious expedients were resorted to, that henceforth their
spheres of labor should be separated. The Free Church
wanted to buy out the Establishment, but the old society
would not sell a square foot or a tile. Petitions were for-
warded to send all new missionaries to the unevangel-
ized cities and provinces of Upper India ; but the an-
swers were positive refusals. The results have proved
both were wrong. God has over-ruled all, to the
furtherance of christian education in India. Even
under the inunediate strain of the situation the enforced
co-operation of christian charity was a wide-spread
benediction, and the humiliations and sacrifices and

272

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

various victories of pious principle over the natural
promptings of the human heart won the attention, admi-
ration, and assistance of evangelical Christendom. The
American mission school work at Beirut has been
stirred to still more efficiency by the British Syrian
schools and Bible missions. It does seom as if there
are greater advantages than having a mission all to one's
dear denominational self. We have mentioned some of
them. There are others.; as the larger and needed
missionary social life than would be otherwise thought
necessary, the enlargement of the range of information
and sympathy, the healthful discipline to the mission of
an ever-present conscientious dificrence of Bible inter-
pretation and judgment, and the greatet' independence
of christian character likely to be produced among the
native converts by their inal)ility, in the nature of the
case, to follow the missionaries in everything, and
the necessity in part of forming their own judgments
upon denominational questions. As a rule, there is a
marked difference in the native christian intelligence
of those who have had one unvarying missionary exam-
,0 follow, and those, who, with an open Bible, have
hcva led to independent investigations in the presence
of evident variations among the religious convictions of
the missionaries. It has also seemed to me that the
presence of more than one mission society in any given
populous centre has greatly increased the defensive
power of the church against unworthy applications for
membership. At the threshold of one organization a
worldly selfish motive may shrewdly be concealed, but
any play by the candidate between two christian bodies
for higher secular inducements is quite certain to un-
mask itself, if there be among all the missionaries suffi-
cient fraternity of spirit and painstaking co-operation.

The Siamese empire is made up of several divisions ; —
of the original locality of the race, and then of their
conquests over most of the hill regions of Lao, part of
Camboja, and several tributary Malay states and islands
along down to'ward the vicinity of Singapore. The
country is very mountainous, the valleys profusely

SIAMESE AND THEIR RESOURCES.

273

watered ; and the three great rivers, especially the
Menam, are compelled to rush through to the gulf with
the most rapid current I have ever endeavored to stem
with a small boat, except just below the falls of Niagara.
Sometimes with several rowers we could not make a
boat's-length for ten minutes, and then were compelled to
cross over to where there was less volume and swiftness
of the waters before we could creep up stream. The
tropical vegetation is very dense everywhere, throwing
its profusion of drapery over into the water of all the river
banks. Existence in Siam is a constant strusrorle with

-on'

exuberant growths of grass and vines and bushes and
trees. The mountains and forests are infested with
elephants and other wild animals, and the valleys with
mosquitos, snakes, toads, and lizards. There are many
beautiful birds, such as the blue mountain pigeon, the
fire-backed pheasant, the gray partridge, and the
peacock.

There are some excellent teak forests in the upper
country. The cocoa and areca palms are extensively
cultivated. There is a great variety of fruits, particu-
larly in the vicinity of Bangkok ; and strangely most
of them are exotic. There are oranges, and mangos,
and mangustins, and durians, and lichis, and pineapples,
and guavas, and papia figs. Sugar-cane is raised in
large quantities. Much tobacco is cultivjited ; and the
natives call it " medicine." Black pepper is exported,
also cardamoms and rice. Of the latter cereal the
return is stated as forty-fold, so rich are the alluvial
plains. Among the most valuable vegetables are sweet
potatoes. The climate is very warm. Even in Novem-
ber I found it difficult to move around without excessive
perspiration. And, while perfectly quiet upon the river
at midday, the heat was almost unendurable. It is
much more comfortable the year around at Singapore,
eight hundred miles farther south, and close upon the
equator.

The Siamese are exceedingly ceremonious, consider-
ing breaches of etiquette as crimes. They excel all
Afioatics in begging, palavering and falsehood. Their

274

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

women are not secluded, and have a great deal of
freedom. They are not generally expected to live
virtuous lives until after marriage. The penalty of
immorality then is death. As in China brides are pur-
chased. Among the people there is a mere smattering
of education. Most of the few books they have are in
the religious Pali language. Through missionary in-
fluence, however, the beginning of a better literature
has been made. The native books are written on palm
leaf with an iron stylus. There is now some modern
press-work done for the government, as well as for the
missions. The native Siamese are very indolent. The
gentry ride on the river, smoke, drink, gamble, and
attend cock-fighting. The laboring class work only
when they are " dead broke." When I landed at Bang-
kok, the captain and I tried in vain to hire one of the
many Siamese around the dock to caiTy my baggage ;
but they all happened to have enough to buy their next
meal, and what did they care for the morrow? Finally
we had to seek out a Chinaman. There were plenty of
them in the neighborhood, only they were, of course,
all at work if awake. No wonder the industrious
Chinese are so rapidly overrunning this country. Sia-
mese are the most indolent and the vainest people of the
Orient. There is a strong prejudice against white teeth
for the women, and they are blacked at an early age.
With few exceptions the bodies of Siamese are burned,
and in the courts of the temples. Bangkok is a city
of a half-million population, situated on both banks of
the Menam, which is its Broadway. All along the
shores are floating habitations, built on bamboo rafts.
In portions of the city there is government effort at
improvement in buildings, but generally the native
dwellings are little better than huts and hovels. It
would appear that in no city of the world is there so
much gambling. Along the business streets every
sixth or eighth store was an open den. The palace
ground of the first king is a great gaudy enclosure, with
palaces and templjes for the various departments of
business. His majesty was in the up-country, bu<^ t|ie

THB BUDDHISM OF 81 AM.

275

foreign minister detailed an officer to show me all the
nights, especially the six white elephants, who are
among the gods of Siam. I have not space to describe
the palace and temple shows, nor the many strange
manners and customs of the various populations, nor the
private audience given me l)y the se(;oiid king, nor the
fluiTy made by our consUk, even to sending a complaint to
Washington, because I had dared to hobnob with royalty
without his permission. I must break right off with
thus much of rambling introduction to my delightful
visit to Siam, and return to the consideration of the
religious condition of the people, the [)r()spects of the
two missions at work among them, and to a few other
important questions of principle and method in heathen
evangelization suggested upon the gi' :ind.

The Buddhism of Siam seems thoroughly wrought
into the life of the people. Elven tbo Chinese portion
of the population appear more Buddhistic than in their
home-land, accounted for in part by their general mar-
riage with Siamese women, and in part by the religious
atmosphere of the court and of all government offices.
Sir John Bowring, the English plenipotentitiry, who
made a special study of the religion of Siam, reported
that "the real and invincible objection to Buddhism is
its selfishness, its disregard of others, its deficiency in
all the promptings of sympathy and benevolence." " A
bonze seems to care nothing about the condition of
those who surround him ; he makes no effort for their
elevation or improvement. He scarcely reproves their
sins, or encourages their virtues ; he is self-satisfied
with his own superior holiness, and would not move his
finger to remove any mass of human misery." These
vagabond Phra number about one in forty of the popu-
lation, which would make 200,000 in the empire. They
live by begging ; or rather they never ask for anything,
but carry around their rice-bowls and let their wants be
seen. Their law does not allow even a cough as a so-
liciting agency. They merely circulate their informa-'
tion, and live in confidence that the Buddhist gods will
supply ali their wants. Several hundred of these yel-

^■t

276

CXHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

low-robed holy bonzes receive daily their alms from the
king's hand ; but it would be a lowering of their piety
to the level of the common laity to ask him directly for
a gift, so they only tile every morning in procession be-
fore him with open, empty boxes in their extended
hands, while their eyes are averted, and their lips re-
peating, " O Buddha, I take refuge in thee I "

It is very evident from visits to multitudes of Bud-
dhist temples, that the fears of their hells are made much
more prominent than the attractions of their heavens.
They portray in carving and painting a few poetical
ideas of future felicity ; but the fullest play is given to
the most horrible fancies of torment. The wicked are
roasted on spits, are flung upon iron spikes, are made to
walk on molten iron, and are boiled in lead. Throusrh
one of the hells a salt river flows to tantalize those who
are tormented with thirst, into which the wretches fling
themselves, only to be fished out by devils with burning
hooks, who tear out their entrails, and pour melted iron
down their throats. This seems the chief contribution
of " The Light of Asia "^ to the ground of moral obli-
gation and the motives of correct livinsf. Under the
influence largely of the late king, but chiefly as the re-
sult of imperceptible impressions made through the
preaching and the press of the missions, there has been
somewhat of a reform in Siamese Buddhism. It has
consisted simply, however, of the repudiation of some
modern commentaries on the old Pali books, a stopping
of a few of the more glaringly absurd observances, and
the adoption of a patronizing attitude toward Christian-
ity. For the last twenty-five years the usual Siamese
response to missionary effort is: — "Your religion is
excellent for you, and ours is excellent for us. All
countries do not produce the same fruits and flowers,
and we find various religions suited to various nations."

To appreciate the missionary diflSculty in laboring
among such a people, let me give the recorded answers
in a number of conversations. "Will God pardon a
great sinner or a murderer, and reward him like a
virtuous man? If so, he is not just.'* ** If God be the

wmmmm

TOO SEBIOUS FOB MERE AESTHETICS.

277

father of all, why did he not reveal his will to eastern
as well as weitern nations ? " " If miracles were worked
to convert your forefathers, why do you not work mir-
acles to convert us ? " " You say that God will be angiy
with those who do not believe you ; ought God to be
angry on this account? — is He a good God if He is
angry?" "You say God is very mighty and very
benevolent, and that He makes his sun shine equally
upon the just and the unjust. How, then, can He pun-
ish sinners everlastingly in hell ? " " How are we to know
that your books are true? You tell us so, and we tell
you our books are true ; and why do you not believe
as, if you expect us to believe you ? "

La Loubdre, one of the leading French Catholic writ-
ers upon the principles and methods of missions, insists
that a chief cause of missionary failure is neglect to
recognize the real excellencies of the religions of the
people whom we endeavor to convert. It certainly is
well to understand with what weapons the enemy is
armed, whom we propose to attack in Christ's name.
Many missionaries in their earlier experiences are com-
pletely discomfited because of suddenly unmasked bat-
teries of excellent principles and argument, to the
perfect surprise of these christian laborers. Yet La
Loubere is wrong, when he advises building the edifice
of christian faith and life upon the fragmentary good to
be found in the heathen religions. The chief point of
inquiry is the heart of their evident difficulty, the grand
essential reasons of their conspicuous failure as a light
through life and into the darkness of death. The phy-
sician, who is called to attend a case of severe sickness,
is not indeed to neglect to observe the symptoms of
healthy action in certain functions, but his chief business
is to diagnose the disease, and to prescribe the remedy
for its cure. It is not characteristic of modern Christian
Missions, to overlook the good there is in heathen re-
ligions, or the pleasing evidences from time to time that
the most superstitious and degraded idolaters are not as
bad as they can be, yet the evangelization of the Church
recognizes a pressing call. The religious condition of

278

OHBISTIAN BHSSIONS.

hundreds of millions of our fellow-men is evidently that
of fatal disease. The special business of evangelization
is to diagnose that disease, to do it too as promptly as
possible, and with equal celerity present the sovereign
cure. The question is not an opportunity for eesthetics,
but of life and death. Let poetical temperaments with
plenty of leisure this side of the grave, glance superfi-
cially over the mythologies and writings of Buddhism
after materials for rapturous satisfaction, but, notwith-
standing all. Christian Missions realize the urgency.
The hand has felt the feverish pulse. The face has
come into contact with the hot fetid breath. The coated
tongue, the sunken eyes, — all have told of fatal disease.
Anxiety is in place, — serious thought,— prompt and
direct treatment. Such should be, and, thank God,
such are the spirit and method of most of the evangeliz-
ing work throughout our world to-day.

Another mistake, into which multitudes besides La
Loub^re have fallen, is to attempt to deal out christian
instruction in accepta])le quantities to the heathen mind
and heart. Why, asks this Frenchman, should we
scandalize the Siamese " by suddenly opening all the
mysteries of Christianity ? Teach them first a knowl-
edge of God, but do not begin by requiring an assent to
the doctrine of Incarnation. The mysteries of the re-
demption, of imputed righteousness, of the atonement,
will be invincible stumbling-blocks, if presented in the
shape usually employed by missionaries." But facts
have not proved that these were invincible stumbling-
blocks. At hundreds of mission stations to-day, the
preaching of the Cross is manifesting itself to be the.
power of God unto salvation. Thousands are believing
the Gospel message, whose first hearing of it was in the
language of Calvary. When Francis Xavier found the
Japanese were hori'ified at his preaching the doctrine of
retribution, he gave it up ; and thus he kept on modify-
ing his message to adapt it to the tastes of those island-
ers. But God did not give abiding prosperity to his
mission. It failed to commend itself, as the missionary
efforts of Protestant christians to-day in Japan to preach

^mmmm

mmmm

OHBISTIANirr tS AOOlTTAdLB QUANTITIES. 279

the pure full Gospel. Persecution practically annihilated
Xavier's Jesuitism ; it could not do so with the Church
of Christ set up during the last score of years in the
empire of the rising sun. It is true> there is a progress
of doctrine in the Sacred Record, arid there were suc-
cessive stages in the application of revealed doctrine to
men. But it is also true, that in the very garden where
our first parents fell redemption was promised. Blood
sacri^ces, the Messianic psalms and clearly outlining
prophecies kept up prominently the doctrine of the
Atonement, even during those introductory and prepara-
tory ages. When the apo^/cle Paul visited Athens, and
his spirit was thoroughly aroused at the idolatry of the
city, he did not listen to any suggestion of dealing with
heathen religious tastes in acceptable quantities. He
began his address, indeed, with great prudence. He
complimented his audience upon their very religious
disposition. But then he struck promptly and fear-
lessly at their idolatry, and proceeded to preach the
crucified and risen Christ.

Roman Catholic missions in Siam, from 1662 down
to the present century at least, had their purposes well
described by the great Portuguese poet, Camoens : —

" The law of Christ they bring,
New customs to establish, and new king."

Great efforts were made through them by Louis
XIV. In 1780 all Catholic missionaries were banished
from Siam. Since 1830, however, the work has been
undertaken afresh, modified iu spirit and aim by the
varied circumstances, and to-day it is a strong and
aggressive power in the country. It is probable that,
including all their adherents in the different provinces,
both Siamese and Chinese, there is a Catholic popu-
lation of ten thousand.

The first Protestant missionary to Siam, Dr. Gutzloff,
was of too sanguine and credulous a temperament. He
was sure the fields were white, already to harvest, and
believed that every object was vocal with encourage-
ment. He reported of the first king — "he acknowl-

280

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

edged there was some truth in Christianity." Of the
second king he wrote — "he is a decided friend of Chris-
tianity," Of one of the leading noblemen — " he greatly
approved of christian principles." And he described
the priests as " anxious to be fully instructed in the -doc-
trines of the Gospel." His successor, Mr. Abeel, was
compelled to modify these glowing expectations. Much
wisdom is ever needed in reporting from any mission-
field. Especially in these days, when missionary litera-
ture is multiplying on all sides, and voluminous corre-
spondence is expected from every station to fill the
columns and satisfy the reading public, great care and
discrimination are required to avoid both optimism and
pessimism. No one's work should be either written up
or written down. Let the simple facts be given, and if
the reports philosophize and moralize upon them, such
moderation is desirable as shall carry the reader's judg-
ment and heart. There is not a missionary on the field
but has facts, many of them, which millions of readers
would gladly devour to-day, but they must not be hur-
ried under the debris of undue elation, or*undue depres-
sion, or of religious commonplace remarks.

The American Baptist mission has at present four hun-
dred and fifty Chinese converts in communion. Its head-
quarters are at Bangkok, and it has five out-stations.
It has been proposed to abandon this mission, when
its venerable missionary, who commenced it forty-six
years ago, shall have passed away. It is question-
able whether any mission station, occupied thoughtfully
and prayerfully, should ever be abandoned. Because, in
a battle extending over a vast range of country, some
one battery or detachment of infantry is not doing any
apparent execution, there is no excuse for disobeying
orders and moving to some other position. There are,
indeed, plain indications, occasionally, that it is the
Great Commander's will for mission forces to be trans-
ferred to other stations, but missions should be very
careful against interpreting thus when the providential
occasion is only for the development of waiting graces
and the ultimate accomplishment of grander results.

mmmmmimmmKm

ABANDONMENT OF STATIONS.

281

The delay of years for a single convert, and even of
several generations for marked success in a given sta-
tion, have now become such familiar lessons, that seldom
if ever should the thought be entertained of abandon-
ing a post for success elsewhere. Individuals may be
moved, but a vantage-ground once occupied and then
surrendered to the enemy is a serious matter.

Reinforcements need to be sent to mission stations in
time, before age or overwork have begun to disqualify
the laborers in the field, before there is probability of
the native churches being left shepherdless, and before
the opportunity is lost not only of acquiring the lan-
guage before responsibility, but also of deriving benefit
from the experience and counsel and example of the
older missionaries. I was fflad to see that even the
Chinese christians of Bangkok are appreciating the
value of their aged, worn-out brethren and sisters, since
they have built a house, and support it for their use.
The Presbyterians are keeping their Siamese mission
tolerably well .supplied, and much special interest is
gathering around their far-off \\'ork among the Laos at
Cheang-mai. Though in all the country, after so many
years of so much work, they can report only two hun-
dred and six communicants, and less than four hundred
scholars, yet neither missionaries nor home Board dream
of abandoning the field. Rather the spirit is for rein-
forcement and advance. And such, I am persuaded, it
should be, even though another generation should mark
no larger numerical results.

At both Singapore and Penang I had pleasant breaks
in the long journey around from Siam to Burmah. The
former city has a population of one hundred and fifty
thousand, the latter forty thousand. Chinese and
Eurasians are very numerous. At both places the
most active missionaries are of the Plymouth Brother-
hood. But it was painful to see so much piety and
consecration and toil compromised by impracticable^
views of faith, labor, and christian association. Eng-
lish Independents, Presbyterians, and Episcopalians are
also making some movement at Singapore. There I

IJSI

saa

OHBISTIAK lfl88IOM8.

became especially interested in the mission work within
the colonud prison, containing nearly eight hundred
convicts. Its superintendent is a christian, a most im-
portant qualification for such a position.

I shall ever retain, even as my family from a fort-
night before me, very pleasant memories of the Island
of Penang. It is a charming mountainous retreat, with
a large, thriving city, and great variety of beautiful
scenery. From an excursion into the Wellesley Prov-
ince opposite, in the Malayan Peninsula, I was glad to
return to this gem of all the islands of the Bay of Ben-

fal. But more beautiful the christian lives we met
ere, among English, Eurasians, Chinese, and Malays.
Christ's spirit drew several of all these races and us
Americans together, and the various attentions and cor-
dialities, following to the very deck of the steamship,
made us feel as if we were leaving home. Especially
delightful was a social gathering in our honor at the
elegant residence of Mr. Vansomeren, whose life is
proving at this important mission outpost, that even in
the legal profession christian character is not imprac-
tiosble.

wmimmmmmmmmm

■HmnRi

VABTHER INDIA.

J|8

CHAPTER XVn.

BURMAH AND ASSAM,

URM AH has about the same latitude and
reversed longitude as Mexico. The Brit-
ish portion, which, since 1852, includes
the whole southern half, has 1,000 miles
of seaboard upon the Bay of Bengal, an area
of 98,881 square miles, and a population
of 2,463,484. Upper Burmah, the inde-
l)endent remnant of the fomierly extensive empire, ex-
tends north and south 540 miles, and has an overage
breadth of 420 miles. The population is estiuiaied as
high as 4,000,000, but it is doubtful whether thero are
more than 3,000,000 ; Avhile so rapid is the emigration
southward, and so numerous and powerful .are other les-
sening influences, that within five years, if not already,
the British portion of Burmah will have the largest
number of people. There are four rivers rising in the
hilly up-country and the mountains beyond, all having
a southerly course. The chief are the Irrawaddy and the
Salwin, large rivers navigable for many miles — the
former in the rainy season for ocean steamships as far
as Mandalay. For nearly a hundred miles from the sea
the country is a low, damp plain, as with the corres-
ponding portions of Siam and Anam. It contains a
great number of small lakes. The chief products are
rice, maize, millet, wheat, various pulses, tobacco, cot-
ton, indigo, and sugar-cane. The teak forests are rich
with this valuable timber. The minerals are abundant
in the up-country and await the inevitable advance of'
British power and mining industry. The connecting
link at the north, between Burmah, or farther India,

urn

264

OHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

with India proper, is Assam. This territory belongs to
Great Britain, and includes the upper valleys of the
Brahmapotra for 500 miles. The soil is very fertile.
Tea is the most important article of commerce. The
population is given at 2,412,480, of whom one and
three-quarter millions are Hindus, a quarter million
Mahometans, about two thousand Christians, and the
remaining one-third million are hill-tribes of original
Animistic faiths.

Both British and Independent Burmah are occupied
by a variety of tril)es or nationalities. The Burmans
themselves are the most numerous, they, in turn, being
divided into several sub-nationalities. These people are
of a stout, active race ; their complexion is brown ;
their hair is black, coarse, lank, and abundant. The
Shans are closely related to the Burmese. They occupy
the north-eastern portion of the country, and all like-
wise profess Buddhism. The Karens of different tribes,
numbering several hundred thousand, are scattered all
over the land. In the British territory they raise most
of the rice crop. They have their own language and
separate dialects, their own manners and customs, and
the majority of them have never adopted the Buddhistic
religion, clinging to the ancient, and probably their
own, original Animism. In the past the Burmans ex-
acted heavy tribute from the Karens, and virtually held
them in serfdom. They were never allowed placo in
either the army or civil service. Immigration has
brought many Chinese, • Hindus, and Mahometans.
Some streets in Rangoon quite reminded me of scenes
in China, and I have watched hundreds of immigrants
from India landed upon the banks of the Irrawaddy.
In mercantile employ, in the British civil and mili-
tary service, and in the missions are several thousand
English, Europeans, Americans and Eurasians.

The present government of Independent Burmah is
the worst in the world, with the possible exception of
Dahomey and Ashanti. It is a despotism of the most
stem, cruel, and unmitigated character. All the prop-
erty of the realm and all the lives of the people be-

BUDDHIST KINO AND CHRISTIAN RULER.

285

lone to the savage upon the throne. Recently in " The
Li^t of Asia" he massacred all his relatives to the
number of three hundred, all who could by the most
remote possibility interfere with his brutal sovereignty.
These atrocities were right according to Buddhistic
principles, and the time-honored customs of the ruling
Buddhistic powers of Burmah. Whether a man is on
the throne or in the most hum])le cottage of the realm,
he has simply to look out for himself. As a rule, virtue
and honesty are the best policy for his personal ad-
vancement ; but, if vice and crime serve him better, he
is under equal obligation to do the deed which brings
the greater reward. The end self justifies all means.
And the history of Burman rule, supported by the
Buddhistic priesthood, is one long, black catalogue of
usurpations, grinding tyrannies, assassinations, and un-
natural massacres. There is no protection from imme-
diate execution at the caprice of the king. In both the
wars with the British, a number of native commanders
of high social rank were at once beheaded upon return
to the capital after defeat. The administrating council
of state is called the lut-d'hau. The four or five mem-
bers are titled woon-gyees. A deputy woon-gyee is
called a woon-douk, and his assistant is a sara-dau-gyee.
There is another council, whose four members are the
king's private advisers, denominated atwen-woons.
Then there are the nakandau, or spies upon the lut-
d'hau. Yet such and all other details of government
are of but little account, when all officials are the slavish
instruments of the monarch's will.

British Burmah is ruled by a Chief Commissioner, re-
siding at Rangoon, and responsible to the India Vice-
Royal Government at Calcutta. It was our privilege to
meet him on different occasions, and we gladly recog-
nized one seeking to guide his important official life by
christian principles. Especially will the name of this
Scotchman, Atchison, be associated with a noble and
almost unheard of stand against the notorious immoral!-'
ties of sub-officials. To all he published a notification
that, under his administration, such practices would be

aiae

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

a bar to advance in civil appointment. The majority
of the government employees denounced this as unwar-
ranted interference with their private lives, and the
colonial secular press ridiculed him unmercifully, but he
was immovable in the stand he had so honorably taken.
Deputy commissioners are located at other centres of
districts, as Maulmain, Bassein, and Prome. At the
latter city, over 300 miles up the Irrawaddy, or 162 by
railway from Riuigoon, we were favored by the hospi-
tality and other services of one of them, son of the
former missionary. Hough. He has since received pro-
motion. We remember, also, with pleasure and grati-
tude to God the christian spirit and practical missionary
sympathies of a chief of customs at Bassein, and of the
superintendent of forests, resident at Maulmain, and of
several others high in the British civil and military ser-
vice. But yet christian life and evangelizing work do
not always, by any means, find such official recognition
and encouragement. Many occupying high positions
have no sympathy with missionaries, and take every oc-
casion to discouRige them and their work. Particularly
under their countenance some most unchristian and
harmful practices are allowed. Thus, for example, the
creation of a market for opium by free distribution of
enough to awaken the deadly appetite.

The early history of Burmah was fabulous in the
extreme. It claims before the advent of Gaudama
or Buddha 334,569 kings. The earliest known seat of
the Burman government was at Pri, or Prome, near
the present boundary line between the native and Eng-
lish territory. In company with Commissioner Hough
I rode out from this modern city several miles, to what
are probably the ruins of that venerable capital, which
may have been contemporaneous with the dawn of the
christian era. For a long period their Buddhistic
mythology tells us every king murdered his own father.
During the last six centuries the Burmans have changed
the location of their capital ten times. While it was
at Ava they were first visited by Europeans. By the
oommencement of the present century, as the result o^

jnsnVIABLB WAB8.

267

various bloody wars, the Burmese power had. beconw
established over Pegu, Martaban, Tavoy, TeHasserim^
Arracan, Cassay, Cachar, Assam and Jainteea. THia
extension of territory brought them into contact with
the power of Great Britain upon their north-w«stem
frontier. Collision was sooner or later inevitable, foir
the principles of this priest-ridden Buddhistic monarchy,
though theoretically in pai*t golden in the esteem of
many modem religious philosophers in Christendom,
were practically intolerable to that Anglo-Saxon enteis
prise and enlightenment, which had been received prin*
cipally from the open Bible.

Both of the wars, of 1824 and 1852, against Burmah
were unavoidable on the part of the English. In the
presence of so many unjustifiable wars in which Great
Britain has been engaged during the present century, as
the opium war with China, that of the Crimea with
Russia, that for a " scientific frontier " with Afghanistan,^
and that for territorial extension with the Boers of South
Africa, it is pleasant to note how entirely blameless the
English government was in both of these sanguinary
conflicts with the Burman empire. It seems scarcely
credible, but it was a fact that in the first war at least
the Burmese were the attacking party, and expected to
deprive England of her India possessions. Dr. Judson,
who was at the time in Ava, and who was fiuniUar with
the prevailing sentiments of the court, testified that the
war arose from jealousy of the British power, and from
the belief that English soldiers could not stand before
Burmese courage and strategic skill. The Burmese
governor of Arracan sent an order to the GoYwmor^
General of India to deliver up the whole of Bengal.
In two years the Court of Ava sued for peaoQj p^ing
as the price five million dollars, and the provinces of ;-
Assam, Cachar, Jainteea, Munnipoor, Arracan, Yeh,
Tavoy, Mergui, and Tenasserim. The terms should
have included Pegu, and all Lower Burmah, in justice
to the natives, who rendered the British assistance, and.
to guard a^ins^ delusive hopes of revenge on the pftct
of the bamroius oou^. Qn account oi this and tiift

288

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

unwise relinquishment of the capture of the capital, the
renewal of the war was forced upon the English in 1852,
when the present temporary limitations were given to
the Burman rule.

It was interesting to visit the great Shway Dagon
Pagoda at Rangoon, around which and upon whose lofty
terraces so many battles of those wars were fought. This
is an edifice of great antiquity, is the pride of Burmah,
and will probably for many centuries yet lift its beau-
tiful gold-covered spire toward the sky. The height
of the "h-tee," or crowning umlirella above the ter-
race, is three hundred and thirty-six feet. The " h-tee "
is placed on every sacred building of inverted cone-like
form, and its raising and consecration always occasion a
scene of special religious festivity. At these and at
other times the Burmese exhil)it a great deal of super-
stition, but without devoutness. \\'ith priests and tem-
ples everywhere, there is a prevailing indifference to
religion. The temples are not equal to those of Siam
in extent and display. The idols are much less numer-
ous and artistic. The women are accustomed to a
great deal of drudgery, yet pay consideral)le attention
to personal adornment. In this they are more success-
ful with dress and hair, than with their ears which they
disfigure, and their hands which they powder wiih
various colors. Their custom of chewing the betel nut
gives to their teeth, mouth and lips a very repulsive
appearance. It is almost as customary for the women
to smoke as for the men. The Karens are a more sim-
pie, peaceful and tractable race. They have more vir-'
tues and fewer vices than the Burmese or than the
Shans.

The most important event which has occurred in the
history of Burmah, more eventful than the repeated
success of British arms, was the opening of the American
Baptist mission at Rangoon in 1813. Some previous
efforts had been made there by English representatives
of the same religious denomination. But they were so
transient and unwisely directed, that to these American
fugitives from Madras belong the honor of being the

HOME DEBT OP OBLIOATIOX.

289

pioneer missionaries to Bumnah. They were also the
occasion of tlio «Teat modern missionary revival in their
native land. Their denomination in America had heard
of the names of Carey, Marshnian and Ward in India,
and of Fuller, Ryland and Sutcliffo in England, but
their evangelizing energies were largely dormant, until
(Tudson and his companion awoke Ihcm to the work of
missions. True, it was seven long years before these
pioneer missionaries in Burmah welcomed their first
convert, but before that they had done more for the
christian churches they left liehind them than any score
of thv most able and faithful ministers. They had kin-
dled a new flame of consecration, had formed new
bonds of union, and had largely increased the circum-
ference of sympathy and prayer. Indeed all foreign
missions have paid a thousand-fold in the good they
have done alone to home Christianity. . It is fearful to
contemplate what w^ould undoubtedly be our present
religious condition, had no missionaries during the
present century gone forth to heathen and non-christian
lands from Protestant England, America and Europe.
There would not be hjilf as much spiritual power for
the evangelizing work among our own populations.
The churches would not be nearly as numerous, nor the
Sunday schools so flourishing, nor the various heme
missions so enterprising and successful. Yes, we owe
a debt of unspeakable gratitude to foreign missions for
their benediction upon us nt home. What stimulating
examples they have given us of self-sacrificing devotion I
What holy ambitions they have kindled in millions of
hearts to be more Christ-minded toward a lost and
mined world ! W^hat numerous occasions they have
been for blessed christian fellowship ! Over against
simply what we have and are enjoying in the Lord, the
sum total expense of foreign missions, during the pres-
ent century, weighs as but the dust in the balance.

To give the remarkable spirit of the man whom God
had chosen to break ground for missions in a new*
heathen field, and to arouse the dormant religious life
of millions in America, I will transcribe a part of a let-

290

OHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

ter he wrote from Rangoon in 1816. " If any ask what
success I meet with among the natives, tell them to look
at Tahiti, where the missionaries labored nearly twenty
years, and, not meeting with the slightest success, be-
gan to be neglected by all the christian world, and the
very name of Tahiti began to be a shame to the cause of
missions ; and now the blessing Ijegins to come. Tell
them to look at Bengal also, where Dr. Thomas had
been laboring seventeen years (that is from 1783 to
1800), before the first convert, Krishna, was baptized.
When a few converts are once made, things move on ;
but it requires a much longer time than I have been
here, to make a first impression on a heathen people.
If they ask again : What prospect of ultimate success is
there ? — tell them : As much as there is in an Almighty
and faithful God, who will perform his promises and no
more. If this does not satisfy them, beg them to let
me stay and try it, and to let you come, and to give us
our BREAD ; or, if they are unwilling to risk their bread
on such a forlorn hope, as has nothing but the Word of
God to sustain it, beg of them, at least, not to prevent
others from giving us bread; and, if we live some
twenty or thirty years, they may hear from us again."

Mrs. Ann H. Judson possessed the same heroic self-
sacrificing spirit as her husband. Her missionary char-
acter also was a rich legacy to the Church Universal.
It was not meant of God that any denominational limits
should set bounds to consecration so thorough, service
so loyal and fearless, views of world evangelization so
intelligent and practical, and to experience so peculiarly
thrilling and full of inspiration. Those, who have read
her memoirs, remember well those months at Rangoon
of dejection and distress while her husband was sup-
posed to have been lost at sea ; those nearly two years
of war and horrid cruelties, when as an angel she min-
istered to Dr. Judson and his companions in prison, the
only foreign lady in that brutal heathen capital, cheering
the captives in their despondencies, feeding them when
starving, alleviating their pains, supplicating officials in
their behalf, and supporting them down into the waters

wmmmmm

wmm

imm

mmmmmm

^^^'iiiiii'''mmmmimmmm

THE JUD80NS AT OUNG-PEN-LA.

291

of death. It will be remembered with what unfaltering
heroism she followed her husband to Oung-pen-la, how
there she contended successfully against the most fear-
ful odds, how distressing her experience on return to
Ava, and how triumphantly at last she surmounted all
her afflictions. W6 shudder at the recollections of that
death-prison, of its branded criminal keepers, and of
its murderer chief who would affectionately caress his
prisoners while they were suffering under his cruel tor-
turings. We remember her hiding in a wretrh,.vi pillow
the manuscript translation of the New Testament, and
thus preserving Heaven's bread of life for millions of
souls.' We remember the mince-pie she made from
buffalo meat and plantains, and how this tender touch
of love almost broke the heart of the chained and im-
prisoned hero. We remember her first-born cradled
for its last sleep in the billows of the deep ; her second,
resting in the jungle graveyard at Rangoon ; and her
third, twenty days old in her mother's arms, at the
barred door of the death-prison for the crawling chained
father's first sight, which prompted those verses, —

•• Go, darling infant, go ;

Thine hour has passed away; ''

The jailer's harsh, discordant voice
Forbids thy longer stay.

" God grant that we may meet
In happier times than this.
And with thine an^el mother dear,
Enjoy domestic bliss."

It was a privilege to visit her grave at Amherst, and
there to contemplate a character of such christian con-
secration, such pious heroism, and unfaltering faith in
God. With her record every christian should be famil-
iar. To all readers it cannot fail to prove a blessed
benediction.

The mission work in Burmah, thus so gloriously inau-
gurated, was sustained and prospered, and from time to
time strengthened by missionary reinforcements. No,
foreign field has been better furnished with christian
working material. Of those who have gone to the\-

29f

GHRISTIAN mSSlOllS.

rest and whose works do fellow them, many outside the
denomination which supports this mission recall the
honored names of Wade, Boardman, Kincaid, Mason,
Binney, Vinton, Haswell, Abbott, Thomas and others
equally deserving of mention. Some have labored ex-
clusively for the Burmese, others for the Karens, and
still others for other tribes. Among these various peo-
ple, chiefly the Karens, there are at present not far
from twenty-two thousand members of christian churches,
scattered throughout the provinces of British Burmah.
The present generation of missionaries is not behind the
fathers and mothers, who have fallen asleep. They are
as intelligent, as consecrated, and though the storms of
persecution which burst upon those of former days have
entirely cleared, other and equally stern trials have suc-
ceeded, and the same heroism and faith and patient

waitinff are

being

illustrated. Of this we were im-

pressed by the work of Rev. D. W. Smith with his Ka-
ren Theological Seminary at Rangoon, of Rev. C. H.
Carpenter with his grandly successful educational estab-
lishment at Bassein ; by that of Mrs. Thomas at Hen-
thada, of Miss Sheldon at Maulmain, and by the work
of others equally difficult, important and successful.

Descending the Irrawaddy, we stopped one evening at
Ma-oo-ben to see how the new missionary Bushell and his
wife, whose acquaintance we had formed at Rangoon,
were beginning their work among the Pwo Karens of
that district. At once we seemed to be taken back
more than a half century to experiences of the utmost
self-denial and discomfort. Could we have remained
through the night, a Buddhist idol-house would have
been our only shelter. The missionary had not yet
completed his dwelling, though with two or three men
he had been driving work for almost a month. But
$150 were to be expended, a sum not sufficient to en-
courage luxurious tastes. His temporary quarters in an
adjoining native house were dilapidated in the extreme.
So numerous were the mosquitoes, and their sting so ex-
traordinarily painful and vexatious, that we could not
converse in the open air without building a bonfiie

■H

STATION i^i» Oin^IDB WORK.

293

vbA fsttdng close to it. For the same reason in the little
boat we were compelled to fill the tiny cabin with an al-
most suffocating cloud of smoke. The surrounding
country is low dead-level, and destitute of any attrac-
tions save to the rice-cultivating natives, and to the mis-
sionary who loves their souls. Not quite so bad, in-
deed, as the death-prison of Ava, and the cruel walls of
Oung-pen-la ; but then Dr. and Mrs. Judson endured
thei'e what unexpectedly came upon them, while here
the missionary and his wife prospected the field before
entering upon it. And when, on a subsequent occasion,
we saw them with their little child, waving to us on the
river from their bamboo bird's-nest up in the air, more
dismally located than it would be possible in America,
we realized that the self-denying and heroic age of mis-
sions had not passed, and that the close of the present
century, as well as its opening, has opportunity l'?r
martyrs.

And that the romance of missions still can be found,
if search is made away from the Europeanized commer-
cial ports out among the country villages, where the
masses of the heathen populations live, we realized
when visiting with the missionaries Vinton and Cole-
man of the Rangoon Sgau Karen district. A large
portion of their time is spent in the junglei, travelling
by boat or elephant, living with the natives, mingling
with them in their daily humble and rude experiences, a
day in this village and the following in another, thus,
with every season, mjiking the circuit of all their out-
stations. We had a taste of it in the Bassein district,
spending a few days with boats and elephants among
the jungle villages. It is evident that the tendency is,
as missions advance, to do too little of this outlying na-
tive visitation work. Not that the missionaries become
indolent, or lose in any measure the desire to evangelize
the people ; but, when comfortable homes are built, and
central schools are established, it is so easy to see that
the more pressing work is there ttan elsewhere. Un-
doubtedly the itinerating pastoral and preaching duties
of a missionary must become modified by the demands

294

CHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

of the station schools, by the translation and other liter-
ary work in the native language, and by his own family
cares, which, under God, are his quite as much as if he
had remained in his home land. But, then, rarely
should such modification be allowed to become a substi-
tute for the rule. Rarely should the missionary, under
ordinary circumstances, limit his own personal activities
to his own compound, while there are hundreds of sur-
rounding accessible centres of population unvisited.
Schools need to be taught, but very often it has seemed
to me that native instruction would answer quite as
well, while no native evangelist could go off* and do
what the missionary could during the week with that
neighboring cluster of villages. Books must be made,
but sometimes that is overdone, and time consumed that
might be more profitably spent in itinerating and
preaching. We do not forget that everywhere in these
vast heathen lands the pressing demand is for a thor-
oughly-equipped native ministry. As then the mate-
rial is furnished, the missionary's time will necessarily
be more and more occupied in instructing and in pro-
viding materials. And, as the work grows upon the
hands of the mission station, it will be wise to assign
missionaries specially to the departments of instruction
and translation ; but, even then, it is questionable
whether the laborer should be deprived of frequent
itinerating contact with the body of the native chris-
tians, and the masses of the heathen population. It is
experience which the teacher needs to keep him qualified
to render the most practical instruction, and often he
can teach his pupils far more in the jungle village than
in the class-room. And it is likewise an experience
which the book-maker requires to keep him in his
writing intelligible to the common people. The minister
at home, who does not do a reasonable amount of pastor-
al work, comes in time to preach over the heads of his
congregation. His language is bookish. He spins out
beautiful theories, «nd elaborates profound ideas which
are of no practical value. Likewise the missionary
cannot safely forego, under whatever pressure of other

mmmm

mmmmmmm

OTMH

EJOUBKS AND THEIR TRADITION.

295

duties, his pastoral work among his flock. Would he
keep in trim for the most effective service, he must
frequently leave his class-room and accumulating piles
of manuscript, and go out into the homes of the people,
preaching in their chapels and streets, and preserve to
himself for his station-work a living practical knowl-
edge of the masses for whom he is laboring. Such
will find that the novelty of mission life is not yet all
gone ; that there are worlds of more than romantic in-
terest awaiting discovery ; and that carrying the Gospel
to the heathen is far yet from dropping back into dull
tread-mill drudgery.

The Karens are a peculiarly interesting people for
mission labor. Though given to drunkenness and of
filthy habits, they are more moral and more teachable
than Burmans and Shans. They have some ideas of a
Great Bein^ who governs all things, and a tradition
that they should eventually become acquainted with
Him, through white-faced foreigners from the west.
They are generally very averse to idolatry, with which
probably the oppression of their Buddhistic Burraan
masters has had much to do. Yet it would be a great
mistake to suppose that the large measure of evangeli-
zation among them has not required much hard and
often discouraging missionary work. They are bound
by many absurd traditions and degrading superstitions.
Their worship of spirits is a powerful hold to keep them
from embracing the Gospel. The first convert was a
redeemed bond-servant in Rangoon, whose debt was
paid by a Burman christian at the time of the first Eng-
Ush war ; and this Ko Thah-byu became a real apostle
among his Karen fellow-countrymen, and after him
they have named their celebrated school in Bassein. It
is worth a voyage around the world to visit the eight
thousand Sgau Karen christians of the Bassein district,
and to see what marvels they have accomplished out of
their extreme poverty for the sake of the thorough edu-
cation of their children. We have passed through mariy
of their villages, looked into many hundreds of their
homes, and, with but scarcely a half-dozen exceptions.

296

OHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

all the household furniture was not worth over ten dol-
lars in the bazaar. Yet they have spent thirty thousand
dollars upon their high school buildings, and in addi-
tion have invested in America fifteen thousand dollars
as their beginning of an endowment fund. Such meas-
ure of giving, yea, one-tenth of it in America and Pro-
testant Europe, would banish for ever the missionaries'
terrible fear of retrenchment.

It was a gratification to sec the Baptist college building
at Eangoon, and the English Protestant Episcopal —
S. P. G. — boys' school across the way, as also at Maul-
main the girls' seminary, all permanent beautiful struct-
ures for christian educational purposes ; but, then, the
expense was borne by the home churches. It was
American and British gold. But here at Bassein the
Karens did it all themselves, after that the missionary
society had purchased the ground ; and to look upon the
grand results of their independent enterprise under the
embarrassment of such abject poverty gives the far
greater pleasure. How could they do it? There is no
human explanation. The giving has been out of range
of all natural promptings. But God's spirit has
breathed upon those converts from the lowest heathen-
ism, and through them He has taught a rich lesson upon
benevolence to the Universal Church. We will stop
our boat at this village. The elephants are waiting for
us a little beyond. The houses appear unusually dilapi-
dated, and we express surprise at the squalor and
wretchedness around, although for nearly a year we had
become accustomed to the unsightliness of Asiatic
dwellings. The explanation is given, that soon the
village is to be abandoned, on account of the multipli-
cation of rats in the surrounding jungle for the previous
seven years. Last year half of the rice, their only crop,
was destroyed ; and this year the inhabitants will reap
only a third harvest. As a consequence, they have
been brought to extreme destitution, and though for-
merl}?^ they had endeavored to exterminate the rats by
poison, now they find it necessary to trap them or spear
them for food to keep from starvation. We seek out

wmmF

tmmmmm

A LESSON ON GIVING.

297

the minister and deacon, and a litile company gathers
around the missionary in the chapel. Sorrow and sjrm-^
pathy and prayer are mingled, and then we separate.
But the deacon draws from his tattered garment a hand-
ful of silver, — ten rupees, — five dollars. " This is our
contribution for foreign missions among the wild tribes
in the mountains." The tears gather in the eyes of both
the missionary and his guests. Money from starving
people to send the Gospel to heathens seven hundred
miles away ! " No, we cannot take it. God do^s not
ask this now at your hands." The missionary entreated
them to place this contribution, at least temporarily, in
their church poor fund, to save some of their number it
might be from death in a few days. Impossible, said
the minister ; and the deacon added these words, which
I wish all home christians could have heard, as he spoke
them while thrusting the silver coins into Mr. Carpen-
ter's hands, — "We can live on rats, but the Ka-Khyens
cannot live without the Gospel ! "

The work among the Burmese has never yet in its
results seemed commensurate With the missionary labor
bestowed upon them. No other five millions of popu-
lation in all heathendom have been blessed with so
many able christian teachers. Dr. Judson gave them a
most admirable translation of the Bible, and they have
had it for ov?r half a century. To-day Dr. Stevens of
Rangoon, Rev. A. T. Rose assigned to the important en-
deavor to open a Mandalay mission, and others at Bas-
sein, at Prome, at Maulmain, and at other stations, are
faithfully following up the evangelistic labors among the
Burmans, in which so many have engaged before them.
But the work drags. The numbers in the churches
very slowly increase. Why is it? Principally, it
seems to me, because it is not God's way to begin with
any country christianizing the upper classes. Dr. Jud-
son made a mistake not to commence with the Karens.
Especially as he had come directly from India, with 9.
knowledge of its caste system, and of the fact that thus
far almost all success had been among the lowest
classes, he should at once have inquired in Burmah for the

•298

0HRI8TIAX MISSIONS.

corresponding ranka of society. Had he not left it for
mere chance nine years afterwards, that christian sym-
pathy was excited for the Karens, and had he inter-
ested himself at once in this serf population, passing by
for the time being the proud, ruling Burmese race, he
might have escaped Ava and Oung-pen-la, and that
early grave at Amherst might not have been. And
then might have been anticipated by a whole generation
what we are witnessing to-day, — the airesting and im-
pressing of the Burman mind by Karen Christianity in a
more emphatic and practical way than has been possible
through direct missionary effort. Burman evangeliza-
tion has been waiting, according to the Divine rule laid
down in the first chapter of first Corinthians, for the
leadership of Karen evangelization. And now at last
the proud race is beginning to inquire generally and
seriously, — What is this power, that is lifting those,
who were so far below us, now so far above ? Time
and Providence have thus readjusted the order of mis-
sion work in this land, and the immediate future is
therefore vastly more hopeful.

It is an interesting question whether these races
should be educated together. There is a mutual repul-
sion. The wrongs inflicted and suffered for centuries
have created feelings not easily suppressed. Some seri-
ous difficulties have arisen in the endeavor to associate
them in the same schools. But looking into the future,
it would seem to be the wisest policy to continue the
eftbrt. It is to the interest of all the various popula-
tions in Burmah, whose ethnological differences after all
are vastly less than between the whites and blacks in
America, that their social distinctions give way to the
advance of British protection and of christian evangeli-
zation and instruction.

There are a number of natives in Burmah, who have
been educated in America. The missionaries, who were
responsible for this denationalizing of promising youths,
doubtless acted conscientiously and according to their
best judgment. But it is nevertheless very evident that
they were mistaken. I have seen many illustrations of

IpaiMliPPHIIMMI

INDUSTBIAL DEPARTMENTS IN SCHOOLS.

299

this in many lands, and with very rare exceptions it has
proved a disastrous experiment. When br,ought to
responsible life, and thrown upon their own resources,
among their own people, they are seldom contented,
practical and thoroughly useful. They have been
spoiled by the curious attentions they have received in
christian lands. They are disappointed in not finding
at home the same social recognition among the foreign
community, and they realize that they are above their
own people. Of one of these America educated Bur-
mans I inquired, if he would encourage others to go
abroad for their school privileges? — and he replied,
most sadly, and emphatically — "No, no, indeed!"
Likewise from careful ol)servation in several cases, I am
as strongly persuaded that it is unwise to adopt native
children into missionary families. The relief given to
lonely missionary hearts, and the good done to the child
are far more than counterbalanced by jealousies awak-
ened, by the arousing of false expectations, and by the
dismal future prepared for the ward.

In visiting the various schools of Burmah, it has
seemed to us that the principles of self-support should
receive more attention. It costs little indeed to support
each boy or girl in the station schools. But that is an
additional reason why they should be counselled and en-
couraged to contribute as much as possible of the means
themselves. All this requires extra ingenuity and
labor on the part of already over-burdened missionaries,
and perhaps at present, with the inadequate force on
hand, this is an improvement that must still be post-
poned. But, for example, with that boarding school of
over a hundred Burmese girls in Rangoon, one of the
very best things the American Baptist Women's society
could do, would be to send a strong christian woman,
accustomed to manual work, and with funds sufficient to
establish a laundry as the industrial department of that
seminary. I am familiar with all the objections,. yet
believe such a plan practicable and wise.

Care should be taken not to over-crowd schools.
Applications will be numerous, especially where the

CtiBMHA^ ttlBAiOR^.

mission provides support. The temptation id oon^taiitly
to yield to the home demand for large statistics. But
the efficiency of many schools is thus diminished. Rigid
rules may not be applied at first, but as applications
increase, the standard should be lifted, and quality
especially should guide the plans of administration.
The government *' grants-in-aid '* may not be refused,
but too much reliance should not be placed upoh *hem.
Whenever the very life of a school enterprise has come
to depend upon government appropriations, rather than
upon the mission interest of the home churches and
native support, the situation demands a special prayer-
ful consideration. The extent to which mission schools
should provide for the children of heathen parents will
be considered elsewhere.

One lesson, which the past has taught in Burmah,
seems to b6 quite forgotten by the large denomination
of christians which, in the providence of God, is diiefly
responsible for the evangelization of this great popula-
tion. It is the need of providing resei-ves for advance
movements. Previous to the last war with England,
the missionaries were chiefly limited to the Tenassarim
Provinces. For a while it seemed as if there were too
many, at least for the stations they V7ere occupying.
But God had them in training for the opi)ortunity, which
the success of British arms suddenly threw open.
Where are those to-day qualifying for the inevitable
calls soon throughout Upper Burmah, and among the
hills toward China and Tibet? The work already done
at Mandalay and Bhamo is but the beginning of a vast
labor that will be required before the close of the pres-
ent century. But to say nothing of advance, the pres-
ent stations of British Burmah are hardly manned.
The special need to hold the ground is more male mis-
sionaries. Moreover, Shans, Talings, and othet tribes
are demanding new stations.

In Assam there is reason for encouragement. There
are here sixteen hundred and sixteen gaUiered ihtb the
churches of the American Baptist mission, principally
from the hill tribes. Thid Work amo% the Garbs is

THE OAROS.

801

especially prosperous. Among the Nagas' hills war
with the British power of late has temporarily checked
evangelization. The stations occupied by the fifteen
missionaries upon the ground are Tura, Gowahati, Now-
gong, Sibsagor, Amguri, and Samaguting. The tours
among the extensive t^a gardens are peculiarly interest-
ing. The Church Universal must have an increasing
rega|:4 fo^ these missions to Burmah and Assam, hold-
ing as they do, right between India and China, the key
to the situation in Asia.

308

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

CHAPTER XVm.

INDIA : THE COUNTRY, PEOPLE, AND REUGIONS.

|E turn from Buddhistic countries, where
the religious situation is well illustrated
by a sight we witnessed in a temple at
Maulmuin. The chief priest was dead,
and his body laid out in state. Working
our way through a crowd mostly of
women and of yellow-robed Buddhist
priests, we found the corpse all exposed, without any
clothing or drapery except over the middle person,
every square inch of surface from head to foot being
CQvered with thin bright gold foil. As the body had
been there several days, and the temperature was very
warm, mortification undoubtedly had quite advanced,
but most of the evidence of the offensive corruption
beneath was hidden from sight by the glittering tinsel,
which however a touch would remove. We have been
touching Buddhism at thousands of points all over its
great glittering surface, and have found only a rotting
corpse of religious faith and life beneath. The vision
may be very bright ^ind dazzling to the culture of unbe-
lief in far off christian lands, but the grave is the only
fit place for the whole system. The gold is not worth
the disgusting and unhealthy process of removal. Let
it go. Clean hands have better business in this little
life of eternal issues.

But though we leave behind Japan and China, Siam
and Anam, Burmah, and many Buddhistic isles of the
sea, we shall yet meet some of the followers of Sid-
dhartha scattered over India, and still represented by
large numbers in Ceylon. We will frequently be re-

" IMi

mmmm

) ■

k' -f-

!*■ )

! f

r g

■\:

i I

;■

, ...„J

mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm

mmmmmmmummmmmmmm

^5WTO-,inippw.TFwiw-w»p>!f™fp»«pppjiWl^^

i »i.««*iNw»«r' -'•^B*-^ -».-n-«'»*»-»»»i**«»H*w«»*d*wii(.»4j.»*^j-inj.#^^^,^ .

k-<^*u:-l

t M

*'^i'

%..

^^m

R)aM4»«N*«iiMMttinp«n

m^mmmmmimmmmm

mtmummmmm^liri

OETLON.

303

minded of them by the closely related ascetic sect of the
Juinas, and when down among the Singhalese of the
great southern island we will carefully note the charac-
ter of Buddhism, where of all places in Asia it retains
the most purity of doctrine and life. But here the un-
favorable impressions formed elsewhere are only deep-
ened and strengthened. Said the Anglican bishop of
Ceylon at a late missionai-y meeting, speaking of this
system of idolatry irom daily observation for years:
" Buddhism is not like Christianity either in theory or
in practice. In theory, if like Christianity at all, it is
like Christianity without a Creator, without an Atoner,
without a Sanctifier ; in practice, it is a thin veil of
flower-offering and rice-giving over a very real and de-
graded superstition of astrology and devil-worship."
In Ceylon, as elsewhere, much harm is being done by
the superficial praise which Buddhism is receiving in
England and America. Many of the Singhalese under-
stand English, keep their agents in London on the alert
for the publication of all such extravagant encomiums,
and translate them for extensive circulation among the
people. Buddhism has no scruples to turn every occa-
sion to account without the slightest regard to the truth.
For example, lately some French savans engaged two
priests of Colombo to teach the Pali language at Lyons,
and at once the Singhalese press announced that France
was adopting Buddhism. Lately also, a few travelling
Englishmen at Galle dropped some compliments in a
temple they were visiting, and the enterprising Ceylon
Buddhist literati at once translated and developed their
acknowledgments into a pamphlet, which has been cir-
julated over the island in proof that Great Britain is
preparing to substitute Buddhism for Christianity.

The British empire of India has an area of 1,474,606
square miles, equal to all Europe outside of Russia, and
contains a population of 252,500,000. The average is
215 to the square miie, but in the neighborhoods of the
cities of Calcutta, Bombay and Madras the proportion
rises to from 400 to 800, which is above that of Eng-
land, or even Belgium. The Free Church of Scotland,

pppi

304

OHBISTIAV MISSIONS.

in its Jubilee report of last year, states that for political
and administrative purposes the Indian Empire is thus
divided : —

Government.

Political Divisions. '

Square Miles.

Millions
of People.

Empress of India
and Parliament.

By the Viceroy and
QoTernor-General
in Council at Cal-
cutta.

10 Provinces, by British gov-
ernors and civiliaus.

183 Feudatory States, by Hin-
du and Mohammedan nobles,
assisted by British officers.

809,341
67S,a6B

202

Also that the whole two hundred and fifty-two and
a half millions of India may thus roughly be classified
as to cret j ^ 'he present day : —

Demon-Worshippers (non- Aryans) 28f millions.

Hindus (Aryans), Parsees and Buddhists . . . 171 "

Mohammedans 51 "

Christians (of every tribe) If "

Total . . . 252^ millions.

This vast peninsula, nearly two thousand miles long
from Kashmir to Ceylon, as also in width from Burmah
to the Indus, almost equalling China Proper in extent,
and containing five-eighths as large a population as the
Celestial Empire or five times that of the United
States of America, has come in the wise providence of
God to be all practically British territory. Here the
Aryan streams have reunited, the younger branch lead-
ing the way by force of higher civilization and stronger
religious character. India is the old classical name, to
which Hindustan is a modern designation, both of Per-
sian origin. It is a land of great rivers, extensive for-
ests, and vast alluvial plains. It must in all times have
presented as to-day quite irresistible attractions to the
populations of the dry, sandy, high table-lands of cen-
tral and western Asia. A study of the natural features
of Asia and its surroundings shows it was inevitable
thftty when the primeval nations began to emigintd from

BHABATA-YABSHA.

305

the neighborhood of the Caspian, they should flow in
the largest numbers into the three directions of the
provinces of China, Europe and India. The natural
resources of the great peninsula are evidenced by the
fact that all nations or cities have become rich, which
have commanded the carrying trade for Indian com-
m«jrce, — thus in succession Arabia, Tyre, Palmyra, Al-
exandria, Baghdad, Venice, Genoa ; and, then, after
Vasco di Gama's discovery of the Cape passage to the
East, the Portuguese, Dutch, French, and finally the
Enghsh.

India, or Bharata-varsha, as it is commonly called in
Sanskrit literature, introduces us to noble races of
people, claiming to belong to the same stock with Euro-
peans and Americans, and spreading before our aston-
ished gaze a rich literature, and evidences of high
civilization while as yet our English forefathers were
barbarians. Before them, however, migrated from the
north those numerous aboriginal tribes found to-day
among the hills and jungles to the number of over
fifteen millions, as also the great Dravidian races to the
south east of India, speaking Tamil, Telugu, Canarese,
and Malayalim. These latter, though under the same
Turanian classification, are of a much higher race order,
probably came from the Aryan neighborhood, and were
represented in the Sanskrit epic poetry by the celebra-
ted Ravanas and Vibhishanas. Afterwards, somew^here
in the neighborhood of two thousand years before
Christ, the primeval, though not primitive, race of
Arya, or the " noble," detached themselves into three
branches, and peopled Europe, Persia, and India. Their
language was the parent of the Sanskrit, Prakrit, Zend,
Persian, Armenian, Hellenic, Italic, Keltic, Teutonic
and Slavonic. Gradually these Hindu Aryans, as their
Persian brethren called them after their separation,
overrrm the whole country.

Alexander the Great touched the borders of India in
327 B. C. In the seventh century of the Christian era, be-
fore the advancing Mahometan hordes came the fugitive
Parsees, expelled from Persia by Khalif Omar, a remnant

mmmmmmimifmmmmfim

mmmmmmmmm

306

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

of the old Zoroaster faith, still prominent throughout the
country as next to the English the most enterprising in
business. Then followed the successive Mahometan
conquests by Arabs, Turks, Afghans, Moguls, and Per-
sians, their descendants and Hindu converts numbering
to-day a sixth of the population. At the close of the
thirteenth century the Crescent was carried triumphantly
beyond the Vindhya range into the Deccan. The fa-
mous Tamerlane was proclaimed Emperor of India at
Delhi in 1398. Baber, the sixth from him, was the first
Mogul Emperor, and this dynasty continually increased
in power and splendor under Akbar, Jahangir and Shah
Jehan, culminating with Aurungzebe, and represented
finally by the nominal leader of the Sepoy rebellion
of 1857.

The British East India Company, though formed in
1600, had up to the middle of the last century only six
factories scattered over the peninsula. The real be-
ginning of English political ascendancy was in 1757,
when Robert Clive, with a few hundred British soldiers,
conquered the Mogul viceroy of Bengal. This was
the celebrated battle of Plassy. Meanwhile colonies
had been established at various points by Portuguese,
Dutch, Danes, and French ; and with them all the British
w^ere brougbt into frequent collision. The almost uni-
form success of the English Company attracted alli-
ances with the native chiefs, and gradually the British
Empire became extended over neaily the whole country.
The influence of the other European nations lingers at
a few isolated points ; and some of the native states
claim a measure of independence, which in aiiy crisis
that may arise would not be allowed to strain British
interests ; but practically all India belongs to the Eng-
lish. Not all the annexations can be justified, any more
than the present government support from the opium
trade, yet on the whole this vast extension of territorial
sway has been a providential responsibility which could
not be avoided. Step by step the dominion has mostly
been forced upon the British government. And espe-
cially since, with the suppression of the mutiny,

the po
of the
pany,
gratitu
India.
Briti
two ar
quarter
blessing
Lord I
with ot]
be the i
tian nat
made E
Bible, h
required
instituti*
toBurm
Serampc
GovemE
which i1
under w
by six h
and self
the bton
under E
every w£
empire ii
It is g
unlikely,
visited tl
and roam
and reca
Delhi, su
reign of
the forei
familiarit
awaken,
of the na
Daore and

BRITISH RULE IN INDIA.

307

the power has been taken back by the Crown from out
of the unworthy hands of the great commercial com-
pany, all Christendom has overwhelming reasons for
gratitude that the sovereignty of England extends over
India.

British supremacy over these two hundred and tifty-
two and a half millions, during especially the last
quarter of a century, has undoubtedly proved a rich
blessing. Immediately after the awful events of 1857,
Lord Lawrence, the viceroy, tells us that, in common
with others, he was led to " ponder deeply on what may
be the faults and shortcomings of the British as a chris-
tian nation in India." It was finally realized that what
made England powerful and beneficent at home, the
Bible, her Christianity, her evangelizing enterprise, was
required for the permanency and benediction of British
institutions in India. The days, which banished Judson
toBurmah, and shut up Carey, Marshman, and Ward in
Serampore, were passed forever. Recently the India
Government laid before Parliament an oflficial report, in
which it frankly acknowledges "the great obligation
under which it is laid by the benevolent exertions made
by six hundred missionaries, whose blameless example
and self-denying labors are infusing new vigor into
the btoreotyped life of the great populations placed
under English rule, and are preparing them to be in
every way better men and better citizens of the great
empire in which they dwell."

It is generally said that a recurrence of the mutiny is
unlikely, and even impossible. Surely, we felt as we
visited the scene of the horrible massacre at Cawnpore,
and roamed amid the ruins of the Residency at Lucknow,
and recalled the heroic deaths at the Cashmere gate at
Delhi, surely it is to be devoutly hoped that all this
reign of terror may never again be inflicted upon both
the foreign and native populations of India. But
familiarity with the situation has served rather tt>
awaken, than to allay anxieties. Increasing multitudes
of the natives are becoming educated and consequently
more and more self-reliant. Their education is chiefly

mmmmm

30$

GHBISTIAN BdBSIOKS.

secular, and practically anti-christian. The mutual
jealousies and hostilities between the rival nations of the
vast peninsula are being allayed by the constantly
increasing commercial intercourse along the great public
highways, railroads and canals. With each succeeding
year British power can depend less upon these rivalries.
The native press has thoroughly informed the masses of
the frequent defeat of English troops in Afghanistan
and South Africa, and the impressions of British prowess,
made especially during the suppression of the mutiny,
are being effaced. England for many years now has
relied upon volunteers for the recruiting of her armies,
which, though it may answer best in a great national
emergency such as the American war for the Union,
will not generally in ordinary times keep the ranks up
to a high standard in personal appearance and efficiency.
The British military force is not to-day what it is gener-
ally supposed to be by the nation it so proudly
represents. There are too many boys and dissipated
men. I should dread to have any corps of the British
army as at present constituted meet an equal number of
Germans or even French or Russians. And such views,
particularly in the light of late events, are giauually
working into the mind of India's millions. Here
England's overwhelming superiority upon the seas
avails but little. I have heard leading natives of Cal-
cutta, Madras, and Bombay giving free utterance to the
most disloyal sentiments. If all these threatening
clouds are to clear away, it will be under the influence
of Christian Missions. The ties, which bind converts to
a christian government, are real, and they have proved
to be above all others reliable. They will not lend their
influence to the establishment of either a Hindu, a Ma-
hometan, or an. infidel dynasty. The wisest English
statesmanship for India is the encouragement of
evangelization in every proper way.

Ninety-eight languages, with a much larger number
of dialects, are spoken in India. The principal are the
Hindi, Hindustani, Bengali, Mahrathi, Telugu, Tamil,
Gondwani, Punjabi, Siudhi, Canarese, Malayalim, Sing-

LAiraUAOE AND LTTEBATUBE.

809

htlesej OHya, Kashmiri, Gujerati, Nepauli, and Bho-
tani. One hundred millions speak the Hindi, forty
millions the Bengali, thirty-five millions the Tamil and
Telugu, sixteen millions the Punjabi, fifteen millions
the Marathi, ten millions the Gujerati. The differences
in speech of these various nationalities are as great as
among the different countries of Europe. Yet almost
entirely by the labors of christian missionaries these
various languages have been mastered, and into them
have been translated the Bible and a great variety of
christian literature. It is estimated that in nine of
the Indian languages have appeared severally the fol-
lowing number of christian publications of various sizes.
Hindustani, six hundred ; Hindi, three hundred ; Ben-
gali, five hundred ; Punjabi, fifty ; Marathi, three hun-
dred and fifty ; Singhalese, six hundred ; Telugu, two
hundred ; Malayalim, two hundred ; and Tamil, twelve
hundred. It is really bewildering to contemplate the
already accomplished literary work of the missionaries
in India. In this way alone, missionary invostme'^ts
in India have paid politically and commercially, many
fold. But the labor is by no means complete. A
christian literature for all India is task sufficient for
hundreds of missionaries for another century, aided by
thousands of natives. The Bible, and Butler's Analogy,
and Paley's Evidences, and Bunyan's Pilgrim's Prog-
ress, and the Imitation of Christ by Thomas h Kempis,
and a few other well-known translations have made a
grand beginning among these two hu-dred and fifty
millions of people. But it is only meeting the com-
mencement of the demand on the part of those accus-
tomed to enormous quantities of literature. They have
a single epic poem, entitled Maha-bharata, which fills
eight large volumes. Moreover, much of the work of the
pa^^t needs to be revised in the light of better acquaint-
ance? with the languages ; and unquestionably, even if
there were no preaching and teaching requiring atten-
tion, there is book-making enough on hand in India to
command all th<^ strength and time of the whole mis-

810

OHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

sionary body, at least for the present and next two
generations.

The architecture of India is enough of itself to inter-
est the Christian world in this land and people. Upon
its pages they have written their history, described their
religious principles, and set forth in plain contrast their
various national characters. In the North and South,
in the East and West, everywhere the architectural
book lies open, and I could read of Dravidian, and Hin-
du-Aryan, and Mogul, and British conquests ; of Brahman-
ism, Mahometanism, and Christianity ; of an elaborated
caste system, of the condition of women, of the need of
foreign domination — and much else upon their records
of stone and masonry. Indian architecture expresses
original thought ; it is not the mere copying or plagiarism
of European architecture. As Mr. Fergusson observes,
" There is no country where the outlines of ethnology as
applied to art can be so easily perceived." Writing of
Indian buildings, he testifies truly — " They display an
exuberance of fancy, a lavishness of labor, and an elab-
oration of detail, to be found nowhere else. They may
contain nothing as sublime as the hall at Kamac, noth-
ing so intellectual as the Parthenon, nor so construct-
ively grand as a mediaeval cathedral ; but for certain
other qualities — not perhaps of the highest kind, yet
very important in architectural art — the Indian build-
ings stand alone." We can never forget the Jumna
Musjid, the Hall of Audience where stood the famous
thirty-million-dollars peacock throne, and the Kootub
Minar, all in Delhi and vicinity ; nor the mosque of
Aurungzebe at Benares ; nor the palace, Pearl mosque
and tomb of Akbar, in and near Agra ; nor especially
the often described, yet indescribable Taj, the chief
architectural pearl of India, well named the "Koh-i-noor
of its beauty." The structure is of purest marble, and
estimated to have cost at least ten millions of dollars.
Here rests the beautiful empress of Shah Jehan, and
he also who promised her on her deathbed that he
would erect to h6r memory the grandest mausoleum of
the world. Upon one of our repeated visits to this

THE RIO-VEDA.

811

matchless shrine of art, we dismissed the attendants,
and standing beside the sleeping forms of loving and
beloved royalty, we sung together, —

" Love divine, nil love excelling — "

Brahmanism is the dominant religion of the country.
It is the offspring of the Vedic and grandchild of the
Aryan. The Vedic religion gave birth to the Brahman
hierarchy not later than the fourth century before Christ,
and perhaps much earlier. The oldest of the sacred writ-
ings of the Hindus, the foundation of their religion and
literature, is the Veda, or the four Vedas, consisting of
hymns to the deities and commentaries upon them in
prose. The oldest and most important is the Rig- Veda,
compiled probably about fourteen hundred years before
Christ. The monotheism of those ancient hymns, not-
withstanding their accompanying worship of the powers
of nature, their theory of inspiration superior to that of
Mahomet and all other religions save Christianity, the
absence of that gross idolatry, since universal among
the Hindus, and the simplicity of the ritual, all take us
back close to the original revelation of God to mankind.
Still the pantheistic and polytheistic tendencies are very
plain, and there is much in the old Vedic religion which
carries me back to the imperial altar of heaven worship
at Peking. A few lines from the Rig- Veda will interest
the reader. They are translated by the Sanskrit Pro-
fessor Williams of Oxford.

What god shall we adore with sacrifice P

Him let us praise, the golden child that rose

In the beginning, who was born the lord — *>«

The one sole lord of all that is — who made

The earth, who formed the sky, who giveth life,

"Who giveth strength, whose bidding gods revere.

Whose hiding-place is immortality.

Whose shadow, death ; who by his might is king

Of all the breathing, sleeping, waking world—"

It is interesting to note evidence from the Veda that
the Hindu mind anticipated to some extent our present
astronomical knowledge two thousand years before

■n

312

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

Copernicus. We read from the Aitareyabrahmana
portion of the Veda — " The sun never sets nor rises.
When people think to themselves the sun is setting, he
only changes about (viparyasyate) after reaching the
end of the day, and makes night below and day to what
is on the other side." But with all its acuteness the
Hindu mind, in its first gropings after truth in the fee-
ble flickering light of nature, saw no plain way of escape
from the evils of this life. Its San-Khya-Karika frankly
acknowledges that all their 8'ruti Anusravika, or Vedic
knowledge, is powerless for salvation. Likewise all
world-religions have confessed, as did Brahmanism in
its subsequent Buddhism, and significantly at about the
same time, 500 B. C, the movement under Zoroaster
in Persia, that of Confucius in China, and of Pythagoras
in Greece. How strange that the culture of unbelief in
modern times should so misinterpret the acknowledg-
ments of the vast majority of the human race !

In the Code of lilenu, nine hundred years before
Christ, we see the groat caste system of India dev 'op-
ing, the priesthood strengthening their ascendai in
every possible way. The divisions of society are the
Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and the Sudras. The
Brahmans are represented as the supreme of all created
intelligences, for whom the world and all that it con-
tains were made. The third and fourth castes have
come to be divided into a great number of subordinate
castes. The Brahminical religion, and consequently the
vast majority of the population of India, is under con-
trol of this caste system. There is nothing like it in
^ the social life of other people. It is a religious institu-
tion. There is more than the usual barrier between the
different ranks of society. The varieties are in kind as
among beasts and birds. We say that all men are
equal before God, and that, while the various ranks are
allowed in society, they are out of place in divine wor-
ship. This is a very abhorrent idea to Brahmanism, for,
according to the Code of jVIenu, it is before the mind of
God especially that the inherent distinctions of caste
appear. By birth and divine right the Brahmans are at

HINDU CASTE SYSTEM.

818

the head of all creatures. They are deities in human
shape, who have proceeded from the mouth of Brahma,
the great pantheistic spirit, even as the Kshatriyas from
his arm, the Vaisyas from his thigh, and the Sudras
from his feet. The Menu Institutes declare : " Brah-
mans must under all circumstances be honored, for they
are to be regarded as supreme divinities (paramam
daivatam) ." One infallible pope is bad enough at Rome,
but with hundreds of thousands of them scattered over
India, the situation becomes indescribable. And espe-
cially so, since far more extensive power is allowed the
Brahmans than ever Roman pontiff assumed. The Code
declares again : " Who, without bringing destruction
upon himself, can provoke those men (Brahmans), by
whose imprecation all-devouring lire was created, and
by whom themndrinkable ocean was swallowed, and the
wasted moon restored to its full size." Many times I
have seen them worship[)ed as gods, and pretending to
perform divine acts. Occasio mlly they have caught my
eye, and by their smile acknowledged the conscious de-
ceitfulness of it all, even with the cringing devotees
prostrate at their feet.

During a journey of several weeks and of several
hundred miles, off the railways among the fields and
forests and villages of Southern India, I came first to
fully realize the strength of this vast Hindu caste sys-
tem, its sovereignty over the religion of the people, and
the fact that it is the greatest hindrance to Christianity
among almost a seventh of the population of our globe.
One day upon the Buckingham Canal I hired a boat,
the owner contracting to take me by midnight to the
vicinity of Ongole in the Telugu country, where an
ox-team was awaiting me. It necessitated constant
progress. The agreement was, that though he might
take other passengers aboard, there must be no delay.
Soon two high-caste Hindus joined me, but they were
careful to avoid the terrible catastrophe of falling under
my shadow. At noon they requested me through my
interpreter to allow them to go ashore at the next vil-
lage, and there to buy, cook and eat their food. I

- ■ s - « ■■ ■ 4

\»>'>v<\»5^|'^

mmim

"rmmmmm

314

OPSISTIAN MISSIONS.

replied, I could wait only long enough for them to do
their marketing, and offered them the use of my own
cooking arrangements. This they declined, because it
would break meir caste, and for the same reason thv3y
would not touch an article of my food, though I had a
superabundance and pressed it upon them, as the night
came on, and they had eaten nothing for the whole day.
How fearful it is thus and in a thousand other ways to
break caste may be seen from this, also out of the Menu
Code: 'VA. Brahman neglecting his own appointed
caste duty (dhi rmat svakat) , will be bom as a vomit-
eating demon," (that is in his next state of transmigra-
tion ;) '*a Kshatriya, as a demon feeding on excrement
and dead bodies; a Yaisya, as a demon feeding on
putrid carrion."

A cultured Hindu remarked lately : " Properly
speaking, we hav^^ now no religious belief; any one can
believe what he likes, so long aa he retains caste." This
is doubtless true among the more accomplished classes
of India. If the caste features were gone, the Hindu
edifice would quickly tumble into ruins. Says the
Sanskrit professor at Oxford : " It is difficult for Euro-
peans to understand how the pride of caste, as a divine
ordinance, interpenetrates the whole being of a Hindu.
He loo^s upon his caste as his veritable god ; and those
caste rules, which we believe to be a hindrance to his
adoption of the true religion, are to him the very
essence of all religion, for they influence his whole life
and conduct." That here there must be no compromise
is the prevailing judgment of Christian Missions.
Boman Catholics, the Leipsic Society, and a few others
have adopted a very lenient course with the colossal
evil : but it is wiser to attack it directly, since it is the
very citadel of Hinduism. True Christianity can make
no progress except over its ruins. It is too cold, and
cruel, and crushing, and heart-hardening to warrant
other than the most determined hostility on the part of
the missionaries. -A.nd for such attitude and effort the
assistance they are receiving in the providence of God
in r^any ways surely emphasizes the duty. Railroads,

BENABES.

315

witb the refusal of government to construct them on the
caste principle, are proving a great blow to the system.
Christian family influence, tha education of women, and
all contact with better social life are surely and rapidly
at work undermining the caste of the Hindus. The
terrible power of the oppressor is being broken, and
evangelization must co-operate without compromise.

We have spoken of the bewildering immensity of the
Hindu Sanskrit literature, as illustrated by the two
great epic poems — the Ramayana and Maha-bharata.
These, written from three to five centuries beforo Christ,
indicate the desperate efibrts of the Brahman leaders to
counteract the influence of Buddhism and win back the
seceding millions. The Brahmans had distributed the
deity among themselves, and monopolized him. Bud-
dhism was a popular revolt against this. Its error was
in going to the atheistic extreme. In recognizing at
the begi ining no supreme deity, in affirming the only
god is what man himself can become, and in substituting
mere contemplation for prayer, Buddhism left exposed
a weak position which wily Hindu Brahmanism was
sure to assault. Any quantity of superhuman gods
were soon provided, commencing with the Triad, —
Brahma the Creator, Vishnu the Preserver, and Siva
the Destroyer ; continuing with giving Vishnu ten incar-
nations ; and so on till the Brahmans claim to have pro-
vided over against the Buddhist atheism three hundred
and thirty million deities. Against such rivalry Bud-
<lhism had to succumb, although it also resorted to the
multiplication of gods. The chief reason was probably
that they were kept in too subordinate a position, the
Buddhist gods, after all, never rising above the rank of
slaves to the ascetics.

In the Golden Temple of Benares we linger a mo-
ment. The revolting picture is the same we have wit-
nessed at scores of places all over India. The sacred
cows are strolling around the enclosures. A woman
seizes the tail of one, and with the hol}'^ excrements
bathes her face. Obscene idols are all around. The
Linga surrounded by the Yoni are the most conspicu-

mmmm

316

€HBISTIAK lUBSIONS.

ous objects of worship. Siva and Parvad or Dnrffft are
being propitiated by multitudes with libations and gar-
lands. It is all unspeakably vile, and self-respect com-
pels retreat. Yet we must acknowledge tbat, as we
gazed upon the faces, attitudes, and gestures of the wor-
shippers, there was not that sensuality of expression
and beastly demeanor to be expected from the loath-
some obscene surroundings. Indeed, at the Granges
bathings, along the Benares ghauts, as also at the great
Allahabad Mela, we did not see among the devotees
that abandonment of all decency in appearanee we an-
ticipated. No doubt all this Siva worship is grossly
and vastly demoralizing, as evidenced in the Tantras
and in the customs of the Saktas ; yet largely the sensual
must be overborne by the intended symbolism of divine
reproduction, of life from death, of creation from de-
struction.

The Monkey Temple of Benares contains hundreds of
these creatures as objects of worship. The all-pervad-
ing god is in them also, and thus renders them a suita-
ble cluster of divinities for the devotions of the people.
The same is true of the alligator pond and temple near
Kurrachee. The most disgusting living .features of
Hinduism are the persons and habits of the multitude of
fakirs scattered over the country, and gathered in great
numbers at the Allaha])ad Mela. They are as loath-
some objects as nakedness and filth and self-mortification
can eflfect. The car of Jurganot, we were glad to see,
had become a sadly dilapidated affair. The image itself
is ludicrously repulsive. Indeed, it is very difficult for
Europeans and Americans to see anything else than
childishness and grotesqueness in the larger proportion
of the exaggerated Hindu symbolism. Thus, for exam-
ple, in the appearance sometimes given to Siva, with a
trident, three eyes, a black throat, holding a crescent,
a tiger's skin, an elephant's skin, a rattle, <fec. But to
the Brahmanists everything is designed as symbolical.
The trident signifies creation, destruction, and regener-
ation. The three eyes mean past, present and future.
The black throat is from the deadly poison ^va churned

mmmmmmmm

THE WORK OF kSLAM.

317

out of the ocean, which, but for his swallowing it,
would have destroyed all living beings ; and thus on, ad
infinitum.

The Moslemism (blind obedience) of India, claims as
many followers to-day as the entire population of the
American Union. Under the English Empress, there-
fore, there are many more Mahometans than are
governed by the Sultan. It is a cause for profound
gratitude that, among so large a proportion of the fol-
lowers of the false prophet, perfect religious freedom
and full opportunity for evangelizing labor are guaran-
teed. Still, missionary work in their direction, even
under these advantages, has been scarcely more fruitful
than among the Moslems of Turkey and Persia. Diffi-
cult questions of comparative religions are presented
right here. Has Islam (that is, submission) on the
whole proved a benefit to Asia? In India, is it a greater
or less obstacle than a corresponding amount of Brah-
manism to the advance of Christianity ? The one who
first came to the front in this grciit world movement,
Mahomet, "the praised" or "the desired," was born at
Mecca in Arabia about 570 A. D. The majority of the
tribes around him were grossly idolatrous. Largely
the old Sabaenan worship of the host of heaven f)re-
vailed. Most of the nomir ' Christianity of the time
had become very corrupt. It-, r* proach on the one hand,
and the prevailing idolatries on tiie otlier, with lawless
habits and cruel customs, such as i»urying daughters
alive, required, in the absence of anything l)etter, such a
mighty conflagration as was Mahometanism. Tli re
were not life and vigor enough in Christendoin to meet
the pressing necessity throughout Southern ind West^
em Asia and Northern Africa. The Koran, even with
its Kaaba superstition and its argument of the s ord,
were at the time a great blessing to the world. swept
into utter destruction a vast deal of false Christianity,
and an amazing amount of the grossest superstitions and
idolatries. This bible of the Moslems was a compila-
tion of Mahomet's sayings, made after his death by order
of Caliph Othman. Oif scarcely secondary authority

fmm^n^lilimiimmm

wam^

318

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

are the collected traditions of the false prophet's words
and actions, called the " Hadis " or " Sunna." It was
because of the hostility of Mahomet to idolatry, that he
was compelled to flee to Medina in 622 A. D. This
flight is called the Ilegira, and from it the Mahometan
era is dated. Henceforth soon the alternatives were
givon to all "the people of the book" (that is, Christians
and Jews), the Koran, tribute, or the sword ; and all
idolaters were to be slain.

In about a century Mahometanism extended from the
Pyrenees to the Himalayas ; and we have seen how the
conquering religion spread beyond over the vast penin-
sula. Of its influence in Indiii, we can agree in part
with Sir William Muir, in his standard "Life of Ma-
homet," when, from his long rxperience in tliat land, he
testifies : " We may freely concede that it banished fo»'
ever many of the darker elements of superstition for
ages shrouding the peninsula. Idolatry vanished be-
fore the battle-cry of Islam ; the doctrine of the unity
and infinite perfections of God and of a special all-
pervading Providence became a living principle in the
hearts and lives of the followers of Mahomet, even as
in his own. An absolute surrender and submissiop to
the Divine Will (the idea conveyed by the very name
of Islam) was demanded as the first requirement of the
religion. Nor are sc»cial virtues wanting. Brotherly
love is inculcated toward all within the circle of the
faith ; infanticide is proscribed ; orphans are to be pro-
tected, and slaves treated with consideration ; intoxi-
cating drinks are prohibited, and Mahometanism may
boast of a degree of temperance unknown to any other
creed." But, when Sir \> illiam Muir irgues that these
benefit? have been purchased at too costly a price ; that,
because of the perpetuated polygamy, divorce, and
slavery, the religious intolerance, and the added ele-
ments of hostility to Christianity, Mahometanisin has
not been, on the whole, a benefaction to the human
race, I cannot agree with him. It has been a part of
the all-overruling wisdom of the centuries. It holds up
to-day one hundred and seventy millions of our race in

BRAHMO 80MAJ.

819

a civilization above that of the heathen world. And,
though evangelizing success among them is delayed, the
times are maturing for the grand utilizing of tiieir
monotheism, obedience, and social virtues. Culture is
sure in some respects to strengthen unbelief, but igno-
rance is not, therefore, a desirable handm^ad for Christi-
anity. I may add nght here the interesting Moslem
prayer, the First Sura of the Koran, that which serves
to the world of Islam, as Dr. P. Schaff observes, as the
Lord's prayer to Christendom, and which every pious
Moslem repeats five times a day : —

*' In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Mercifiil.

Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds !

The Compassionate, the Merciful,

Kf:ig on tne day of reckoning!

Thee only do we worship, and to Thee do we cry for help.

Guide Thou us on the right path.

The path of those to whom Thou hast been gracious —

With whom Thou art not angry,

And who go not astray. Amen."

The Parsees, residing mostly on the western coast,
have none of the Moslem aggressiveness. It is interest-
ing to meet these beliovers in Ormazd and Ahriman, to
look into their Vendidad Sade or Avesta books, and to
see their Towers of Silence upon Malabar Hill. We
shudder at their vultures, to which they commit the
bodies of their dead. We hear Chunder Sen deliver
his annual address before the Brahmo Somaj at Calcutta.
It was a most painfiil spectacle ; a great orator, master
of the English, still loaded down with his heathenism,
laboring at the impossible task of forcing an entrance
through the strait and naiTow gate into the temple of
Christ. His movement in the sphere of Hinduism is
proving the same miscarriage as many affirm of Hya-
cinthe in the church of Rome. More pleasant to note is
that strange native " Syrian Church of Malabar,** or
"Christians of St. Thomas" as they call themselves,
located on the southwest India coast of Travancore and
Cochin. Here are many thousands, who can probably
trace back to the preaching of the Apostle Thomas him-

"^WBWWJ^ST"

"^B^^WIHiBP^l^BW

WMRH^ipiipilippPMiiapMIIIIPIRPPPIiPipPi

a20

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

self. We know that Pantaenus of Alexandria visited
them in the second century, and they were represented
at the Council of Nice in A. D. 325. They preserved
the only manuscript complete of the Syriac Bible that
is now in Europe, except that at Milan.

The great political question of India to-day is an edu-
cational one. Even the subject of its opium produc-
tion is less vital, and herein the position of the govern-
ment is equally indefensible. There are multitudes of
llindu and Mahometan indigenous schools. Govern-
ment spends millions of dollars annually upon its ver-
nacular, Anglo-vernacular and college schools. The
elementary work is very much neglected, and higher
education is suffering largely from rationalistic and anti-
christian instructors. Says Professor Williams : " The
faculty of faith is wholly destroyed at government high
schools and colleges." A Bengal civilian, even without
christian motive, testifies " Our state colleges are content
with chaos." Time is hastening when the British power
must abandon its neutrality, and return to its promise
in 1854 to foster mission schools. The natives will
have more respect for a christian power that has relig-
ious decision. English neutrality virtually attacks Hin-
duism with scepticism. " In truth," as Professor Girist-
lieb says, " no policy is far-seeing which is destitute of
character, and none can care adequately for the future
of a people that is without the imperial idea, the firm
belief in the ever-enlarging kingdom of God and the
dependence of all human welfare on its progress."
India should devote more of her educational funds to
elementary instruction, carefully avoid the substitution
of no-religion for the false systems demolished in part
by science, and at least redeem its promise to mission
schools.

CONCENTRATION OF FORCES.

321

CHAPTER XIX.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA.*

J<N this vast eastern empire of Great Britain,
modem Christian Missions have had their
largest development. Here have been the
greatest concentration of evangelistic forces ;
the most numerous body of foreign mission-
aries, unsurpassed for piety, intelligence and
_ culture, the largest outlay from the contribu-
tionsof Christendom \, and the most enormous aggrega-
tion of facilities for the prosecution of mission enter-
prises. We spent four months of hard social labor in
India, including its eastern extremity of Burmah ; but
the proposed delightful task of becoming personally ac-
quainted with all the mission forces was too gigantic
for any such limited period. Nevertheless, there waa
opportunity for introduction to nearly two-thirds of the
SIX hundred and eighty-nine ordained European and
American missionaries, and of the four hundred and
thirty central stations. Of these laborers two hundred
and forty-four are from England, one hundred and
thirty-one from Germany, and one hundred and seven-
teen from America. At Calcutta forty missionaries of
the various societies were invited to meet us at the
American Mission Home ; and there, as also upon sev-
eral like occasions elsewhere, many glimpses at the work-
ers and their work were gratefully secured, that would
otherwise have been impossible. It was a constant exhil-
aration to move among so large a number of the repre-
sentatives of the thirty-five Protestant societies engaged
in evangelizing India. Yet, often they seemed almost
lost in me vastness of the population, averaging only a

mmm

322

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

little over two missionaries to a million of the people.
Nevertheless , behind them are many times their number of
native preachers, teachers and catechists, leading on the
rank and file of half a million of Protestant christians,
against especially the mighty foe of Hinduism, with its
one hundred and seventy millions of adherents.

The lamented missionary Sherring, of the London
Society, whose profitable acquaintance we formed at
Benares, the ecclesiastical capital of Hinduism, divides
the work of modem missions in India into two periods.
The one, reaching down to 1830, includes the Work
especially of gathering materials for future use; the
other, chiefly the employment of those materials. This
is a convenient division, although, as he obser\'es in his
late paper before the Mildmay Conference, much prepar-
atory service is required even at the present time, and
is inseparable from all new station work. The converse
also is true, that during the earlier period in India much
actual use was made of the collected materials by Carey
and his companions at Serampore, by Rhenius in Tin-
nevelly, Mault in Travancore, Duff in Calcutta, Wilson
in Bombay, and other eminently practical missionaries
of the cross throughout the vast peninsula. The year
1813 was memorable for the cause of evangelizjation in
India, in that then Parliament ' iterposed in behalf of
the missionaries, and largely removed the difficulties
which Carey, Marshman, Ward, and others had encoun-
tered under the irresponsible administration of the £aat
India Company.

It was a lifelong inspiration to visit Serampore, the
scene of the famous labors of these last three mentioned
missionaries. Aad it added much to the spiritual ex-
hilaration of this never-to-be-forgotten day, for us to
have as our host and guide. General A. C. Litchfield,
the American Consul-General to India, who has now for
many years in Calcutta endeavored by varied humble
and self-sacrificing services to prove that the. spirit of
those Serampore missionaries still lives imd labors.
We have seen him entertain sailors by the hiwdred in
his home, that he might h»\e opportunity to pi;ay wit)i

(ilT SEBAMPORB.

a2d

•than and talk to them of Christ. "We have gone with
ihnn on shipboard, where, with one of the missionary
kdies of the American Home to play his j^^ortable organ,
he seeks to carry the message of the Gospel to the sons
of the sea, who will not come to his home. And all
this he has now kept up every week for the past ten
years, at, we know, a constant strain of great personal
sacrifice. In our civil war Y . sacrificed upon his coun-
try's altar a prosperous business and the prospect of
large wealth ; and now, there are few missionaries, who
are giving up more for the cause of Christ in foreign
lands. The small salary allowed by the American gov-
ernment does not enable him to sustain his family there
upon the scale demanded by his official associates ; and
80 he is there alone, held to his post, not by its great
honor, not by its salary, but by a large variety of mis-
donary responsil)ilities, which have accumulated upon
him during his residence in Calcutta. The foreign mis-
sion cause needs such laymen at all its stations. They
have special opportunities and facilities for commending
Christianity to the unbelieving and idolatrous masses
around them. We remember another at Yokohama,
another at Kobe, another at Maulmain, another at Bas-
sein, and still others, who, notwithstanding their secular
employments, are as full of the missionary spirit as any
under regular appointment. And when the great day
of harvest reckoning shall come, their names will ap-
pear high upon the honored roll of those who have
lived and labored for the cause of foreign evangelization.
The great Serampore buildings, erected at such vast
expense and personal sacrifice, remain ; but the school is
languishing. Lack of home support, and conflicting
views between the home authorities and the partially
independent missionaries, have conspired to the present
lamentable situation. For the sake of hallowed memo-
ries, it is to be devoutly hoped l*-at present efforts will
succeed in restoring the educational institution to its
former prosperity. The location is admirable ; only a
few miles from Calcutta, just across the Hoogly from
thel^iofiioy'^ Aununer pula^. The most serious em-

324

OHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

barrassment is the erection of a closely adjoining man-
ufacturing establishment; but generous grants could
easil}'' remove this annoyance. At any rate, this insti-
tution is not the only monument of the labors of those
pioneer missionaries, who were compelled to take refuge
here under the then Danish flag. Their work laid the
foundation of the great India national system of educa-
tion. Their example was followed and their advice was
sought by the general government. In a little cemetery
not far away we lingered beside their graves, and
thought of their marvellous toils and sacrifices. With
government salaries each of six thousand dollars per
annum for many years, they kept back from their varied
benevolences but four dollars per month for each
member of their home circles, thus contributing over
three hundred thousand dollars to their mission work.
Experience has taught that such extreme economy in
living is not wise, as also that secular employment and
the consequent missionary independence of home sup-
port are not conducive to the most successful evangeli-
zation ; and, yet, there are lessons from Serampore
which many missionaries do well to ponder. At the
risk of incurring the censure of some of those whose
hospitality we have enjoyed, and therefore against
whose views of mission housekeeping economies we may
seem barred from taking any exception, we repeat there
are some lessons from Serampore worth pondering.
The past three generations of missionaries gathered up
some wisdom on the living question, deserving the spe-
cial consideration of their successors.

The home churches do not ask their missionaries to
starve themselves down to four dollars each person a
month. They do not require any such close figuring,
as in the case of a good brother and sister I met in the
interior of China, who use only one quarter of their sal-
ary for their own living expenses — three hundred dol-
lars a year, — and direct the treasury to remit the other
three-fourths to their children in America, that they
may be entirely independent of all benevolences for
their educatiou. But there is a growing demand for

BOTH SIDES or SALABT QUESTION.

825

more consideration on the part especially of that large
proportion of the missionary ranks, which in the matter
of a mere living are doing quite as well as is very evi-
dent they could do in the christian ministry at home.
Twelve hundred dollars and a house, say fifteen hun-
dred dollars a year, with perquisites, is twice the average
income of ministers at home, and of the home mission-
aries scattered through destitute parts of our own coun-
try. True, it costs more to live as our mission-
aries should live in heathen lands than in Amer-
ica, but never double, as I can testify from considerable
experience in hiring a])artments and in purchasing
food and clothing in a majority of the countries of the
world. There are other and great sacrifices, which for-
eign missionaries cannot avoid, the long far-off separa-
tions from kindred, banishment in part from congenial
christian and civilized associations, and generally the
substitution of a far less comfortable, healthy and brac-
ing climate than that left behind. This the home churches
can appreciate, but there is a prevailing judgment that
in the simple matter of a living the majority of these
missionaries are being dealt with, as they should be,
generously. It is true that occasional travellers, accept-
ing their hospitalities for a day, are liable to remain
totally ignorant of the customary culinary sacrifices of a
foreign mission home. But on the other hand it is also
true, that missionaries, supported during their two years'
vacations at average ministers' salaries from the treasury,
and gladly welcomed and feasted at all our best homes,
and with the best we can provide at whatever sacrifice
after their departure, they also are liable to over-esti-
mate the living indulgences of the vast majority m
christian lands. Let there be no discouraging young
people enlisting in foreign mission work on the score
of an inadequate support in regard to their own living
expenses. The prevailing judgment of the home
churches is that they should fare at least as well as the
average of their own ministry. The uniformity of sal-
aries will require many of our first-class men and wom-
en to live lives of sacrifice in regard to home comforts

326

OHRIBTIAN MISSIONS.

also ; but, on the other hand, many of equal piety but
less capacity for getting on in the world will be favored
by the arrangement. In all dei)artments of life there
are those who will be embarrasHed, no matter how large
their income. The cause of missions suffers from their
improvidence. Generosity to the many calls upon a
missionary's benevolence does not excuse him for deny-
ing himself and family the necessary food and comforts
of home. Lot the letters to the friends at home, and
the addresses and conversations of returned missionaries,
be very considerate on the salary question. The spirit
of the churches is to treat foreijjfn missions more gener-
ously than home missions, and they want it recognized.
There are no rights to be demanded. A home mission-
ary, living with his family on four hundred or five hun-
dred dollars a year, hundreds of miles in the interior of
one of our territories, may talk of rights ; but not a for-
eign missionary with three times the salary in India or
China. No, there is a romance in foreign missions yet.
Christianity is not in a mood to place heathen evangeli-
zation upon strictest business principles. The service
is not hired but given. Gratitude expresses itself in
generous gifts. My father, a clergyman, who brought
up a family of six children and largely educated them on
a salary of eight hundred dollars, taught us all to give
especially to foreign missions. Thousands of our home
ministers and laity, like circumstanced, will do the
same, but their hearts require appreciation and grati-
tude.

The situation in India in 1830 was very encouraging.
Nine missionary societies were at work in the country.
Twenty-seven thousand Protestant native christians had
been enrolled, including those of Ceylon and Burmah.
With the aggressive activity now manifested in the use
of the missionary materials which had been collected,
the following ten years saw this number more than
doubled. The same was true of the succeeding decade.
In 1861 the christian community of India numbered
two hundred and thirteen thousand three hundred and
seventy; in 1871 three hundred and eighteen thousand

^mm

KUMERIOAL AND OTHKR RESULTS.

327

three hundred and sixty-three ; and at present there are
at least half a million, with over one hundred and twen-
ty-fivo thousand of them in communion. These results
represent some of the most heroic mission work in the
world, such as that of the London Society in Vizagapa-
tam for thirty years without a single convert, that of the
American Baptists at Nellore for twenty-one years with
but twenty-three converts, that of the two missions at
Cuddapah for thirty years with only two hundred con-
verts ; and that of the six German missionaries among
the Kolhs of Chota Nngpore for five years without one
conversion, during which four of these brave christian
soldiers fell at their post. Episcopalians cannot forget
that the Church mission, after twenty years in Masuli-
patam and vicinity, numbered only two hundred and
fifty-nine adherents. When I crossed the Kistna a
little above, it was with grateful heart that I observed
how richly God is honoring such fidelity and patient
waiting, as likewise a few miles beyond to the south, in
the neighborhood of Guntur, where the mission of the
American German Lutherans, after about the same
twenty years, numbered but three hundred and thirty-
eight converts. We need frequently to recur to these
old heroic records, to realize the rapidity with which
the mission cause thus started is moving forward at the
present time. It has been calculated that at the rate
which has now held good since 1830, there will be one
hundred and thirty-eight millions of Protestant chris-
tians, with thirty-four and a half millions of communi-
cants, by the commencement of another century, in
India.

Other results are apparent quite as important as these
numerical ingatherings. The dormant conscience of the
people has been aroused. A general quickening of
thought has been experienced. An almost universal
unrest has been created, and vast multitudes are aban-
doning their idolatries and superstitions. Said Mr.
Sherring at the Mildmay Conference : " The moral
growth of the nation and the radical changes for the
better which are taking place in native society through-

mmmmmm

328

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

out the length and breadth of India, and which even our
enemies rocognize, aie, as evidences of imprcvement
and progress, verities from which no appeal is po^isible."
I met constant evidences of deep and widespread intel-
lectual ferment among both Hindu and Moslem popu-
lations. Western scholarship has been opening to
Eastern research the long closed avenues to the old
Aryan sources of religious faith. Hundreds of thou-
sands of educated Hindus are examining for themselves
into the far purer pririciples of Vedic philosophy. They
realize that they have drifted far away from even the
imperfect theism and anthropology of their own ances-
try. And they are discovering fatal weaknesses in their
traditional foundatirns. The Brahmo Somaj is a aymp-
tom of this intellectual ferment.

Of the almost universal unrest among the masses of
India, which we have noted, and which gives great
encouragement to further evangelizing labor among
them, secretary Jenkins, of the English Wesleyan
Society, testifies : " The people who do not think are
disturbed by those who do. There is an impression
that every active power in their midst, or which threat-
ens presently to be in their midst, is forcing upon all
India a change of faith ; that Hinduism cannot be
pressed into the progress of modern life ; that in the
light of science idols cannot continue to be the objects
of national reverence, and the inspiration of national
morality ; that in an age when the f>re-eminent force
is intellectual, and the doctrine of abstract social
equality is nearly indisputable, caste, as the Hindus
understand and enforce it, is an anachronism. The peo-
ple s'^e that these things are going, and they do not see
what will tLke their place."

Though not yet to the same extent, there is a corre-
sponding agitation of thought and religious disquietude
among the fifty millions of Mahometans in India. The
political bands of Islamism are being severed, and the
faith of multitudes in the Koran is being shaken. When
the Sultan of Turkey has lost his temporal power, then
the lingering political hopes of India's Moslem popula-

<"iPi*<*vpmn"i

'?! '■ix' mtmiu', ^1" 'I! w

TINNEVELLY AND TRAVANCORE.

329

tions will largely vanish, and there will be a fair encoun-
ter with no uncertain issue between the principles of the
Cross and the Crescent. Already a goodly number of
them, sufficient to prove the power of the Gospel, have
been converted, especially in the Punjaub. And a visit
to the Church Mission Divinity School at Lahore shows
that they are beginning to furnish themselves with a
native ministry.

It is interesting to trace the development of mission
work under each of the societies operating in India :
thus of the English Church mission, whose work, even
&s that of the Propagation Society, may be said to have
begun with the missionary zeal o"^ Chaplain Henry
Martyn. His labors in India, from 1806 to 1811, were
the seed-sowing of a great harvesf of evangelizing activ-
ity ; and when in the vicinity rf Serampore, we eagerly
sought out the little pagoda which was the study of
this pioneer missionary. Agra was the first station for-
mally occupied by the C. M. 8., and that in 1813. Now
it has seventy-four principal stations in India, with over
one hundred missionaries, nearly two thousand assistants,
and one hundred thousand christian adherents. Their
labors have been especially blessed in the districts of
Tinnevelly and Travancore. In the former this mission
has over fifty thousand adherents, scattered among seven
hundred and seventy villages, among which the native
pastorate has been developed as in no other field of the
mission world. Their work in Travancore is specially
interesting, since largely anionof the descendants of the
ancient Syrian Church. The effort at first was to reform
the venerable ecclesiastical community, but it was a
failure. Even now the greater success attends labors
for the surrounding heathen. This mission has here
twenty thousand adherents, belonging to the Malayalim
part of the ancient kingdom. The other, or Tamil por-
tion, contains forty thousand under superintendence of
the London mission. Ellore and Bezwada, which I
visited, are stations of the CM. S among the Telugus.
Evidently the work here is being blessed, yet not so
much, we felt, as if less deference to caste prejudices was

r-ar^

ORRieTIAK M18M0IV&.

paid. In the neighboring city of Masulipatam, Rev. H,
Nt)>bl6 long stood at his post as head of a high caste
school, never returning to his home for twenty-four
years, and at his death his theory was in part justified
by the fact that his six christian bearers were an Eng-
lishman and (had been respectively) a Brahman, a Yel-
lama, a Sudra, a Pariah, and a Mussulman.

The other English Church mission, that of the Prop-
agation Society, numbers in India over 50,000 adherents.
Notwithstanding its aristocratic bearing toward other
Societies, and its often quite exasperating habit of ig-
noring the many times more of evangelizing service
performed under other auspices, its work is evidently
being largely blessed. Although the temper of the
Propagation Society is not yet up to the mark of adopt-
ing such a rule as the thirty-first of its sister organization,
the Church Mission Society, — requiring that "A friendly
intercourse shall be maintained with other Protestant
Societies engaged in the same benevolent design of
propagating the Gospel of Jesus Christ," — the mission-
aries and friends of the other missions should resist the
temptation to undervalue the services of the S. P. G.
in India and elsewhere. Its missionaries number
to*day 593, and during the 180 years of its history
this society has expended twenty-five millions of
dollars. Especially should Americans not forget their
debt of obligation to this society, for from 1702 to 1783
its principal sphere of operations was in our land ; and
largely from the seed thus sown has sprung up Ameri-
can Episcopalianism, numbering 1,000,000 souls under
the pastoral care of 62 Bishops and 3,000 other clergy.
S. P. G. mission work in India has been especially
blessed in Tinnevelly and Chota Nagpore. In the for-
mer* district the accessions since 1877 have been over
20,000 ; and the gospel is being preached regularly to-
diay in 631 of its villages. In the latter district, a pro-
vince* of the Bengal Presidency, among the aboriginal
tribes of the Kolhs, this society has enrolled 10,000
c<mverts, the large proportion of whom however were
tnudsfeitcJi from the German Gossner Mission^

wmmmmmi^^^mmmfmiii^^'

mmmmmtimii

ENGLISH' Am> > SGOTOH SOCIETIES.

381

Of the other English missions, the London Society
has 50,000 native adherents, with 45 ordained mission-
aries. Only 4,500 are communicants, showing special
and commendable care in regard to encouragement to
full membership. The richest blessings seem to rest
upon the labors of this society in Travancore . Its late estab-
lishment of public lecture courses in English upon relig-
ious topics at Bangalore is sure to effect important
result£(. The Wesleyans support nearly 100 missionaries
in India, including Ceylon. They enroll upwards of
4,000 members among 20,000 adherents. Many of
their schools, particularly in the Mysore district, are in
a very prosperous condition. The English Baptist
Society carries on its most important mission in India.
It sustains 39 missionaries, whose adherents number not
far from 20,000. The report at present from many -
portions of their field is of increasing vitality and inde-
pendence on the part of the native churches. In many
places the women have adopted the custom of setting
aside for church expenses a handful of rice at every
daily meal. Their missionary Rouse, whom we met
in Calcutta, has lately published a "Life of Carey,
Marshman, and Ward," in Bengali, which promises to be
of great service to the cause.

Fifty years ago Scotland began to be stirred in the
cause of foreign missions by Drs. Chalmers, Inglis and
Duff. Long before, as far back as 1560, John Knox
had promised that the Reformed Kirk would "preche
this glaid tydingis of the Kyngdome through the haill
warld ;" but not till 1830 was Dr. Duff, its first mission-
ary, enabled to begin his celebrated educational work
in Calcutta. It became the centre of many mission *
stations, extending to the Santal uplands, and the instru-
mentality of gathering a goodly numl)er of noble con-
verts from amono^the Brahmans and Hindus of all castes.
It cannot, however, be denied that the actual evangeliz-
ing results of the vast education enterprise of the Scotch
mission have fallen far below the expectations of its
founders. A similar work to that at the India capital
was inaugunUied in Bombay and Poona by Dr. Wilson

.,.^:,,„.„„. , ^.„„ ,„ „ ji n iiiiiiiipipiiiippiipippipMHMWVIipiipiailHHi

832

OHBISTIAN MlfiiSiONS.

and his associates, and its oversight was transferred to
the Scottish society in 1835. We were pleased to meet
their useful (convert from the Farsees, Rev. Dhunjee-
bhoy Nourojee, and their other from the educated
Brahmans, Rev. Narayan Sheshadri. From this centre
of mission activity other denominations at home were
induced to enter upon neighboring work ; particularly
the Irish Presbyterian Church in Gujerat and Northern
Bombay, and the United Presbyterian Church in Raj-
pootana. Two years after, under Rev. Anderson and
his associates, the Madras educational institution was
founded. It has become a great power and is deserving
of its present beautiful buildings. The disruption of
1843 threw great financial loads upon the Free portion
of the Scottish Church, but under the stimulating appeals
of Drs. Duff and Wilson the needed sacrifices were
made, and the whole Christian world received a benedic-
tion. Immediately the Free Church Society occupied
a new mission at Nagpore in Central India, under Rev.
Hislop, worthy to be ranked with the other founders.
To-day the one centre of 1830 at Calcuttii has grown to
31 stations, with 40 missionaries and 208 assistants.
Their adherents, including those of all the other Pres-
byterian missions, number at present 10,000.

The five Lutheran societies operating in India, the
Leipzig, the Gossner, the Danish, the Hermannsburg,
and the American, have forty-two thousand adherents.
Some of these, as also the American Baptist mission,
have lately gathered largely from the results of christian
relief amonsr the late terrible famine sufferers. Accord-
ing to the London " Times," there perished on account
of this famine in the Presidency of Madras 3,000,000
of persons; in Mysore 1,250,000; and in the Bombay
Presidency 1,000,000. A relief fund of $4,000,000
was sent from England ; and public work on a large
scale, such as the Buckingham Ciinal, was furnished to
the destitute poor. Such philanthropy was in striking
contrast with the selfishness and indiflference of the
heathen priesthood and laity. Multitudes were im-
pressed by it. Christian truth, with which they had

MPW

ONOOLE AND THE TELUGUS.

833

been made familiar through the preaching of many mis-
sionaries, and the instruction of many christian teachers,
and the circulation of a vast amount of Gospel litera-
ture, now germinated, and a large and genuine spiritual
harvest has resulted. Hundreds of thousands of idols
were thrown away as useless. Inquirers thronged the
mission stations, especially after the famine had passed,
and the sincerity of their motives could not be denied.
They were not " rice christians," like those nmltitudes
of Buddhists in Ceylon who so deceived the Dutch mis-
sionaries. The large majority of them were undoubt-
edly honest seekers after the light and power of the
true God. Repeatedly they said : " We can under-
stand christians giving sympathy and help to their fel-
low-christians in time of need, but it is indeed wonderful
that they should show such great and nol^le compassion
to the heathen. There must, indeed, be a mighty power
in their religion ! " Under these quickening influences,
the American Baptists have increased their numbers
six-fold during the last three years, having among the
Telugus to-day 20,000 communicants, and 80,000
adherents.

During my visit to Ongole, two hundred miles north
of Madras, I was greatly strengthened in confidence
that these marvellous ingatherings have been of the
Lord. Twenty-eight years ago, Dr. Jewett, a mission-
ary from Nellore, still living at Madras, and in the
service of the American Baptist Society, was touring
in this densely populated region. Upon the summit of
a mountain, near Ongole, he prayed that God would
send a missionary there. For thirteen years that prayer
remained unanswered, largely doubtless l)ecause of the
delinquencies of home ministers and churches. But
God had not forgotten it, and with Mr. Clough, the
missionary sent, it was my privilege to kneel upon the
summit of that same mountain, and thank God that He
had answered that prayer, and added blessings which
have thrilled all Christendom with amazement and grati-
tude. I was present at the e.iamination of a number of
these late Telugu converts, when they presented them-

304

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

selves as candidates for church membership, and I can
candidly testify that they passed the ordeal fully as
satisfactorily as the average at home. In their great
congregation, and in private conversations through my
interpreter ; in their theological seminary at Ramapatam
with its two hundred students, and in many little meet-
ings, scattered alon^ my four hundred miles' interior
tour of Telugu land, from Coconada to Madras, I
prayerfully studied the character of the great harvest-
work that is still going on, and all the while the convic-
tion strengthened that the work was divine, and there-
fore genuine.

An early episode in this Ongole mission has bearing
upon an important question for all India. When Mr.
Clough came to this new station, he was at once waited
upon by citizens of the higher castes, who expressed
their gratitude at his arrival, and promised him every
needed support. They were true to their word,
immediately placing under his instruction sixty-two of
their sons, and furnishing all funds required to carry on
his school enterprise. No restrictions were placed upon
his religious teaching, and his heart was full of rejoicing
at the large doors of usefulness opened before him.
Other njissions had established high caste schools in
other parts of India, which had been well attended;
but never had he heard of such a spontaneous cordial
demand for christian education coming from the highest
ranks o^ native society. Thus most encouragingly
the montns passed on. But one day unexpectedly three
men of low caste presented themselves as converts.
The missionary's welcome sent a chill through the school
and the aristocratic community. An indignant com-
mittee waited upon him immediately with the threat of
withdrawing all support, if he had anything more to do
with Sudras and Pariahs. After a few weeks two more
of a low caste professed conversion. The crisis had
come. Mr. Clough went to his study for prayer aD(}
thought ; and for the same purpose his wife retired to
her own room. ^*0 God," was his tearful suppUca-
(tioii, ''direct us in this extremity of om* mission!"

GORiB .W-AT Pr BmX4>IN0.

Upon his table were a few Teetainenita, eeot iby the
British and Foreign Bible Society for distributioniawiOQg
the Eurasiane! He took up one of them, and it pp^ned
of its own accord to the first chapter of fii^t Ciormth-
ians, and he read : '* Ye see your calling, brethren, how
that not many wise men after the flesh, not many
mighty, not many noble, are called; but God, hath
chosen the foolish things of the world, to confound the
wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the
world to confound the things which are mighty; and
base things of the world, and things which are despised,
hath- God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to
bring to nought things that are; that no flesh should
glory in his presence." "Ah ! yes, I see it," he said ;
''I have not been building on God*s pUm. It must
tumble down, and I must begin anew." During the
same moments in the adjoining room, his wife rose from
prayer, and, taking up one of those same Testaments
from a little pile also upon her stand, it likewise opened
of its own accord, and for the first time probably since it
left the bindery, to the same first chapter of first Corinth-
ians. And, as soon as she read those same verses, she
rushed into the study to show them to her husband.
"Btit did you not know that I had been reading them?"
he inquired. "No, indeed." And thus their way was
made clear by this most striking coincidence. Plainly
God meant them to build upward from hr.mble begin-
ings, not downward from the rich, and learned, and
proud. The next morning their obedient purpose was
announced, and every scholar left, and all the support of
the upper classes at once changed into bitter hostility
against them and their mission. But there, us all the
Christian world knows, God has since most ,siignally
honored work done according to his plan. And among
the eighty thousand christian adherents, including
twenty thousand communicants, there have been more
upper caste conversions than could have been expected
under the previous exclusive method of labor.

Did not Gi)d thus speak, as again from the Mount, to
all his p«K>pIo Israel eqgqged in India evangelivation?

836

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

In nearly every part of the land I was impressed by an
over-deference to the caste system, on the part particu-
larly of the educational work of the various missions.
Not only are there many distinctively high caste schools,
but the practical arrangement in multitudes of others is
calculated to favor the native aristocracy. It is a weak
point in the otherwise largely admirable plan of the
zenana mission enterprise. All honor to Miss Hook
and her noble band of co-laborers in Calcutta and vicin-
ity, as also to Miss Lathrop and her assistants in zenana
work at Allahabad. They are carrying the Goii^pel to
women and children in many homes otherwise inaccessi-
ble. Theirs is not the almost constant encouragement
of other missionaries, of seeing the fruits of their
labors gathered into visible churches, but many gleams
of sunshine cross their pathway amid their secluded
toils. And often they know rays of heaven's own light
beam forth responsively from the minds and hearts of
the little groups they have sought out in the harems of
the proud Hindus. Nevertheless it is a deference to the
caste system, which will not allow that promiscuous in-
struction in accord with the genius of Christianity. At
present this is not enough to discourage zenana effort
among the secluded high-caste families, but it should
encourage special fidelity to the Bible teaching, that in
religion all are equal before God. Greatly is it to be
desired that as rapidly as possilile every encouragement
to the Hindu caste system, which is the great support
of its idolatry, should be removed from mo plans and
operations of the various missions. And, fifom a gen-
eral survey of the field, it docs seem evident that, in pro-
portion to the absence of this deference, the largest
spiritual blessings accompany the labors of God*s serv-
ants. Much can be said on the side of carrying the
blessings of the Gospel to the upper classes, and of
making concessions to accomplish this object; but it
should be remembered that such considerations are those
to which the heart of man naturally inclines ; and, when
Christ's life and the history of missions are studied, the
true way, the way of divine architecture in the building

00N0BE0ATI0NALI6T AND METHOr 8T SCHOOLS. 337

of the spiritual temple, would seem to be, first in the
dirt and darkness, and afterward aloft with the glitter
and display ; first down where much of the ground we
work is trodden under the feet of society, and afterward
amid the pinnacles and towers of human life.

Both the American Congregationalists and Methodists
are doing largely successful mission work in India.
The former have over 1,200 church members among
the Mahrattas, 2,500 in Madura, and nearly 1,000 in
Ceylon, or in all some 24,000 adherents. We can never
forget the Parks of Bombay, as also the Humes of that
city and of Ahmednuggur. Their varied work is faith-
ful, intelligent, and successful. The following is the
course of study at the Ahmednuggur Theological Semi-
nary : **First Year. — Exegesis. — Genesis and part of
Exodus, with Introduction to the Old Testament;
Matthew and Acts, with Introduction to the New Testa-
tament. Natural Theology. — Evidences of Christian-
ity. Outlines of History (English and Marathi). —
Old Testament History, with Biblical Geography. As-
tronomy, Logic, Rhetoric (English only). Practical
Homiletics, including weekly rhetorical exercises, fre-
quent preaching, the care of a particular district of the
city, and keeping church records. (This to be con-
tinued through the whole course.) Sanskrit Quotations,
Music, Medical Lectures (through the course as may be
practicable) . Second Year. — Exegesis. — Leviticus
or Daniel, Romans. Systematic Theology (English
books). Church History (English book^). Natural
Philosophy. Practical Homiletics (As in the first
year). Third Year. — Exegesis. — Psalms, Pastoral
Epistles. Systematic Theology. — Especially Contro-
versial Theology, Hinduism, Mahometanism, Deism,
and Materialism (English books). Church History.
— Especially Missions and Revivals. Homiletics. —
Sermons. Pastoral and Evangelistic work. Hindu
Philosophy." This I have found to be a fair sample of
the courses of instruction at the many theological semi-
naries, which at many mission stations throughout the
heathen world to-day are seeking to train up an efficient

338

CHRISTIAN MI86ION9.

native Christian ministry. Evidently they deserve gen-
eral confidence and generous support. With the Afoth-
odist Theological Seminary at Bareilly, under the able
missionaries Thomas and Scott, I was especially pleased.
This society supports in North India 66 missionaries
and foreign assistants, and has nearly 3,000 church
members, or 12,000 adherents. In South India its 36
missionaries are almost entirely supported on their fields
of labor. They have nearly 10,000 adherents, with
2,000 communicants. The Methodist press establish-
ment at Lucknow appeared to me remarkably enter-
prising and useful to the cause. American Presbjrterian
missions in India have four centres, Lodiana, Furrakha-
bad and Kolapoor, sustain 30 ordained missionaries,
with 48 American assistants, and number nearly 4,000
adherents, with 1,000 communicants. The foreign
mission society of the Friends, or Quakers, has four
missionaries in the large district of Hoshangobat. The
Swedish Fosterland Instit' ' sustains four mission-
aries in Marsingpore and Sagar, and two among
the Ghonds. The Free Baptists have eight mission
stations in Orissa, with 17 male and female mission-
aries, and nearly 600 communicants. The Moravians
have two stations, with 34 native christians, in the
Western Himalaya on the borders of Tibet. The
American United Presbyterian Church is supporting ex-
tensive mission work in the Punjaub. Its six ordained
missionaries, with their wives and assistants, are very
much encouraged in their labors among these interesting
three millions of population. Their central stations are
at Sealkote, Gujranwala, Gurdaspur, and Jhelum. The
celebrated Sikhs of the Punjaub are deists, holding
a middle ground between Brahmanism and Buddhism,
and are followers of Naneka, who flourished toward
the middle of the fifteenth centuiy.

ADl^VAfJX OF BVWfUtT.

8d»

CHAPTER XX.

MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN INDIA.

ARGE as is the missionary force in India, it
is still very inadequate. What would be
adequate is an important question, though
we fear it will not be pressingly practical
until the present generation at least has
passed to its final account. Every great
centre of population should have at least
six married male missionaries and two unmarried female
assistants. Two of the male missionaries should have
general pastoral care of the itinerating work ; one should
be a physician, another a teacher, and still another a
printer. As a rule these should all be married. More-
over, another should always be held n ady as a substitute
in vacation and death. The unmarried women mission-
aries need each other's companionship, and can do an
important work none others can do in the schoolroom
and in the homes of the natives. This is needful to
adequately supply every great centre of heathen
population. Such a centre we would reckon as the
commercial focus of every half million of people. We
would say every million, if throughout Asia, Africa
and elsewhere in heathendom the facilities for travel
were equal to those in Christendom. Surely it would
not be too much to ask for Massachusetts, if it was
pagan territory and deprived of most of its railroads
and public highways, that it should have four of these
mission stations, or the two Avhich would be equivalent
with its present travelling facilities.

This is not reckoning wildly, but within reasonable
and practicable limits. The demand of tke field ihm

■i

840

GBBI8TIAN MISSIONS.

stated is not beyond the present resources of the
Christian Church. It means one twelfth as many mis-
sionaries as ministers, and an average contribution of
one dollar and fifty cents per member for their support
and the prosecution of their evangelizing enterprises.
It would give to India's two hundred and fifty-two and a
half millions of population three thousand missionaries,
or four and a half times the present number ; to Burmah
by itself, with its eight millions, all included, ninety-
six missionaries, three times the force of to-day.
This estimate of adequacy would supply to the one
thousand millions of the heathen world twelve thou-
sand missionaries, or, including wives and single women,
twenty-eight thousand. America's fair proportion at
present of this adequate supply would be a little over
one third, or ten thousand missionary laborers, which
would be one missionary, or wife, or unmarried female
assistant from each one thousand adult members of the
evangelical Protestimt churches of the American Union.
This is not too great a call to-day upon the sons and
daughters of our privileged Christianity. The financial
cost to Protestant Christendom would be $28,000,000
annually, at the average of one thousand dollars total
yearly support of each missionary laborer. Fifty per
cent, however, must be added for travelling expenses,
buildings, printing materials, collection agencies, and
other incidentals, making America's proportion fifteen
millions of dollars annually, or one dollar and fifty
cents for each adult member.

We have seen that the Protestant Christian Church of
these United States is spending at present eighty-five
millions of dollars every year upon the support of its
ministry, the building and repairing of its sanctuaries,
the development of its educational enterprises, and
upon other varieties of labor which cluster immediately
around home interests. This is a vast amount, but
evidently it does not impoverish the Zion of our God.
Nor, in addition, would the foreign mission claims of
the whole world lead to any financial disaster. Indeed,
if the mission demands of the destitute parts of the

mmmm

THE OHILDREN OF MISSIONARIES.

841

home field be considered equal to those of foreign
evangelization, then all that universal missions ask at
our hands is one-third as much as we spend upon our-
selves. In the midst of our luxurious religious
privileges this is by no means a preposterous measure
of benevolence to consider. Thirty nr 'Uions of dollars
is a large amount of money, but it is only one-fortieth
of America's annual liquor bill. Almost every week
our population consumes as much upon intoxicating
drink. Verily, it is practicable, and what an enlarge-
ment of spiritual power it would guarantee, for every
christian church throughout our land to say : We will
spend one dollar for missions for every two dollars wo
spend upon ourselves. This within five years, if the
example was followed in other Protestant lands, would
adequately furnish the entire world with missionary
laborers.

Here in India, especially, we have occasion to recur
to the missionary children question. What is to be
done with them ? It is one of the most difficult prob-
lems which our christian laborers in foreign fields, who
are parents, have to encounter. Many of their constit-
uency in home lands, and a still larger number whose
contributions have not yet enrolled them in this honored
number, often consider, or at least talk much upon
the subject of — what is to be done with missionaries'
children? Roman Catholics solve the difficulty by
insisting that missionaries never should have any
children. Their priests are never allowed to marry,
and their various orders of sisterhood are compelled to
take the vows of celiliacy. These missionary laborers
are never troubled with infancy and childhood in their
dreary homes. They lose no night's sleep with the
sicknesses which so multiply with the little ones in most
of the far-away heathen lands. They are never hin-
dered by parental responsibilities from itinerating in the
surrounding districts, or from going off for weeks and
months upon tours to distant regions. They never
have to dread the immoral influences around upon their
own young and impressible offspring, nor to watch the

U'J I I'l^vip^iiiv

mmm^tm^fm^^^

342

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

wilting effect of the climate upon the physical and men-
tal, yes, and moral constitution also of youth dearer to
them than life, nor to break their hearts in sending them
home to be reared among strangers. Roman Catholics do
not have to return, often years before they would other-
wise, for the sake of their families. They do not have
to divide, as Protestants so frequently, mothers staying
behind for years, while the fathers return to their dis-
tracted work. They do not have the extra expense of
so many more mouths to feed, so many more bodies to
clothe and shelter, so many more for whom to pay the
enormous travelling bills. Nevertheless, we believe in
missionaries' children, and in as large a number of them
as God seems willing to give. We believe in them as
sf,oi<nd only to the missionaries themselves in their
enlightening influence upon the surrounding darkness
of heathenism. They are needed to give the christian
home its fulness nf ])enediction.

But it is commonly said that it is absolutely necessary
that the children of missionaries be sent home early —
very early, for the sake of their physical, mental and
moral education. This is true as a rule, but with many
exceptions. I have elsewhere emphasized the rule, and
dwtlt upon some of the practical questions growing out
of it. Here for a moment profitably the other side of
the problem may be considered. We met in Lucknow,
India, a missionary mother, almost down sick with dis-
couragement because all her plans had failed of sending
her little children to America, and of finding there for
them homes and school opportunities. But in the
neighboring city of Benares we became pleasantly
acquainted with our English hosts. Dr. and Mrs.
La'sarus, to whom business has !)rought wealth, and who
are successfully rearing a large family of children amid
the [greatest physical j,nd moral discouragements to be
found in all the heathen world. Several yeai*s ago I
saw a missionary family from India broken up in heroic
obedience to the supposed exceptionless law, and years
have proved that those <^hildren, left behind, did not
gdfi enough to compensate for the loss of imtv.cal&w

NEED OF MOEE FRATERNIZATION.

343

pm^tal guardianship. While, on the other hand, we
recall again the seven children of the Gulick family,
who until maturity were retained hy their parents amid
the influences of the then heathen Sandwich Islands,
and are all to-day efficient missionaries of the American
Board and Bible Society, in Spain and Asia, save one
self-supporting. We ourselves lost — no, not lost —
one naturally strong and healthy child in America,
but took another of a very delicate constitution to Asia,
where a year established him in health. And it was
among Asiatic influences that his christian piinciples
seemed to gather up and crystallize. Yes, missionaries
and their friends need to remember that dear children
weaken, sicken and aie in the home lands as well as on
foreign soil ; that immoral and worldly influences
around the paths of youth exist in America also, not
quite so gross and glaring, but perhaps as powerful, be-
cause of their refinement and subtlety and modest
veiling. May God open many christian homes in
christian lands for the children of foreign missionaries I
May home-like institutions be estal)lished, especially
for those whose parents die on the field of heathen toil.
But let not missionary parents consider the destiny of
their little ones fixed as inevitably as fate. As they en-
circle them with loving arms, let them not feel that they
aro also in the embrace of an iron law that has no excep-
tions. Let the providence of God be studied in each
sevdral case without fear. Abundantly has the good
Lord, over all, shown that His shepherd arms can carry
along the lambs in Asia and Africa as safely as in Eng-
land and America.

A vast deal of foundation work has been accomplished
in India; but now, as f|uite generally labor upon the
superstructure has been reached, there is increased need
of missionary fraternization. Above ground the lines
of masonry in the temple of evangelical Christianity re-
quire to be blended into much more perfect symmetry
of design. The interesting and profitable conference
lately at Bangalore, the Mysore ca[)ital and sanitarium
iot Southem India, attended by all the church and

m^m

344

CHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

denomination varieties of missionaries, ^as a very hope-
ful evangelizing sign of the times in the great peninsula.
It is even the more gratifying than the Shanghai con-
ference, for the India evangelizing forces seem the most
disintegrated of any mission field. On account of
climatic influences, of church aristocracy tendencies, and
of the lack in many sections of the American element,
there appear more in India than elsewhere of divergent
views as to the true principles and methods of mission-
ary labor, more even of clashing interests and of the
spirit of antagonism, '

The greatest need of Christian Missions in India to-
day is spiritual power. There is an immense amount
of machinery, strong, complicated, and of beautiful
design, but, except at the south, it moves sluggishly;
at many points there is hardly any perceptible move-
ment. The picture is before me of an engine I saw
subsequently upon the right bank of the Tigris, below
Baghdad. It was of very perfect construction, and
there was evidently vj-st need upon the adjoining
Mesopotamian Shinar plain of the irrigating services for
which it was designed. But it had no power, and the
custodians seemed not to understtmd the secret of its
use. This nppeared to me true of half the mission
stations I visited in India. Particularly throughout the
north there wnr> seldom to be seen that wrestling of
spirit for the Divine indwelling, that we had frequently
met in China and Japan. In one of the missions of
Fuchow, at the time of our visit, all the missionaries
had been devoting the evenings of the preceding week
to united prayer, simply for power from above upon
their laborx It was evident they were receiving the
desires of their hearts. Never shall I forget a prayer-
meeting in Yokohama, the tours that were shed) the
groanings which could not be uttered.

In ancient times a favorite method in the capture of
walled cities was simply to build towers for assault
higher than the walls of the enemy. The evident
advantage thus secured would often bring compliance to
the demund for surrender, without the hurling of one

mmmm

IMPRESSIVE HOLY LIVINO.

845

stone, or the shooting of one arrow. Many of the
mission station towers over against the enemy in India
are not high enough for irresistibly impressive purposes.
The missionaries are true christians, far above the
average, and self-sacrificingly consecrated to their work.
But many of them are not where they should be for the
most eflfective service. There is too much deference to
worldly social demands. Too many are listening to the
siren song of intellectual ambition. There is too much
manceuvring for, and reliance upon government support.
So frequent is the communication with Europo, that
India missionaries are especially diverted by the politics
of home, and are more taxed than others by corre-
spondence. They do more general visiting with travellers
than those stationed in any otlicr heathen land. These
influences have their effect. Christian character is
impressible among missionaries as well as among the
ministry and laity at home. This should awaken the
solicitude, and enlist the prayers of all interested in
world evangelization. The Church Universal needs to
earnestly pray, and that continually, for a large measure
of supporting grace upon its missionaries, that they may
be kept from their surrounding worldly influences, and
that before the great walls of idolatry and superstition,
they have gone forth in the name of the Divine Master
to overthrow, they may present the highest attainments
of christian character, the most impressive illustrations
of holy living, of unselfish motive, of heavenward
desire.

Evangelization in India is i*eaching the upper cljiisses.
There has not hitherto been success enough among high
caste people to unduly elate foreign missions. It is to
be devoutly hoped that the lesson of humility has been
sufficiently learned, for there are various indications
that the power of christian convictions is being very
largely felt among those ranks in society, which have
hitherto held aloof from intercourse with the missions.
There is growing dissatisfaction with mere secular train-
ing, a reaction from the newly reviewed wisdom of the
past, and a dawning appreciation of the secret of the

\it

Pfl^e^fl^tWMillfJipiJlilllUWf.

wH»«iH| llM.'ll « i^l^ffl iSIWUPjlillW

H"^

iM6

OBSISTLAK MlflSIQNS.

im^riority of Clmstian nations. While this is in part,
dotiblless, the result of the extensive school enterprise
in India, inaugurated by missions and carried out in a
measure by the government, it is chiefly, we are con-
vinced, the incidental effect of largely successful evan-
gelizing labors among the lower classes. At Coconada I
richly enjoyed an acquaintance with a converted Brah-
man. At Lucknow I heard another one deliver an
address to university students upon the character of
Christianity, so satisfactory that I secured a copy for
publication. At Bombay we were privileged to dine
with a converted Brahman and wife, whose hospitality
was ornamented with all the charms of a christian home.
Over his change of faith his parents had burnt the funeral
pile, and every agony had been manifested at his viola-
tion of caste; nevertheless the Gospel has proved the
power of God unto his salvation, and the benediction
of his home recalled that of Professor Neesima at Kiyoto,
Japan. These are droppings of the plentiful shower that
is gathering. The pride and culture of India are rapidly
preparing to bend lowly at the feet of Jesus.

No where more than in India does it need U) be re-
affirmed, that the primary object of all missions is the
evangelization of the people. No doubt all these six
hundred and eighty-nine missionaries would conscien-
tiously affirm that this is the grand aim of their fives of
toll and sacrifice. But an ultimate good may be made
flo remote as tc bring it practically into a very subordi-
nate place. A tree is to be judged by its fruit, causes
by their effects. And at many of the mission stations
in India by far the most apparent results are secular and
not religious, scientific attainments instead of the con-
victing and converting tiiumphs of Grace. When a
niission school takes fifty young men and educates them
ih the modern sciences, and all but two or three of them
.gmduate infidels and scoffers alike at their old heathen-
ism and the new Christianity, it is very questionable
whether the evil Is counterbalanced by the incidental
conversion of the small minority. One soul saved is
'indeed worth more than the whole physical universe, but

XYANOELIZATIOK THE PRIMARY OBJECT.

347

itaty ta6t pay the cost of scores of young men armed with
thorough mental training and high scientific attainments
to resist the advance of the Redeemer's cause. Science,
indeed, is truth ; and all truth finds its home in the heart
and mind of Christ. But the most serious conflicts of
to-day are those in which the enemies of Christianity
handle the weapons of truths or half truths. It is not
the question whether all this emphasis upon education,
made by so large a proportion of the missions in India,
results in a few conversions. Certainly it does. Baboo
Ran Chundar Bose, to whose lecture before the govern-
ment university students at the Methodist Mission chapel
in Lucknow, I listened with such interest, is a trophy
of Grace, won through the Duff college in Calcutta. But
I have seen graduates of that same school, as also of the
London and of the English Church missions, officiating
at the most abominable altars of Hinduism. I met one
at K5,H Ghat, and shamelessly he affirmed, that "the
religion of Jesus answered very well for college specu-
lations, but now he had come out into life, and must
earn his bread." With another I ])ecame acquainted in
Madras, who could speak twelve languj^ges, but said
he : ** There is nothing in the world so detestable to me
as Christianity." The question is that of a comparison
and balancing of results. The legitimate sphere of the
missionary teacher is where his labor will contri])ute the
most to the cause of evangelization. " In our opinion,"
savs Professor Christlieb, " it is making too great de-
mund on the missionary exchequer at home, when mcmey
is asked from it for the support of purely scientific in-
stitutes, wherp the mi.ssior.nry has to act as pi'ofeseor of
philosophy and mathematics, etc. Scvcnil English so-
cieties possess institutes of this kind, as in (^alciitta and
Madras, but a convert almost never comes forth from
them, becftuse, amidst the mass of scientific subjects,
instruction in Christ iaiiity is p-ished into the background.
If secular science cannot and ought not to be excluded
from a course of education, still the chief aim of nnssion
schools should ]>e, not the propagation of such knowl-
edge, but that of the kingdom of God ; not to train

^mmmmm^

■Jlif ■■i.WUMillJlili Hi«il"JI

|in";ii^.^'i.i«j"

848

OHRISTIAK MI8SI017S.

young men to be government officials, but to become
active church members, teachers, and pastors. Mig-
sionary interestti^ as such, do not extend beyond this.
Nor should it be forgotten, that, when the catechetical
school in Alexandria became through time a purely
scientific institute, it ceased to flourish.'*

It is in part very pleasant to see the India goveni-
meut patronizing mission schools as the proved nurseries
of loyalty. It is cause indeed for devout thanksgiving,
that the day has passed so evidently, when missionary
activity is to be discouraged on the plea of public
insecurity. But there still is a measure of suppression
under the secular power of India, as real as when Carey
was driven to Scrunipore, and Judson to Burmah.
Conditions to "grants-in-aid" more and more destruc-
tive to the proper work of christian Ibreign missions
are being imposed. War del)N accumulate, as fright-
fully during the late Afghanistan campaigns. Expenses
must be cut down. Government, which did not hesitate
to misappropriate two million ])ounds sterling from the
famine relief fund, and to levy income tax upon the
missionaries, in its emergency, has not been slow to
economize m the line of its educational responsibilities,
and by the makeshift of tempting missions to do the
work at one-third the cost. We have met quite a
number of missionaries, so indignant at official inter-
ferences, that they refuse the "grants-in-aid," and prefer
to plod along at their own legitimate work with moi'e
limited resources. I cannot appreciate the refusal of
government funds on the principle itself, unless the
thoroughly consistent position of entire independence be
taken by the mission station, and the full share of the
taxes be i)ai{l upon all mission property. But the
tendencv to oiHcial interference should be resisted.
That apparently tin; frvimd aim of many mission schools
in India is to be ready on ai)pointed days to please an
examiner, wlio hold,-' the key to the royal treasury, and
who is more than likely to be a skeptic and a libertine,
is very deplorable.

No act is being more severely censured in our day

TBUST FUNDS AND " GRANT-IN-AID."

349

than any breach of trust. Whenever money has been
given to an object, to that object it must go ; and the
public conscience execnites the hands by which any
part of it is diverted from its own proper channel.
However worthy be the cause to which trust funds are
misappropriated, the act remains essentially the same,
inexcusable and criminal. Now, the large proportion
of the money raised for foreign missions is for the
distinctly stated purpose of sending the Gospel to the
heathen world. The day laborer contributes his dollar,
and the poor widow casts into the treasury her two
mites, with the solo purpose of helping to make chris-
tians out of pagans. Direct evangelization is the
touchstone to their benevolence. Most sacredly should
the trust be guarded. Better carry such limited con-
tiH)ution in the shape of a Testament or tract to some
mud hut upon the bank of the (ianges, than with it to
put a tile on the roof of a palace in Calcutta, erected by
mission funds, but pre-empted by a conscienceless
government for the cause of mere secular education,
and depending for its very life upon the continuance of
official support, whose professed aim is to treat christians
and heathen alike.

But are not government "grants-in-uid," even when
without interference distributed to the mission schools,
themselves a breach of trust to the heathen population
which pays almost all the taxes ? They would be, if
the government of India ^vas a representative govern-
ment of the people of India. Kather it represents
Christian England, whi<h has ('<)n<iucred this vast
peninsula, and which i- mteouuiahh to its God and the
christian conscience of the world, for the faithful discharge
of the enormous trust. As the Bonn pn^i'essor, just
quoted, observes : " When statesnuMi repeatedly inquire,
'Are we at liberty to take the money of the natives of
India, to undermine their own religion ? ' — we answer.
The people of India are now entrusted to a christian
government, which must in every- way promote their
welfare. If the government have the honest conviction,
that this is done in the best and most lasting manner, by

jmrnKmrnim

"^'^mmmmm

Ti^mmi^mvfimmmm

350

CHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

meaQS of the blessings of the Gospel, then it is their
d:tv — however little understood by the present gener-
ation — with regard to the future, to grant free access
to these blessings, and, though of course without
compulsion, to prepare the way tor the extinction of the
old religions."

Neutmlity on the part of the British power in India
is impossible in the nature of the case. Between English
civilization and Hinduism, there is essential and deadly
antagonism, and the weaker must go to the wall. Fuith
in the Shastres is doomed, not one of every hundred
educated Hindus believing in them to-day. British
influence in India is inevitably undermining the old
idolatries and superstitions. It cannot avoid these
consequences by any attempted neutrality. The only
alternative left the government is to foster infidelity, or
to encourage Christianity. It must contribute to the
deprivation of all faith, — a cruelty to the people and a
peril to itself, — or it must frankly, generously, and with-
out officiousness, cherish christian missions. Well
remarked Kev. J. Johnson, of the Free Church of
Scotland, before the last Mildmay Conference, —
referring to government instruction at present in India,
— "To train young men thus is as dangerous as it is
cruel. Under the law of Moses, the rich man was
denounced who took the i*ags from the poor man, which
covered him from the cold of night. What shall be
said of us, if we take from the youth of India their only
shelter from the cold blasts of unbelief and scepticism?
It is cruel of us to take the husks of false religion from
the starving heathen, and refuse them the bread which
we have in such rich abundance to give ; to leave them
at a time when the character is being formed for good or
evil, in a dreary void without a prop for the soul to lean
on, or a ray of light to guide them through the gloom.
To do this is as dangerous to the State as it is perilous
to the soul."

The great and growing demand for a christian litera-
ture is far from being supplied in India. Not only
are multit;udes being educated, but their new literary

THE OONWLWS IN UTBBASUSB.

8»

cnvings are beinff met by rast quantities of vile nstiTie,
productions, and oy enormous translations from £aro«
pean skepticism, rationalism and materialism. Hegel,
Strauss, Renan, and even Paine, are names well known
throughout India. Multitudes are familiar with Dar-
win's development theory, with Comte*s positivism*
protoplasm, and with the vagaries of Huxley, l^m-
dall, Spencer, Mill, and Emerson. All prominent
attacks made upon Christianity in Europe are translated
and largely circulated among these teeming millions.
On the other hand, the Bible and Religious Tract So-
cieties, and the Christian Yernucular Education Society,
and more than a score of other missionai'y presses are
doing considerable to stem the tide of anti-christian
literature. But neither enough money nor brains are
given to the work. Little, comparatively, is accom-
plished, and much of this little is of a transient charao-
ter, since, lor various reasons, it lacks ability to meet
the intellectual demands of India. Many missionaries
have been too hasty, immediately after learning the lan-
guage, to commence the writing of Christian apologetics.
They have presumed too early from their own schools
to cross theological swords with long experienced Hindu
controversialisU. Consequently their work is of lim-
ited and temporary value. Many undertake too muchp^
Even the celebrated Serampore triad would have done
l)etter, had they attempted less. Nowhero in all the
world have my own first impressions of the native in-
tellectual ability proved to be more at fault. Tfa^
skin is dark, but their features and mental powers ai*ei
kindred to our own, and this fact of ethnology is coor
stantly appearing upon the arena of Indian thought.

Industry for the sake of a living, conducted u|i!Qil
christian principles, is proving in India an invaluable
help to the proclamation of the Gospel. During tl^
late famine in the South, Mr. Clough of the Ongolei
mission organized and superintended his people in Him
construction of several miles of the Buckingham canaJL
The fulfilment of the contract secured official and geD'*
oral commendation, and a moral influence was. Qseatfid^

85S

CHRISTIAN BaSSIONS.

that contributed largely to the subsequent ingathering
of many thousands of converts. In many sections of
the country I have met native christians, carrying on
business consistently, hallowing the Lord's day, stnctly
honest in their transactions, and every way trustworthy ;
and they are doing much along such lines of influence
to help on the cause of evangelization. So many con-
verts are thrown out of their livelihood by their change
of reliffion and violation of caste, and so impossible is
it for the ordinary missionary to give them the needed
attention, that it would be well for pious farmers and
mechanics and tradesmen to improve the opportunity
of setting examples and superintending industries in
their own line among these poor and perplexed converts
from heathenism. Rich 1)lessings from God would rest
upon manual labor consecrated to the cause of Christ
among distressed native christians in foreign lands.

It is evidently wise to construct, especially in southern
Asia, good permanent mission buildings. Here the
elements rage with the most destnictive fury. I have
seen many ruins of mission buildings, because put
up too cheaply and poorly to withstand the fierce winds
and rains of that climate. The ordinary native styles
of dwelling-houses are entirely unfitted Ito the neces-
sary requirements of our missionaries. Then it is poor
economy to take several months of a missionary's time
every few years for house repairing or rebuilding. I
met a missionary, who had been required by his society
five years previously to reduce his estimates five hun-
dred dollars ; but since then he had lost to his legiti-
mate and valuable evano^elizin": work at least ten months
in repairing roofs and walls, which but for the retrench-
ment would have been unnecessary.

Outside the central stations the buildings to be used
by the natives should be erected by the natives chiefly
at their own expense. The European or American
missionary should have in connection with his own
society's premises, immediately adjoining or in the
vicinity, a chapel or sanctuary corresponding in cost
and comfort to the mission dwellings and school-

CENTRAL AND OUT-STATION CHAPELS.

353

houses. On a few occasions I have gone from well-built
mission homes to chapels, the best at the station, which
were not fit for stables. In one the roof leaked so
badly I had to hold up my umbrella the whole time
during service. In another, not two hundred feet from
a $2,000 missionary dwelling, the little old $500 chapel
had leaned over an angle of fifteen degrees, and was
kept from falling only by a small forest of liracing-
poles. Another station chapel had its timbers and floors
so eaten by the white ants, that I was in constimt fear
at least of broken bones. The adjoining dwelling of
the missionary cost three times as much, and was in
perfect repair. In one of the chief cities of India, near
just such a building as is needed for the home of the
missionaries, is a little insigniHcant affair, which I took
for one of the outhouses of the establishment, perhaps a
shed for garden tools, until there ui)on the following
day I preached to the native congregation through an
interpreter. Now such harmful contrasts are not
agreeable to any of the missionaries. They would not
permit them if they could help it. (Generally they are
encouraged to go forward and provide themselves with
the needed mission station buildings, and by the time
they have housed themselves remittances stop. Then
they have to manjige along with temporary chapel struc-
tures, all out of keeping and constantly falsifying their
interest in the worship of God. But while every central
station should have its comfortable, commodious and
beautiful chapel, the chief ornament of the mission
premises, and requiring generally to be built with mis-
sion money, it is asking too much of the home churches
to build chapels for the natives at the out-stations.
There, as a rule, it is best to throw the little clusters
of disciples entirely upon their own resources. I have
been in little mud huts with thatched roofs, which they
havfi thciaselves built for divine worship, at about twice
the '!0st of their own ordinary hovels, and it was evi-
dently better for them than if the mission had erected
them a building at a thousand dollars expense.
Some of the mission school buildings in India are too

%^ '^ "%l

lAAAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

.'T/

•*''.'^ ^.

1.0

II 1.1

11.25

116

1^ IIIII2.2

•" 126 i

a US

2.0

MIUU

U il.6

Hiotographic

Sdences
Corporation

23 WSST MAIN STREET

WERSTER.N.Y. 14580

(716) t '3-4503

•>^

'S.^

V.x

cS\

354

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

luxurious. If it were desirable to Europeanize or
Americanize the natives as rapidly as possible, then they
are most admiral )ly adapted for that purpose. But
results abundantly prove that this effect the missionaries
need carefully and constantly to avoid. How can nine
tenths of the youth from the christian families of India
spend years in some of those grand school palaces, far
better than the average of our own colleges and semi-
naries, and then return with any measure of contentment
to their own mud hovels, where there are no chairs, or
tables, or bedsteads, and no ornamentation save a few
daubs of whitewash upon the dingy walls ! Not that
our mission school architecture should come clear down
to this wretched beastly level, for there are corrections
in personal habits and surroundings that should at once
be made with all the youth, especially of the poorer
classes, who come under the influence of the missionary
teacher. Some externals should l)e placed in the way of
improvement, but the grand mission aim is the internals.
Missionaries are sent not to denationalize, but to chris-
tianize. Wisely* the building design evidently, in a
majority of the mission schools of India, as at Bareilly,
Nagpore, Ongole, Ahmednuggur, Lahore and elsewhere,
is to elevate native civilization only so far as is thoroughly
practicable, and in harmony with the tastes and resources
of the average native society.

We were frequently asked by the missionaries to
listen to the natives sing some of our familiar home
tunes, very often the best known " Moody and Sankey
hymns." Indeed there is a great power in song, and it
is gratifying almost everywhere to find that our missions
are making use of it in their various departments of
evangelization. But I seriously question the wisdom
of this Europeanizing and Americanizing of native song.
Every people upon the globe have their own musical
vernacular, even as their own ordinary language of
social intercourse. Doubtless either the English or the
German type of sacred song is superior to our American,
but we are not going to generally substitute the grand
and stately music from beyond the waters, for we are

THE SERVICE OF BONO.

355

Americans and prefer our jingling slap-bang style of
harmony. Some of our better educated musicians are
dreadfully concerned over this ; but it is of no use —
they might as well accept the inevitable. Every nation
has its own singing tongue, in which it can best express
its own emotions, whether serious or trifling, religious
or secular. The best, or rather the most satisfactory
singing I h^.ard in all India was at Coconada at the
Canadian mission chapel. Superficially to foreign ears
it was almost a deafening discord of yells and shrieks
and subterranean gutturals. The leader was a cross
between a brass trumpet and a bass drum. But evidently
that laro^e christian con<;rei2:ation of Teluofu natives
expressed themselves fully and clearly in their service
of song. It was a christian hymn to a native tune. I
never want to hear it in America, but I did not want to
hear anything else there. Mrs. Downie of Nellore has
done a good work for the mission cause in lately gather-
ing up a little volume of native airs, and in adapting to
them christian hymns. She assured me that the natives
much preferred their own melodies, and that they are
far more useful in public worship than tunes imported
from abroad.

But I cannot linger with my reader longer in India.
Between the coasts of Tenasserim and of Malabar we
have spent four delightful months, surveying the scenes
where Christian Missions have reached their fullest
development. Never shall we forget some — yea, many
of these experiences ; these sittings together in heavenly
places in Christ Jesus with hundreds of missionaries and
thousands of christian converts. I may forget the tomb
of Akbar at Secundra, the Palace and Pearl Mosque in the
fort of Agra, and the garden of the massacre at Cawn-
pore. I may forget the lofty walls of Delhi, its famous
Broadway of Chandney Chook, and the Hall of Audience
where the Great Mogul sat upon a peacock throne worth
thirty millions of dollars, more than twice the cost thus
far of all christian missions in India. I may forget the
Kootub Minar, the Cashmere Gate, the Lucknow
Residency, the lofty Himalayas clad in their everlasting

'•^ \ii

I' •!.

356

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

snow. Y^a, some time I may forget the Taj, that
peerless architecture of the heart on earth, that Koh-i-
noor of India's glory upon the bank of the Jumna ; —
but I never can forget many scenes of diviner glory
around, temples of God's Spirit not made with hands,
lavish displays of redeeming grace and dying love among
these thronging millions of southern Asia. Our haste
leaves much instruction behind ungathered. We might
recall native illustrations of the doctrine of sacrifice, a
starting point for evangelical truth. We might visit
here in Bombay the Beni-Israel, or descendants of that
remnant of the captivity, which fled into Egypt, and, as
warned by Jeremiah, were sent captive to Arabia. We
might note the proved wisdom of catechetical methods
of mission instruction ; the rapidly increasing pressure
for a thoroughly educated native ministry ; the supply
of high schools outstripping the elementary ; the increased
attention given to village work — so Avisely and full
of promise ; a growing emphasis upon personal labor
from house to house ; the prudence of requiring mission-
aries to pass examinations in the language at the end of
the first and second years ; that Roman Catholic influence
in India is far l^ehind Protestantism. But my family
has preceded by way of the Red Sea and Egypt, and
will await me three months hence at Beirut, Syria.
Meanwhile before me lies the tour of Persia and Arabia,
Baghdad, Babylon and Nineveh. Only too soon my ship
weighs anchor in the harbor of Bombay. A day at
Kurrachee near the mouth of the Indus ; and, farewell
to India I

ANCIENT COLOSSAL EMFIBE.

357

' CHAPTER XXI.

I ?;

PERSIA AND EASTWARD.

[HE boundaries of Persia, which exchanged
Zoroaster for Mahomet in 641 A. D., though
still extensive, are far from what they were
under Cyrus and his immediate successors.
Shah Nassr-ud-din, the present king, holds
absolute sway over an area of 648,000
square miles, three times that of France.
It is five hundred miles across from the Persian Gulf to
the Caspian Sea, and fifteen hundred miles in the ex-
treme length from the southern border of Beluchistan to
the northwest corner of the province of Adarbaijan.
But such territory is only a remnant of that vast empire,
from 550 to 335 B.C., whose ruler could say: "All
the kingdoms of the earth hath tho Lord God of heaven
given me." Then to the eastward were included, not
only Afghanistan and Beluchistan to the river Indus,
but also the Punjaub, with the Vale of Cashmere and
Turkestan. To the north then, Persia' 8 Caucasian
provinces touched the neighborhood of mc>dern Sebas-
topol. AVestward were included all Armenia, Mesopo-
tamia, Syria, Asia Minor, and Egypt. The boundaries
were almost as extensive as those of the Roman empire
under Trajan, three centuries and a half later. The
population must have been at least one hundred millions.
It furnished six hundred thousand men to meet the army
of Alexander near Issus, one million at the decisive
battle of Arbela, and five millions nearly a century and
a half previously with which, under Xerxes, to attempt
the invasion of Greece.

',ii

n .

c I ^

358

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

But how, indeed, is the mighty empire fallen I The
power, which commissioned Nehemiah to rebuild the
walls of Jerusalem, which could colonize Egypt with
Syrian and Phoenician captives, and which ruled from
the Erythraean Sea to the Euxine, and from far beyond
the Oxus to the mysterious boundaries of Ethiopia, has
become too insignificant for any influence among foreign
governments. The frequently marked interest of both
England and Russia is only in its territory, which blocks
the shortest highway between Europe and the East.
Turks and Turcomans, Arabs, Afghans and Beluchis
have developed independent and aggressive powers all
around Persia, and their rc[)resentatives form the most
valuable part of the poi)ulation of the empire to-day.
It is doubtful whether there are more than four millions
of inhabitants at present, disiributed about equally
among the cities, the wandering tribes, and the village
or country districts. Sir Henry Rawlinson allows,
perhaps, six millions, but my own impreseions, in
different parts of the country, have been that this is a
large overestimate. Ten years ago a terrible famine
swept away nearly one and a half million of the people.
Thus, and by frequent wars, and by most wretched
misrule, the country is ])ecoming almost depopulated.
The old capital, Ispahan, was estimated to have seven
hundred thousand citizens by Sir John Chardin, who
visited Persia in the seventeenth century, but to-day
there are only sixty thousand. During the same time
the population of Tabriz has decreased from five hun-
dred and fifty- thousand to one hundred and twenty
thousand. The present capital of Teheran has eigl.ty-
five thousand inhabitants. Shiraz is probably as large
as Tabriz.

The richest portion of Persia to-day borders upon the
southern shore of the Caspian sea, and includes many
fertile valleys to the west around the great lake of
Oroomiah. This is the field occupied by the missions
of the American Presbyterian Church. Two thirds of
the rest of the country is a dreary desert. But it
should not be so, any more than half of Palestine, or of

NATURAL RESOURCES.

359

Mesopotamia. The resources for irrigation are ade-
quate, though not equal to those of Afghanistan and
Asiatic Turkey. The traveller daily meets with water-
course ruins, which tell of former fertility, of wooded
hills and cultivated plains, of a much more moderated
temperature in the summer, and of either the absence
entirely of any desert in the country or its limit to the
eastern central district. Persia has no great rivers, but
evidently in centuries long gone by the little streams
as the Karin, the Kazil Uzun, the Atrak, the Feruza-
bad, and others were much larger. Under tyranny,
waste and neglect most of the land has been allowed to
fall out of cultivation, the forests have disappeared, the
roots have gone which formerly retained the soil upon
the numerous limestone hills and mountain sides, capital
and labor have mostly vanished, and the climate during
the hot season has become almost intolerable. Good
government, industry and capital could yet repair this
waste and neglect of centuries, could utilize all these
bleak headlands and dreary lowlands, and, even as in
Palestine, make the "desert springs of water," and the
"wilderness blossom as the rose."

Russia first, and then England became interested by
way of commerce with Persia in the middle of the six-
teenth century. The Portuguese had preceded them by
occupying the celebrated island of Ormuz at the mouth
of the Persian gulf, and making it the port of a vast
inland trade. But with English help Shah Abbas ex-
pelled them, and factories were established by the East
India Company upon the adjoining main land, as also
subsequently at Bushire. Agents from London and St.
Petersburg usually resided henceforth at tlie capital. A
terrible state of anarchy existed throughout the country
during the last century. One after another dynasty was
overturned, till the present was founded by Agha Mo-
hammed. Twice since has Great Britain declared war
against Persia. But for the firmness with which British
interests have been guarded here, no doubt that ere this
Russia would have absorbed the western part of the
country, and either have annexed from Turkey the

1 ,1

5..

- i

\il:

i i'

l'^

360

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

valley of the Tigris, or have united by a railway the
Caspian sea and the Persian gulf. For the great north-
ern power tins attainment would be next l)est to the
conquest of Constantinople and the mastery of the Bos-
porus and the Dardanelles. The present king, who has
occupied the throne since 1848, has twice visited Europe,
and has either been a dull pupil of Christen'lom, or finds
his people too bigoted and fanatical to accept much
reform.

The Persians did not impress me so favorably as the
surrounding populations and their representatives within
the Shah's dominion. The Kurds alone seem to have
sunk to a lower level of physical, moral and intellectual
force. The Afghan and Turcoman elements have lately
proved through their neighboring kindred, that they can
meet successfully upon the fields of battle even Anglo-
Saxon and Slavonic comiiije. In the South and West
Arab immigrants appeared to me as having quite mo-
nopolized all leading business. The inevitable tendency,
even without European interference, would seem to be
toward the speedy dissolution of Persian power. To
this the division and hostility between the Shia and
Sunni sects of Mahometans will contribute. The city
and village populations mostly belong to the former,
who hold that AH, Mahomet's son-in-law, should have
succeeded to the Caliphate. They esteem Hussain, the
son of Ali, as the great Moslem martyr, and his tomb
at Karbela, two days west of Baghdad, as a principal
shrine for pilgrimage. But the wandering tribes are
nearly all SunnTs, and regard as lawfully appointed the
three Caliphs, Abu-])ekr, Omar, and Othman. Besides
this bitterly hostile division, there are many free think-
ers in Persia, and the Sufis or Moslem rationalists, the
Daoudee dissenters, who regard David as greater than
Mahomet, the Ismailites, or ''assassins," the Ba,bys who
claim Mahomet's mission to be ended, and other sects.
Outside the Moslem population are 26,000 Armenians,
25,000 Nestorians, 16,000 Jews, and 7,000 Parsees.

Christian missions in Persia were undertaken, though
unsuccessfully, by the Moravians in the middle of the

ABOBRICAN PRESBYTERIAN AND OTHER WORKERS. 361

last century. During the first third of the present cen-
tury various missionary eflbrts were made in the north-
west, but they were unable to resist the hostility of the
Russian Greek Chu ch. In 1811 Henry Martyn, whose
brief life-work in part we met at Serampore, India, with
great heroitsm estal)lished a mission at Shiraz, where
he translated into Persian the New Testament and the
Psalms of David. The American Board, through Dr.
Perkins, founded the Oroomiah mission in 1834. At
the amicable partition in 1871, this was transferred to
the Presbyterian Society. The work has been chiefly
among the Nestorians and through the medium of the
modern Syriac. In 1870 Mr. ind Mrs. Bruce, mission-
aries of some previous experience of the C. M. S. in
India, stationed themselves in Julfa, the Armenian sub-
urb of Ispahan. They have met here with considerable
success, having enrolled 150 adherents, 55 communi-
cants, and over 200 scholars. The total statistics of the
Presbyterian mission, including the stations at Oroomiah,
Seir, Teheran, and Tabriz, are : missionaries 23, native
preachers 87, scholars 1,923, communicants 1,321, ad-
herents 5,500. The American Bible Society has one
missionary in Persia.

Such statistics, fort^^-six years after the establishment
of the American Mission, are, at first sight, far from in-
spiring. Not only have there been so many years, but
also so many laborers. Last year the Presbyterian ex-
penditure, on account of their mission in Persia, was
$56,464. Probably there has been spent by this and
the Church Mission societies in all upon this field not far
from $800,000. But the average work of evangelization
in christian lands, it must be confessed, presents even a
less satisfactory exhi])it. We do not relish the com-
parison. Indeed it should not be indulged in a moment,
if the number of converts is supposed to represent all
the gains for the pains and expenditures, and if it is for-
gotten that all contributed of life, labor and money are
only placed as instruments in the hands of God, with
whom alone is the })ower to make genuine christians,
either in home or foreign lands. To compare, for ex-

•i

i 'rii

', «

ifik'

362

OHRIBTIAN MISSIONS.

ample, the outlay of mission money per convert in
Persia with the corresponding amount expended in
America, may, without serious harm, quiet some of the
anxieties of the statistically inclined, and encourage re-
enlistment of practical interest in missions.

Take an American city of 100,000 inhabitants. There
will be some 50 Protestant evangelical churches, with
an average of 250 communicants, or a total of 12,500.
In each church, besides the pastor, are furnished in the
good providence of God at least an equivalent of three
missionary assistants, whose gratuitous services in paro-
chial visiting, public exhortation and counsel are worth
more than half those of the minister. If the average
running expenses of those churches be reckoned at
$3,000, or in all $150,000 annually, we should credit
the voluntary associate labor, above that to be ex-
pected from christians generally, as an additional con-
tribution of $75,000. Then $50,000 more every
year must be placed to the account of building and
repair funds. The sum total then of the cost of main-
taining the evangelical churches in an average American
cityo ',000 population is $275,000. Except in times
of extr., .dinary religious awakening and ingathering,
not more than 10 converts per church, or 500 converts
for the 50 churches, are usually reported. This is a
sad commentary upon the efficiency of our home
ministry and all their accompanying wealth of evan-
gelizing instrumentalities. But it is a true one, and
to it the attention of many needs to be directed,
who are so ready to draw comparisons to the dis-
paragement of foreign missions. The amount of money
then spent in home evangelization over against each
fully enrolled member of the church is $550. We
must use this circumlocution, for it would seem so like
blasphemy against the Holy Spirit to speak of such sum
of money as the cost of each convert. On the other
hand, in Persia at this rate of associated expenditure, the
1,341 communicants would call for an accompanying
outlay of $754,050, almost the total amount actually
spent of mission money upon this field since 1834.

STRATEOr IN EVANGELIZATION.

363

But these are not all who have beon gathered there
into the Church of Christ. Many true native christians
have finished their course triumphantly, and gone to the
world of light, where no cavilling upon tiic economics
of foreign missions have to be answered by any such
wretched statistical apologetics as these. Thoy would
swell the number of genuine Persian disciples thus far to
at least 2,500, and make the associated cx})enditure for
each $320. This is only a little over half the accom-
panying outlay in the case of every convert in America.
But when there is also taken into account the various
social and educational advantages in our own christian
land, the thorough equipment of our modern Sunday
school enterprise, and the enormous amount of our evan-
gelical literature, it is safe to reckon that the Church
spends over twice as much money in connection with
each convert at home, as in the case of each convert in
Persia or in any other of the most difficult fields of
foreign mission labor. The advantage is vastly greater
in favor of foreign evangelization wiien we tui'n for com-
parison to the more highly favored mission lands, or
even when the whole field is included and averaged.

It is important to remember, whenever we survey the
battle-field abroad, with a heathen and anti-christian
world arrayed against us, that all positions are not of
equal strategic importance, and that there are places
and times, when the capture of a few of the enemy are
of the gi'eatest possible consequence. In the last
Virginia campaign of the American war, I saw three
thousand Confederate soldiers made prisoners at one
time ; but of greater moment was it, that a certain bat-
tery should be silenced, that was located upon a very
commanding hill and manned l)y only a single company.
When finally, hours after, at great cost of life and
ammunition, those heavy guns so bravely defended were
spiked, louder huzzahs greeted the victory than when
the several regiments from the open field had surren-
dered. Persia is one of those specially important
eminences. It is one of the principal keys to the
situation in Asia. Strategically considered, a perma-

iip

' 1 t

' 1 f

i >

|| fi )

iJ \

864

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

nently established mission there, with a hundred converts,
is of more conscMiuence than several mission stations and
several Imndnnl converts in Polynesia or Patagonia. It
is certain to become again the homo of avast population,
and at no very distant day. Turkomans, Afghans and
Arabs, driven inward by the fortunes of war and the
exasperations of tyranny, and encouraged by the con-
tinual decay of the native Persian element, are peopling
the hind, and ere long will (juite generally occupy it
with the best blood of western Asia. English and
Russian interests are pressing in upon the Persian
border more and more peremptorily. Great Britain has
just annexed Bush ire, {ind the northern power is almost
at the gates of Teheran. The Eui)hrateH Valley railway
upon the west, — now surely not a very distant realiz-
ation, — will speedily i)r()V()kfi Russian capital to one
from the Caspian ISea to the Persian Gulf. A shore line
railway will be demanded along the southern coast, con-
necting the Euphrates road with the vast India network
at Kurrachee. I met i>arties engaged in the surveying
of these routes. They are all practicable and sure to
attract capital. Political interests are rapidly accumu-
lating to hasten the day of their completion. What the
American trans-continental railway is proving to the
development of our hitherto sparsely settled and lawless
western territories, these Mesopotamian and Persian
lines will prove to the dominions of the Shah, or of his
successors, whoever or Avhatever they may be. Wealth
and population are evidently preparing for this long
wasted and misruled country. Commerce first will feed
the incoming people, but gradually the old lands, which
have lapsed into infertility, will be brought back under
cultivation. The population, composed of various nation-
alities, the most vigorous and aggressive of western Asia,
and the most stalwart and enterprising of Europe, will
be very important, not only in numbers and ethnological
character, but also in their commercial and religious
influences upon the surrounding nations. Hitherto the
most intensely Moslem, it would seem that the various
elements of influence at work will make Persian Islam-

THE SHAH ANi:> TEHKKAN.

365

ii iu :

ism the most liberal in the Miihomctan world during
the coming century. The situation is pcculiiirly inter-
esting to thou^littui evangelization. The Presbyterian
ftnd Church Mission societies are nise in estal)lishing and
liberally supporting their Persian stations. To super-
ficial glance their statistics may not be encouraging, l)ut
considering the difficulties whi- h have been encountered,
the results are very gratifying, and the future is full of
hope. Persia can probably never again rule the world,
as it did under Cyrus and his immediate successors, but
the wheel of history apparently will soon bring round
the day, when its commercial and religious influences
will again reach over a hundred millions of people.
When the Sultan has been driven from Europe into Asia
Minor, Persian power will outrank tl^e Tui U throughout
the Moslem world. I was greatly surprised to find how
high the Shah stands in popular esteem all the way from
Calcutta to Constantinople, and from Egypt to the
Caucasus.

Within the past three years Austrian military com-
manders have been employed for the re-organization of
the Persian army. Under the superintendence of an
Italian a police force has been established. The gov-
ernment has commenced the construction of gas works
under French engineers and mechanics. Between Tehe-
ran and Casveen a wagon road has been made and
furnished with a regular line of stages. The capital is
located a few miles to the south of the Elburz Moun-
tains, and, though seventy miles from the Caspian, is
Wo hundred miles from Rescht its i)rincipal port. This
mountain ranffe attains the heiirht of thirteen thousand
feet, and is covered till midsummer with snow, ^n
hour's ride from Teheran are the extensive ruins of the
vast city of Rhei, once containing a population of per-
haps 1,500,000. Nearly all the houses of the capital
are built of sun-dried brick, the roofs being made of
rushes, straw and mud supported by beams, and the
interiors whitened and sometimes decorated with burnt-
brick columns and otherwise. They are generally but
one story high. The royal palace with its four or five

f .; V t fi -'1'

366

C3HRI8TIAN MISSIONS.

stories is the most conspicuous object of the city. There
are districts quite modernized, with clean, straight,
wide streets, lit from iron lamp-posts. Gas is soon to
be substituted, and a few electric lamps are already in
use upon stale occasions.

Beyond the walls of Teheran there is considerable
religious toleration. It is not, however, to the credit of
the law, which is repressive and cruel, but on account
of the looseness of the police system, the conflictina;
feudal authorities, and the general misrule. Even in
the capital the Persians do not take kindly to religious
rules and regulations, adopted from Austrian and Rus-
sian codes, and Moslemized ; so even there the mission-
aries find a measure of toleration, under which with
great caution they can i)ursue their labors. Lately at
Seena, a provincial capital, a missionary had every
opportunity granted him for christian conversation and the
sale of Bililes. The right of preaching throughout the
country freely even to Mussulmans is coming to be
generally acknowledged. The civil authorities are
showing less deference to the mollahs, when these
ecclesiastics of the State Church enter their complaints
against the missionaries for preaching to Mahometans.
Some time since when several arrests were made at
Tabriz for attending christian services, the men were
released by a telegraphic order from the Shah. Recently
a list of Mussulmans in the habit of attending chapel
was handed the Crown Prince, and he refused to give it
any attention. Even the prominent mollahs themselves
in Oroomiah have publicly declared that the missionaries
had a right to teach their religion to whom they pleased.
It is very evident that the influence of christian teachers
is spreading throughout Persia. They need no longer
remain on the defensive. The native priesthood is
losing power, largely no doubt on account of its increas-
ing ignorance and notorious corruption. " Every day,"
writes Rev. J. H. Shedd, "one may hear from noble and
peasant wholesale denunciations of the mollahs. We
are often amused to see how the people enjoy our Lord's
woes against the Scribes and Pharisees, and their hearty

ever

A BBEACH IN THE WALL OF ISLAM.

367

application of them to the greedy expounders of their
own law."

It is a very hopeful fact to Christian Missions that
Persian Mahometans are considered heretics by their
co-religionists. They are familiar then with the attitude
of dissent, and with argumentation to justify their
differences, in some respects very trivial, but in others
quite fundamental to the Moslem religious system. Thus
the Shia sect rejects the orthodox method of ablution
before prayer, in that they insist upon the washing being
done from the elbow to the wrist, instead of from the
wrist to the elbow. But of greater consequence is the
Persian Mahometan hostility to the first three Caliphs,
even to Osman, the compiler of the Koran. The
veneration paid to Ali, who is not recognized by the
SunnTs, is almost a denial of the pure Moslem theism.
Here then in Persia Christian Missions find already a
break in the great solid ranks of the false prophet's fol-
lowers. There is an advantage here to be followed up,
a weakness exposed to assault. With all his arrogance
and intolerance no Shia can deny that Mahometanism,
judged by the majority of its adherents, may be radically,
cruelly wrong.

Several of the Persian sects are doing much to eman-
cipate the Moslem mind from the absolute tyranny of
pure Islamism. With all the triviality, and genendly
equally gross substitutions of doctrine and practice, the
dissent gives a taste of religious liberty, which awakens
some measure of disposition to listen the more atten-
tively to our missionaries. Both they and the mission
native helpers are always welcome for religious discus-
sion to thcb social circles of these Moslem sects.
Liberality is a cardinal doctrine with the Sheikhees.
The Arifs, or Sufis, whom we have mentioned, are very
liberal, claiming that to the intelligent the precepts of
the law are not binding. Thus one of them has illus-
trated : "The green husk and hard shell of the almond
are necessary to the growth and preservation of the
kernel ; but to the man who has the kernel they are q£
no value. So the forms of religion are not necessary to

■'

mmmmmmm

368

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

those who have arrived at a full understanding of the
truth." Such sentiments, while furnishing some in-
creased diflSculties in the way of the Gospel, are neverthe-
less a preparation especially among Moslem populations
of very great moment to the missionary of the Cross,
The Babys are very heretical, and they number many
thousands to-day in Persia. Their leader, who appeared
some forty years ago claiming to be the Bab, or Gate of
Heaven, was executed by the government for heresy and
sedition. His successor is at present an exile at Acre,
Syria, under Turkish surveillance. This sect is doing
much to cultivate kindly feelings toward Christians, to
unsettle Moslem faith, and to furnish our chapels with
hearers. The large proportion of those who listen to
our missionaries have been under the influence of the
Babys. The Daoudees are very numerous, very hostile
to strict Moslemism, and claim to be nearer christians
than the followers of any other religion. But they
consider the incarnation of Ali to be quite equal to that
of Christ, and cherish considerable paganism among
their ceremonies. While eager to study our Bibles, it is
questionable whether their purpose is above that we
have noted of Chunder-Sen in Calcutta, the leader of the
Brahmo Somaj. The mission of all these sects in
Persia is plainly to liberalize the public mind, and to
prepare the way for the evangelization of Shia Islamism.
Unquestionably every year indicates increased access
to the Moslem population. More of the children are
admitted to our mission schools, and more of the harems
are opened to our women missionaries. A Turkish
Pasha remarked lately concerning the influence of mis-
sion schools in Asia Minor: "When a girl comes back
home from the seminary, say not a girl, but a school has
come.*^ The report from Tabriz is that work among
Moslem as well as Armenian women is limited only by
time and strength. A great impression has been made
by christian philanthropy in connection with the late
famine. The affliction was not equal in extent to that
of 1871 throughout the eastern and southern portions,
but it was sufficient to carry off, for example, twenty per

cent.

alone

many

by th

the w

contn

thatt]

Cresc<

owa r

etans

sionar

who h

dreds,

having

among^
church
intellig
spiritui
traditio
tal blei
foreign
ment w
man or
ments o
80 man3
with di
had her
and it
found it
zation.
all brar
should
the ulti
ence of
bodies,
is able ]
that He
fol exp<

EXPERIMENT WITH THE NE8TORIAN8.

869

cent, of the population of Oroomiah. In this district
alone $40,000 were distributed by the missionaries, and
many thousands of lives were saved. Totally neglected
by the Moslems and their co-religionists in other lands,
the wretched people learned to appreciate the strongly
contrasted christian charity, and many are convinced
that there is a power in the Cross not to be found in the
Crescent. It has gi'eatly increased the unrest with their
own religious system, and a goodly numl)er of Mahom-
etans have professed conversion. Were not the mis-
sionaries very careful not to unduly encourage those
who have been influenced through famine relief, hun-
dreds, perhaps even thousands, could be reported as
having given in their adherence to Christianity.

Up to 1870 the special mission labor in Persia was
smons the Nestorians, with the plan of reforming the old
churcn. For more than thirty years the most earnest and
intelligent efforts were made to revive a body that was
spiritually dead. Glorious were many of the Nestorian
traditions. Twelve hundred years ago richest Pentecos-
tal blessings rested upon Nestorian churches and their
foreign evangelizing enterprises. Here the encourage-
ment was much greater for reform than in either the Ro-
man or Greek communions, or in any of the other frag-
ments of the old Eastern Church. The plan, upon which
so many Protestants build hopes at present, of reinspiring
with divine life venerable ecclesiastical organizations,
had here a faithful trial with many special advantages ;
and it was unquestionably a failure. The missionaries
found it necessary to establish a sepjirate church organi-
zation. The lesson was costly in life and treasure, and
all branches of the true spiritual Church everywhere
should leam it. The hope need not be extinguished of
the ultimate resurrection to evangelical life and influ-
ence of some at least of these ancient ecclesiastical
bodies. He, who called forth Lazarus from the tomb,
is able here also to speak the resurrection word. And
that He will, I acknowledge is my own firm and prayer-
ful expectation. Still I have no faith in human ma-
iii|mI&doii8 of the corpse. The power must very

■ i 1.

370

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

manifestly be of God, and not of man. No contriving,
compromising wisdom of this worid is to effect this object.
Not diplomacy, but the revelation of spiritual power
can realize our hope. Meanwhile, in the light of Scrip-
ture and history, the path of Christian Missions is plain.
Let every evangelical society establish among its con-
verts its own church organization. Let the aim be to
build exactly according to what is conscientiously be-
lieved to be the model furnished in God's "Word. The
temptation must be resisted to step aside from any part-
nership entanglements with any venerable formalism
that is but the relic of an old church life. Isolated
humble beginnings of christian organization have not
the eddt of direct undertakings to reform Roman,
Greek, Armenian, Nestorian, or other communions, but
quite evidently it is the Master's way for our patient
waiting, till He is ready to call forth from the tombs.

The Roman Catholics are very active both in Persia
and in Afghanistan. They spend largely in their pro-
paganda, and often unscrupulously. They avail them-
selves frequently of the extremities of the people to
hire them to join the "Holy Mother Church." The
Persian taste for intrigue furnishes them with large
opportunity for the exercise of what history has
proved to be their favorite gift. The priests have no
hesitancy in pledging their converts all civil protection
they may need for the advancement of their own inter-
ests. Still here undoubtedly, as in so many other
nations outside of Christendom, there are conscientious,
faithful, and on the whole useful missionaries of the
Cross within the Papal communion. In Afghanistan
lately, as illustrating enterprise which Protestant mis-
sions do well to emulate, even before the publishing of
the treaty between Yakub Khan and the British India
government, four Roman Catholic missionaries were on
their way to the important centres of Jellallabad and
Caiidahar.

There is a remarkable awakening among the Persian
Jews in Hamadan. From their community of five
thousand, many of the leaders in character and wealth

RIGHTS AND FROSPEOTS OF THE JEWS.

371

have professed Christianity. They are meeting here, as
also at Sesnah, Kennanshah and elsewhere more perse-
cution than any other class. The Moslem hatred of the
Jew in Persia is very intense. Alas, that in nominal
christian lands public opinion, and civil customs, and
even statute laws in some cases are not calculated to
teach the Moslem any better ! During the past year the
treatment of the Jew in Berlin has been (juite as bad as
in Teheran. To Israelites Christian Missions have a debt
of obligation, because of centuries of ill treatment re-
ceived from peoples professing the religion of Christ.
He prayed upon the Cross that his Father might forgive
them, declaring that they were sinning ignorantly in de-
manding his death. But christian nations have acted as
if there was no forgiveness for the Jew, that the guilt
of Calvary must ever rest upon his head, and thut no
lawfulness of conduct, no enterprise in business, no
generosity in philanthropy should shield him from
general contempt and imposition. Modern missions are
beginning to undo the wrong. Their lal)ors among
these people in far-off lands, both to evangelize them
and to secure them civil rights, have arrested the atten-
tion of christian governments, and legislators, and popu-
lations. Inconsistencies are being removed. A better
public sentiment is being created, and unworthy statute
and social laws are being removed. Whatever the
geographical future of the widely scattered Israelitish
race, they are certain to be recognized as belonging to
the great brotherhood of man ; race prejudices are to
vanish as allowed only to past ages of superficial senti-
ment ; and for these results Christian Missions are to be
credited, as also for their complete evangelization,
'vhich is as certain as time.

There is a missionary lady residing in Oroomiah,
lately from London, who has a brother in Australia, and
two sisters in Newfoundland, all three missionaries
also, and the four are entirely supported by their father.
What a privilege that father enjoys ! What an example
to parents of large resources ! In homes of elegance
and refinement, where almost unlimited means were at

f * M'

' ( *

, J

372

OHBISTIAN MiSSIdlra.

disposal, I have known of children ready to respond to
the foreign mission call, but held back by proud im-
patient parental discouragements. Much better the
example of that London father, Mr. Good, who sends
and sustains his children on the foreign field at his own
expense. He has given them the best possible settle-
ment for time and eternity. Their famil}'^ greetings are
less numerous here, but infinitely enriched are they pre-
paring to be above in the mansions of light.

The Afghans are well named from their turbulent dis-
position. They call themselves " Beni-Israel** (Sons of
Israel) , claiming this descent ; and it is allowed by
many that they may belong to the lost Ten Tribes.
Their own histories relate that many of the captive
Jews were banished by the Babylonians to the moun-
tains of Ghor, lying between Herat and Kabul, where
they vastly increased in number. They were early to
join the followers of Mahomet, and fought under his
standard against Mecca. Their features, as I have seen
them in the valley of the Indus, have certainly a strong
Jewish cast. There are the aquiline nose, the dark
eyes, the Shemitic complexion. Then their tribal form
of society, differing in this respect from the immediately
surrounding nations, is quite similar to that which ex-
isted among the Jews in Palestine. The Afghans are
treacherous and revengeful, but they are also hospitable
and generous. The world knows that they are brave. A
good translation of the New Testament has been made
for them, and they have some other valuable christian
Pushtu literature. The mission stations of the C. M. S.
among them are across the border in British India
territory.

No brighter examples of the transforming power of
Gospel truth can be found than in Afghanistan. Many
have heard of Dilawur Khan, the converted Afghan rob-
ber. When the English captured Peshawur, they offered
a reward for his head. But he was preserved to become
a trophy of Grace, a bright example to his companions of
the British army in time of war, and one of the most
able and successful advocates of Chrisdanity among

USEFULNESS QV lUSSIQNABT INVALIDS.

373

the Moslem populations. Two bundled were led by
him, at least intellectually, to renounce the faith of Islam,
and to accept the teachings of God's Word. He was
not a preacher, but simply a native christian, and his
straightforward consistent life spoke even more elo-
quently than his conversations. Indeed in regard to
the work of the missionaries themselves, there is gene-
rally too little value placed upon their simple christian
living in effecting religious impressions. If home
churches hear of a missionary becoming bodily infirm,
or from any cause unable to continue his preaching or
other routine labors, it is too hastily assumed that he is
incapacitated from any further usefulness. Some of the
most useful missionaries 1 have met have been invalids
from sickness or old age. Their lives in the presence of
death are brightest possible lights in the surrounding
heathen darkness. Their daily counsels and prayers and
examples are an invaluable benediction to the other and
so-called active missionaries of their stations. When I
recall the usefulness of this Afghan's consistent life
over and above his verbal testimony, and that his
example increased with value clear up to death, I seize
the indirect opportunity to record my impressions that
there should be more readiness at home to support in
foreign lands those missionaries, who have come from
sickness or age to be unable to do much more than live
bravely and sweetly for Christ in the presence of the
heathen and unbelieving world ; again that many of
these missionary invalids are of incalculable help to the
other missionaries in the way of example and counsel,
and in their varied enrichment of the home life, which
ordinary vigorous employments would not have allowed ;
and, still again, that missionaries in broken health or
advanced age are often too hurried in leaving the field
of their life work, when their very weakness may be
the strength of the divine blessing needed in their
stations, and their triumphant deaths upon their own
battle-fields their most valuable contribution to Em-
manuel's cause.

'A:

!» f

«HBi

374

OHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

CHAPTER XXn.

BABYLON, NINEVEH AND JERUSALEM.

VISIT to Bible lands is not foreign to our

mission purpose of this around the world
tour. Even if among them there were
no important evangelizing agencies at work,
we would do well to turn aside here for six
months, as we have, including a former visit,
and gather up the missionary lessons and
inspiration which they contain for all nations and for all
time. As Christian Missions need continually strength-
ened faith in the fulfilment of prophecy, familiarity
with Bible lands should be acquired, for they contain
volumes of testimony upon stone and landscape, upon
stately ruins and venerable customs, and upon the
topography, ethnology and philology of the varied
nations, that the promises contained in Holy Scripture
are certain to be performed. The "Lo, I am with you
alway " of the great commission, and the " Unto me
every knee shall bow " and " every tongue shall confess
that Jesus Christ is Lord" sound with more emphasis
and assurance to those who have reverently studied
prophecy upon the sites of ancient Babylon and Nine-
veh, along the valley of the Nile and the shore of
Gennesaret, under the shadow of Sinai and within the
walls of Jerusalem. Amid these scenes, where the
religious desolations are even greater than those of
civilization, and where in centuries past Christian
Churches and peoples have had the most marked prosper-
ities, the missionary and his friend will find the best of
schools in which to study the causes of church declen-
sion, and to learn how elsewhere to give permanency to

AT BAGHDAD.

375

evangelization. Hero also, on the other hand, have
been put on trial some of the highest Godless civiliza-
tions the worid has ever known, and overwhelming is
the proof of their utter failure. The rise and full of
these mighty empires should enlist in the mission
cause every philanthropic mind throughout the world,
for so plain is it that human power and wisdom
are not sufficient to lay the foundations of true
and abiding national prosperity. Familiarity with
Bible lands kindles special desire that they may
again be evangelized ; that ground, which pro-
phets and apostles, yea, which the Master himself
hath trod, may once more be illuminated with gospel
light and christian institutions. And next to the Scrip-
tures, as their own best interpreter, there is no
commentary in the world equal to " the lands of sacred
story." Egypt and Arabia, Syria and Phoenice, Meso-
potamia and Palestine, they pour a flood of light upon
the history and poetry, prophecy and doctrine of Holy
Writ. And as the Bible is pre-eminently the book of
Christian Missions ; as in the nature of the case it must
be more to the missionary than to the clergy and laity
of christian lands, I wish right here to enter a most
earnest recommendation for the permission and needed
funds, to enable our missionaries, in going or returning
hitherward, to visit briefly the more important of the
most accessible Bible lands. It would be a richly pay-
ing investment to give them all at least one month to
divide between Judea and lower Egypt.

When, leaving Persia behind, I reached Baghdad,
the famous city of Haroun-al-Raschid, and " of the
thousand and one nights," it seemed rather like coming
home again, for the sights and sounds now met had
been made very familiar during a former tour of several
months through European Turkey, Asia Minor, Egypt
and the Holy Land. There were the same mosques
and minarets, the same green and white turbans, the
same crescent flags and Turkish coins, the same bazaars
and narrow covered streets, and the same manners and
customs. And, indeed, it was two thousand five hun-

376

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

dred miles nearer America than at Bombay, and it has
really been homeward ever since we rounded the Malay
peninsula at Singapore. Baghdad is by no means what
it was under the Abbasside dynasty, when its royal
palace, founded by Al Mansour, was three miles in cir-
cumference, and an empire reaching from the Great Wall
of China to the Pillars of Hercules, and from the Indian
to the Arctic oceans, poured such treasure into this
same caliph's hands, that, after expenditures upon his
capital quite comparable with those of Napoleon III.
upon Paris, he left behind $150,000,000 in gold. Turk-
ish misrule has accomplished more destruction here than
either the Tartar Hulaku Kan or the Mogul Tamerlane.
Still there is a population of some seventy thousand,
lying mostly upon the eastern bank of the Tigris, and
there are many points of interest in the city and sub-
urbs, which, however, we must not be tempted here to
describe.

Turning from mosques and bazaars, from palaces and
more humble homes, from the tomb of Zobeida and the
shrines of Kathimain, and from the neighboring ruins
of both Seleucia and Ctesiphon, we give our attention
now for a few days entirely to preparation for a more
than twelve hundred miles' horseback journey through
Mesopotamia, Kurdistan and Northern Syria. An
American traveller has joined me for part of the dis-
tance — indeed, where are they not to be found? We
are guests at the English Residency, where every
assistance is rend^ed in the purchase of horses, the
hiring of men and mules, and the arrangement of an
interminable number of official introductions and favors.
A letter from the Foreign Secretary of the India Gov-
ernment has largely prepared the way for the Baghdad
Pasha's services, and any lingering ennui or reluctance
to interest himself in our journey was overcome by a
telegram from the Porte at Constantinople, directing that
for a few weeks now every additional precaution should be
taken to secure travelling Europeans from any possibility
of robbery and molestation. It was just previous to the
overthrow of the Beaconsfield Cabinet, and diploio^y

TOUBINO PREPARATIONS.

877

was much embarrassed. The Turk was anxious to
fortify the threatened English Government by prov-
ing that, according to promise, reforms hod been in-
troduced into Asia Minor, and to such extent that travel
had become perfectly safe. Therefore we had military
escorts detailed every day for the ensuing two months,
the number ranging along from ten to fifteen and reaching
even above thirty. However there were two drawbacks
to so much official attention. The guards were the very
Basha Bazouks who had committed the most hor-
rible of the Bulgarian atrocities, and, therefore
been banished by the Powers from Europe ; and it
was necessary sometimes to guard ourselves against
them with a display of the only arguments they consider
conclusive. Moreover they all wanted their back-
sheesh, which we gave the more readily since the
government was in arrears to them for over a year, and
the accumulating promises would probably never be
paid. Once, probably twice, and possibly upon other
occasions, their display of foroc saved us from attack
by Kurdish and Arab bands of robbers.

The outfit for the tour of Babylon and Nineveh was
very much less grand and expensive, barring the escort,
than the one which previously my wife, a lady com-
panion and self had arranged in Beirut, Syria, for a
seven hundred miles' journey through the Holy Land.
Then we did as others do ; secured three tents, a
dragoman, a cook, a baggage caravan superintendent
and table servant, a hostler, and four muleteers, and for
the use of all fourteen horses and mules. At times
Turkish soldiers or Aral) sheiks were engaged as guards,
the more frequently as our route was much of the time
away from and beyond the lines of ordinary travel.
But such extravagance is unnecessary in touring Bible
lands, our kindly advising friends in Beirut and guide-
books generally to the contrary notwithstanding. A
bevy of servants, a cluster of tents, and enough impedi-
menta to set up housekeeping comfortably is, indeed, a
very luxurious way of travelling ; but, after two months
of it, in Syria and Palestine, I determined to put this

, ' i ,; '■

IWJM

1 ■. ' '

^ ;'.'■;

;k^

■ V 'i ' '

i'' . ■' ■.

tn-^

mSt

,X,<.:.^

^np I

■■■

378

CHRISTIAN mSSIONS.

experience to some account, and to be my own guide-
book in preparations, when the time should come
around again for arranging another journey through
other lands of sacred story. So at Baghdad we dis-
carded tents, expecting to use native houses, khauH and

shelters; bought one horse each, mine

selling at

the

end, at auction, for only seven dollars less than I paid
for him ; hired one servant at a moderate price, furnish-
ing him with a horse, and then arranged for mules and
their driver one-third of the way, but one mule to bo
used the second third of distance, and for the last third
of the journey it was thought that generous saddle-bags
would hold all that remained of clothing and provisions.
It proved that this simple arrangement substantially
worked admirably, the cost not being over a third that
of the Palestine tour, and the comfort most of the way
not very much less.

Still previously the preparations of this same Pales-
tine party at Cairo, for a Nile journey, also help to an
understanding of Bible scenes. As, through an inter-
preter, I bargained in Arabic, and Coptic, and Nubian,
and Abyssinian, among the little forest of shipping
for a suitable dahabeeah and captain and crew, deter-
minedly oblivious to the modern invention of steam-
boats ; examined the three-cornered lateen sails as if the
ship-rigging of the days of the Queen of Sheba and of
Jonah and of Paul were the most lately approved styles ;
and then on starting made more ado over this river
excursion than over the departure from San Francisco
upon the voyage across the great Pacific ; we seemed as
if transported to old Scripture times, and many a page
of Holy Writ spoke to us more freshly and intelligibly
than ever before. Starting upward from Cairo on a
dahabeeah the traveller can easily picture Joseph or
Moses likewise skirting these verdure-covered banks
with their colossal architecture, or the appearance of the
ancient commercial fleets of Tyre and Sidon, or the
boats our Divine Master himself so often used upon the
Sea of Gralilee. In Bible lands the ways of travel, as
well as methods of agriculture, of house-building, of

THE GARDEN OF EDEN.

379

clothing, of hospitality, and otherwise generally, are as
they were thousands of years ago ; and familiarity with
them draws aside the veil of sacred history, and the
persons and events, that had seemed to l)o so long ago,
live again in the present. We meet them face to face ;
we talk with them. Well, indeed, for those who can,
to visit these lands, and then to ena])le others to realize
as vividly as possible what the • eyes can see to-day of
the old imagery of Divine Revelation. In this direction
there is need still for other contributions, and the
author of these pages is expecting soon to make one by
a volume entitled, " From the Garden of Eden to the
Isle of Patmos, — A Complete Tour of Bible Lands."

Quite confident am I that it is the verital)le site of the
Garden of Eden I visited, before ascending the Tigris
and arranging at Baghdad tor the tours to the ruins of
Babylon and Nineveh. Here, at the southern extremity
of Mesopotamia, where the Kerkha, Euphrates, and
Tigris unite in forming the vShat-el-Arab, the conditions
of the second chapter of Genesis are much more nearly
met than in Central Armenia. There the sources of
the several designated rivers — at least where they are
large enough to begin to be called " rivers " — are from
one hundred to two hundred and fifty miles apart ; here
those mentioned mingle their waters within five m'^ s
square, which is just about equal to the apparent ae-
mands of Eden, as a territory Adam was appointed by
the Lord " to dress and keep," as ground sufficient " to
grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good
tor food," and as room enough for the l)ringing together
for Adam to name of " every beast of the field and every
fowl of the air." Moses describes the location as "east-
ward," not northward. There would seem no possible
appropriateness in designating the Armenijin Araxes as
the Gihon " that compasseth the whole land of Ethio-
pia," since it flows into the Caspian, and not a drop of
it could reach Africa except through the clouds ; while
the great Shat-el-Arab, which our ocean steamship
ascended to Bushra, flows directly thitherward. The
Havileh, compassed by the Pison, " the gold of which

y^h

i i

umi

380

OHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

land 18 good, where is also bdellium and the onyx stone,**
is much more likely to be Western Persia with its rich
mineral mountains than the district of Armenia lying to
the east of the Joruk. This region, known at present
as the P< rsian provinces of Khuzistan and Luristan, was
the richest portion of the ancient Susiana. The river
Kerkha or.Choaspes, the present Joab, formerly, it is
evident, having a much larger volume of water, drained
the opulent neighborhoods of Shushan and Ecbatana.
In that eastward direction, as I noted a vast extent of
country overflowed by the spring freshets and doubtless
impassable for most of the year, I could not but sur-
mise whether this watered plain of a hundred miles east
of Eden, and which under the sun was too glaring for
the eyes, might not ])e the "flaming sword which turned
every way to keep the way of the tree of life." There
are other confirmatory hints in Scripture as to this being
the actual site of the Garden of Eden, as also in Baby-
lonian and Assyrian records lately excavated. But we
can linger here only to say that the picture is perfect of
the heathen world to-day in the presence of Christian Mis-
sions. The river of divine truth and life reaches out its
branches in every direction, and its waters also are rich
enough to restore verdure o'^d fruitfulness and beauty to
all the surrounding sterility and dreary waste. As I
watched the feeble eflbrts of thv3 inhabitants of Kurnah,
the Turkish village on Eden's site, to irrigate their land
from the river bank, it seemed so like the best the world
can do with Christ unaided by other wisdom and other
power. Let this eastern Chaldean plain be enabled to
utilize the richness of these waters, and again it will be
the garden of the world. I know of no location compar-
able to it in its agricultural possibilities. And so, though
it may be a somewhat humbling thought to our American
and European pride, it is evici^nt there are among heathen
and anti-christian peoples intellectual and moral capaci-
ties lying sterile and waste, that can, yea, and they will,
under the influence of divine truth and life, make the
garden of this spiritual world, its peerless Eden. The
leadership at present in christian character and enter-

RUINS or BABYLON.

881

prise is wisely intrusted of God to Anglo-Saxon, Teu-
ton, and Latin races, but in coming time we may antici-
pate demand for other qualifications in leadership to
higher pastures on the mount of God, and it has seemed
to me very probable that tljcy will be found among the
Shemites and Mongolians. .

We are roaming to-day amid the great ruins of Nebu-
chadnezzar's palace in Babylon. From their summits
our eyes range again and again over the vast pl-iir, upon
both sides of the Euphrates, which was once covered to
the extent of sixty miles in circumference with one of
the most magnificent cities the world has ever known.
I could trace at many points the remains of its enor-
mous wall, 350 feet in height, and endeavored to real-
ize how that it contained twice the amount of masonry
of the great wall of China. There are numerous mounds
in sight, evidently artificial, that probal)ly contain treas-
ures of inestimable value to the archaeologist and the
student of God's Word. A gang of workmen beneath
us are quarrying brick for building purposes in Hillah,
the modem city five miles to the south, and occupying,
perhaps, the neighborhood of the great bridge in ancient
Babylon. Tlius probably it has ])een going on for 2,000
years, and from these fifteen miles square have the ma-
terials been furnished for the construction of Seleucia,
Otesiphon, Baghdad, and many other cities. As, over
the great heaps of rubbish and banks of drifted sand,
rooms and halls, corridors and vestibules of this royal
palace are searched, anon we seem to hear the proud
footsteps of the monarch ; yes, and from this archway,
faciiig the huxiging gardens, still beyond the palatial
government buildings, and yet further on to the south-
west the tower of Babel, he may ha^'e been gazing,
when he uttered those boastful words which God so sig-
nally rebuked — " Is not this great Babylon that / have
built for the house of the kingdom, by the might of my
power, and for the honor of my majesty ? " And this
was the same heaven over our heads, from whence
the voice instantly fell, saying, " O King Nebuchadnez-
zar, to tbee it is spoken ; The kingdom is departed from

382

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

thee .... until thou know that the Most High ruleth
in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he
will."

Passing from the southern to the western portion of
the palace ruins, where, facing the river, it seemed most
likely the banqueting-room was located, in which Bel-
shazzar gave his great feast to a thousand of his lords,
it was easy with Bible in hand to reanimate the scene,
to range around the royal tables the bacchanalian throng
with the king, his princes, wives and concubines as the
central group. Perhaps through yonder archway the
servants brought the golden vessels, which Nebuchad-
nezzar had taken from the temple at Jerusalem. And,
as therefrom they impiously drank, these very walls
heard their shouts of praise to the gods of gold and
silver and brass, and of iron and wood and stone.
Above this very spot may have stood the candlestick or
candelabrum, over against which, right there, the words
— "Mene, Mene, Tekel, Upharsin." Through yonder
vestibule Daniel is ushered to read and to interpret the
strange writing of Jehovah's hand. But already the
Medo-Persian army has entered the city. Three walls
surround the palace and its drunken blasphemous
revellers ; an impregnable fortress. The li^.e of these
walls has never been built ; the outer six miles in cir-
cumference, and towering to a giddy height ; the two
within covered with pictures in stone, and meant to
bear record for all time to the glories of the Babylonian
dynasty. Surely, though God has spoken, and his
servant has interpreted, the impious heathen feast need
not be disturl)ed. Nevertheless — " In that night was
Belshazzar the king of the Chaldeans slain."

The structure of the " Hanging Gardens," ranked as
one of the "seven wonders of the world," is a more
complete ruin than Nebuchadnezzar's palace. It is
simply a massive pile of broken brick, fifty feet high
and covering several acres. When in all its glory, it
stood a thousand feet on each of its four sides, the walls
of twenty-two feet in thickness rising, terrace above
terrace, to the height of four hundred feet. It was an

HAXOIXO OABDENS AND LIONS' DEN.

3«3

artificial mountain, covered with flowers and trees, to
reconcile Nebuchadnezzar's queen Amytis to her new
home in the Chaldean plain, so di&rent from the
mountain scenery of her native Ecbatana. In this build-
ing probably was the den of lions into which Daniel was
cast by the command of Darius. It is marked by an
immense block of granite statuary, lately discovered,
representing an unhurt man of Jewish features between
the paws and under the closed mouth of an enormous
lion. This for some enterprising nation is an ac-
quisition of greater value than the Egyptian obelisk
recently transported to the Central Park of New York.
What a lesson was taught of faith in God here within
perhaps fifty feet of where we stand, and in a dungeon
beneath yet to be uncovered ! Full well doubtless the
prophet knew of this horrible den, and that to its savage
monsters he would be thrown, if he persisted in obeying
God rather than man. How he was to escape, or
whether he was to escape at all he had no assurance,
but he knew he was safe in the line of duty, and that
there were eternal interests of far greater moment than
flesh can feel or mortal eye can see. Strengthened by
the example of Daniel's faith many a missionary has
entered the fiercer dungeons of heathenism, and lived to
testify — *God has sent his angel, and no harm has
befallen me.' This mountain-like structure, where,
despite all its idolatries and sensualities and pride and
horrors, God's keeping angel spent that memorable
night, was referred to in the words recorded by Jere-
miah — "Behold, I am against thee, O destroying
mountain, saith the Lord, which destroyest all the
earth ; and I will stretch out my hand upon thee, and
roll thee down from the rocks, and will make thee a
burnt mountain."

A little over half a mile still farther south are ruins
even more extensive than those of either the royal
palace or the hanging gardens. Layard has identified
them as belonging in part to Daniel's ofScial residence.
Here scientific explorations are going on at present, and
it is reasonable to expect that much valuable informa-

384

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

tion will be found regarding the Jewish captivity in
Babylon. This is probably the site of a cluster ot
government buildings, all easy of access to him, who
under Darius was the chief of the presidents over all the
princes of the realm. The most likely place for Daniel's
palace, as opening out toward the royal residence, the
river and the hanging gardens, is the northwest comer
of these several acres of ruins. Here his windows
would have faced Jerusalem, especially those which to
the west would the more probably have belonged to his
private apartments, as being the most secluded. Upon
the roofs of yonder buildings just below the wicked
conspirators may have watched for the opening of the
window of prayer. Did he see them? It made no
difference. The associations of the spot on which I
stood were so hallowing, that I closed my Bible,
turned my face toward the upper — the heavenly Jeru-
salem, and prayed for a larger measure of the heroism
of godly faith, and that the thousand foreign mission-
aries I had been visiting the year past might all have the
continual support of the almighty arm as had Daniel,
might as consistently live before their enemies and an
unbelieving world, and might likewise realize that their
times of greatest service to the cause are their times of
greatest trial.

The Hillah pasha's hospitality was very acceptable,
especially as it guaranteed additional safety among the
lawless tribes, which, like wild beasts, lurk among the
ruins of Babylon. A captain of his guards was detailed
to accompany us everywhere until the return to Bagh-
dad. The mayor of the city was constantly on the
alert to see that every want was supplied, and many
of the officials called to add their cordialities. All the
way up, however, from bootblack to Pasha, it was evi-
dent that a liberal backsheesh was expected either in
money or political influence. Affairs in government
circles are plainly very much unsettled, and officials of
all ranks are grasping at straws. The conviction pte-
vails that the time is near when foreign power will be-
come supreme in Turkey, and the acquaititance and

TOWER OP BABEL.

385

gratitude of any passing European or American traveller
may prove a wise investment. It was a relief at times
to get away from so much attention, and stroll down
along the quiet banks of the Euphrates. Here the cap-
tive Hebrews hung their harps upon the willows, and
wept as they remembered Zion. How much recalling
there must have l)eeri here of the way the Lord had led
them out from Egypt, through the wilderness, and dur-
ing their sojourn in the land of promise. How plain it
must have appeared to the thoughtful, that the disasters
which had befallen them were their own responsibility.
How bitter must have been the tears here shed, how
broken-hearted and contrite many of the vows, and how
earnest the supplications. Is not God's spiritual Israel
largely to-day in bondage to the great world power?
Is not much of the Christian Church of the present
to be found in Babylon ? So much selfishness of wor-
ship ; so little interest in world evangelization ; so much
neglect of prayer and of God's Word ; so much compro-
mise with sin in business, in society, in public amuse-
ments ; so much vanity of dress and personal adornment ;
so much satisfaction Avith the mere supei*ficial formalities
of religion : — would to God that all our harps were
hung upon the willows ! Profitable, indeed, would it
be to our modem Christianity, if largely for a while
tears could take the place of our giddy mirth, memories
of Zion could supplant the frivolities of the world, and
from the banks of a Euphrates, not far from multitudes
of us, a new life could be begun in the freedom there is
in Christ Jesus.

Birs Nimroud, to the extreme southwest of Baby-
lon, thirteen miles in a direct line from the royal palace,
conspicuous from all parts of the vast city, is the
ruin of the oldest existing monument of man, the
tower of Babel. It was 2,000 feet in circumference,
and 600 feet in height, being 152 feet higher than St.
, Peter's at Rome, 196 feet loftier than St. Paul's at Lon-
don, outreaching towards the skies the Strasburg Cathe-
dral by 139 feet, and the dome of the Capitol at Wash-
ington by 250 feet. Nimroud commenced this tower,

I U ' , t tj

Iv, li

386

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

and Nebuchadnezzar finished it. Xerxes, and since him
the still more despotic king Time have reduced the
great eight-storied Belus-crowned sanctuary, mausoleum,
and observatory to an almost utter ruin. I could see
the stamp of Nebuchadnezzar's name upon many of the
bricks, and watched with intense interest the extensive
excavations which are in progress. Within some of
these massive walls may yet be discovered records of
incalculable value in connection with the Pentateuch.
In sight, still farther to the southwest, is the great
mosque, enclosing the probable tomb of the prophet
Ezekiel. A half mile to the north of Birs Nimroud are
other extensive ruins, presumably of palaces and tem-
ples. It is the traditional place where Shadrach, Me-
shech, and Abednego were cast into the fiery furnace.
Their long venerated tombs will be shown us, together
with that of Daniel, when we shall reach Ervil, the an-
cient Ar})ela, three hundred miles to the north.

We have passed it, and the neighboring battle-field
where the colossal Persian empire was shattered by
Alexander, and are spending a week amid the ruins of
ancient Nineveh. Kuyunjek, Nimroud, Karmeles and
Khorsabad, the four gorgeous palace-crowned corners
of the vast Assyrian capital, how familiar have their
names become. Within also this sixty miles* circuit of
ruins, what impressive lessons upon the fulfilment of
Scripture prophecy ; what vivid illustration of the fatal
defect of any national life, however advanced its civiliza-
tion, if there be no knowledge and fellowship of the
true God ; ^vhat folly for man to live for himself, and
to seek to build for lasting monuments with other than
the imperishable materials of human minds and hearts
and characters. The most humble self-denying mis-
sionary of the Cross, toiling for souls in the most lone-
some station of all heathen lands, is building more
grandly that did either Sennacherib or Asshur-bani-pal
upon this vast mound of Kuyunjek. Here, upon the
walls of their palaces, and over the stone records of
their lives, so largely transported to the British Museum
in London, I have studied for many days with intense

curM
silt)
badi
lion
displi
tary j
purp(
povei
they
marvc
pendii
Yes
capita
this fe
theBi
dent, ]
Mosul,
point
eminen
other i
broad
plain,-
Babylo
sabad
coverec
and ru^
spurs c
of the
ward

NINEVBH AVS ITS SITUATION.

S%7

cnrkwity. Nevertheless, what did they amount to, after
all the immense power for good with which Providence
bad intrusted them ? Almost nothing. A great many
lion hunts, and shmghters of their fellow-men, and vain
displays of power and wealth. God overruled the mili-
tary ambition of these Assyrian monarchs to further his
purposes toward his chosen people, yet how wretchedly
poverty-stricken they entered upon the spirit life, when
they left these gorgeous palaces and this city of such
marvellous beauty of location and such prodigious ex-
penditure of art.

Yes, beautiful indeed for situation was the proud
capital of ancient Assyria. I never wearied studying
this feature of the scene. Though the hospitality of
the British Consul, son of the celebrated war correspon-
dent, Russell, was most delightful across the Tigris, in
Mosul, each morning I hastened away to some lofty
point of the ruins of Sennacheril)'s palace, or other
eminence, to study the site, unrivalled by that of any
other inland city in the world. To the west flows the
broad rapid river from Mount Niphates to the Chaldean
plain,- on(5e laden with the commerce of Assyria,
Babylonia, and Susiana. To the east, beyond Khor-
sabad and Karmeles, rise mountains, some of them
covered with verdure, others most picturesquely barren
and rugged, and still others crowned with snow. The
spurs of this mountain range come down to the banks
of the Tigris upon the north, while southward and west-
ward the distant prospects are more open, a perfect
picture of hills and valleys, mountains and plains, and
at this time ripening lields of waving grain. At first
the site of Nineveh, inside the walls, which are easily
traced, appears to be a quite level plain, but this is
chiefly an illusion from the great surrounding contrasts,
which, heightens the eflfect as gradually the extensive
variety of lesser hills and valleys appears. As doubt-
less artificial streams from the river were made to
flow through many of these windings of the city, and
little lakes here and there ornamented the grounds of
royalty, nobility, and of the wealthier classes, and as

itPi

.'S

388

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

those hundreds of hillocks, dotting the prospect enclosed
by the walls of 12 by 18 miles, were crowned by villas
and stately palaces, the prospect must indeed have been
enchanting. No wonder that proudly it was looked upon
by Asshur-izir-pal, Shalmaneser, Tiglathpileser and
Esar-haddon, from Nimroud, as well as by Sennacherib
and Sardanapalus, from Kuyunjek.
' Excavations under competent direction continue,
though confined at present to Sennacherib's palace. Other
libraries in the cuneiform character upon clay tablets,
fully as extensive as that of Asshur-bani-pal, and other
records equally valuable to those of the Assyrian
traditions of the deluge, in all probability, are waiting
in these vast mounds to be uncovered. Under what
great obligation, after all, is the Christian world to those
old Assyrian despots, — nay, the rather to God, who
overruled their pride, so that in our day, when most
needed, the dust of 2,500 years is yielding up volumes
of Bible evidences which cannot be refuted. It is not,
however, our purpose or opportunity to linger here
over the deeply interesting and invaluable results of
Assyrian research. We can only in passing alight a
moment in the vestibule of this great temple of antiquity,
and, recalling Herodotus, and Ctesias, and Diodorus,
and thinking of the researches of Layard, and Rassam,
and Smith, open our Bible, the best guide-book in Bible
lands, and take a glance over the familiar prophecies of
Isaiah, and Jonah, and Nahum, and Zephaniah.
" Wherefore it shall come to pass, that, when the Lord
hath performed his whole work upon Mount Zion and
on Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the stout heart
of the King of Assyria, and the glory of his high looks.
For he saith, * By the strength of my hand I have done
it, and by my wisdom. . . . And my hand hath found,
as a nest, the riches of the people ; and as one gathereth
eggs that are left, have I gathered all the earth.'"
"And the word of the Lord came unto Jonah the
second time, saying, 'Arise, go unto Nineveh, that
great city, and preach unto it the preaching that T bid
tiiee.'" ''Thy shepherds slumber, O King of Assyria;'

THE GOOD-BT OF A NATIVE PREACHER.

389

thy nobles shall dwell in the dust." "This is the
rejoicing city that dwelt carelessly ; that said in her
heart, I am, and there is none beside me ! How is she
become a desolation, a place for beasts to lie down in I
She obeyed not the voice ; he received not correction ;
she trusted not in the Lord ; she drew not near to her
God."

The last good-by to Nineveh I never can forget.
Others had said cordial words. A goodly company had
followed us from the consulate, through the bazaars, over
the bridge, past Jonah's tomb and the ruins of Kuyunjek.
But they had all turned back, excepting one, who still
walked by my side. He had no horse — too poor to
own one ; therefore I had not yet mounted. Our hearts
had become knit together, as the hearts of David and
Jonathan. He was the native missionary of the Ameri-
can Board, the only one within 150 miles from Mosul.
With him in his humble home, in his schools, and in the
dwellings of some of his parishioners, I had learned to love
him and his work. At last we came to the northern
limits of the ruins of Nineveh. " I must go back now,"
he said, "to my work among the ruins of my fellow-
countrymen's souls. Pray for me that my work may be
God's work, and not man's work. Pray that it may not
be like that of these old Assyrian Kings." Then the
good man, in Oriental fashion, kissed me upon both
cheeks, leaving a moisture behind that was not perspira-
tion, and we separated never to meet until in mansions
of the Father's house above, infinitely more glorious than
those of Sennacherib and Sardanapalus, and in a city
infinitely more lustrous with gold and all manner of pre-
cious stones than ever was Nineveh or Babylon.

Memories of Ararat and Nesibis ; of the home lands
of Abraham and Job, of Rebekah and Rachel ; of the ter-
rible famine scenes in Kurdistan ; of nearly fatal illness
at Djizireh ; of strange experiences at Bijirek ; of the
extensive and mysterious ruins of Veran Sheraz; of
Aleppo — which certainly should be reoccupied by the
American Board — and Antioch, and from memory and
note-books full of other like data we must turn to facts

390

CHRISTIAN MISSIOXfl.

and observations bearing strictly upon modern Christian
Missions in these Bible lands.

Yet one glance at Jerusalem, and from this summit of
Olivet, which has been our tented home for a week.
Other scenes throughout the Holy Land have had their
interest, but none to compare with this. From Lebanon
to Carmel, from Joppa to Hebron, from visions of Petra
and Sinai to those of Pisgah and Hermon, scores of
places and prospects of thrilling interest to the Bible
student, but here is the culmination of all. Here the
impressions from so many clustered associations of
matcliless import are absolutely overwhelming to the
devout spirit. It is needful to take them singly ; — for
one passing moment only one — Christ weeping here
over yonder Jerusalem. Perhaps he was passing around
this very mound on his way from Bethany, and his tender,
loving heart was recalling those words he had uttered,
"How often would I have gathered thy children together,
even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings ! "

" He wept that we might weep."

There are not tears enough in world evangelization to-
day. The question is not one of temperament, for the
strong-minded apostle Paul, capable of extraordinary
self-mastery, testifies of his "many tears" over incon-
sistent christians and ungodly people. The terrible
condition of hundreds of millions in heathen and anti-
christian nations, yes, and of scores of millions in
Christendom living without God, without hope, and
soon to die, is contemplated by the Church with too
much composure. The "body of Christ" is dealing
with the question of the salvation of lost man too pro-
fessionally. Much of the preaching, which is most
scriptural and sincere and intelligent, is not tender
enough. There is pathos of sentiment, but not enough
of the pathos of heart. The burden of both home and
tbreign missions rests far too lightly even upon the majority
of the ministry and the most pious of the laity. If they
only — the Gideon band of the Universal Church — felt
as Paul felt, and as Christ felt over sinners : if it was

A 8ERAPENUM IN EOTFT.

391

their experience " out of much affliction and an<fuish of
heart" to communicate " with many tears" regarding the
wayward and the lost ; if their hearts would almost break
as did the Master's, and they would "wee[)" over the
multitudes neglecting so great salvation, a vast increase
of spiritual power would come to all evangelization.
The world might call it weak, but it would be a marvel-
lous increase of efficiency. This has seemed to me to be
better appreciated by the missionary body, than by the
homo laborers. And thus largely would I account for
the greater relative success of their efforts to win souls.
It is not that it is easier to win a heathen soul. Oh, no I
The facility is on the other side. But away in the
darkness of paganism the missionaries are thrown more
on God, and they agonize more even unto weeping over
perishing souls. They the more often have their
sheaves, while we the more frequently only our gleanings,
for they have ^earned better those two promises of God's
Word: "They that sow in tears shall reap in joy."
And — "He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing
precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing,
bringing his sheaves with him."

One moment more, and at Menaphis in Egypt. Our
dahabeeah lies behind us, moored to the left bank of the
Nile. From the great Ghizeh pyramid yonder, a part of
the necropolis of this once mammoth city, we have
looked northward over Cairo and the broad verdure-
covered delta, and southward toward Abydos, and
Denderah, and Luxor, and Thebes. We pass the pros-
trate Colossus of Rameses 11., his face in a pool of mud,
— satire indeed, as it has been called, upon the great
Sesostris, the tyrant over Israel. We enter the subter-
ranean Serapenum, where the most sacred mummies of
Egypt were interred. Fit symbols, these forms without
life, these carefully preserved corpses, embalmed, and
wrapt around so firmly, fit symbols of any church life,
or individual christian life, that is so all wrapt up in
self, and so self-preserved, as to be in no practical
sympathy with home and foreign missions.

^t:y

' ff'l

si; '•! ''J- 1

f liil

392

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

CHAPTER XXIII.

' THE TURKISH EMPIRE AND ARABIA.

|HE founder of the still lingering dynasty
at Constantinople was Othman, or Osman,
during the early part of the fourteenth
century. His name attaches both to the
ruling class and to the empire, in that the
former always call themselves Osmanlis,
and the latter is generally designated as the
Ottoman. Othman's father and his fellow-clansmen
were nomads of Khorasan, and came drifting westward
into Asia Minor at the very time when the Sultan of
Iconium, a Turk or Seljuk, needed assistance against his
enemies. The reward for the valuable service rendered
was the rule over a small territory in the neighborhood
of the Hellespont. The enterprising son, taking advan-
tage of the unsettled condition of surrounding tribes,
gained considerable accessions by conquest, and made
Broussa his capital. Othman's successors extended the
supremacy of the Osmanlis across the Hellespont, seized
Adrianople in 1361, and continued the conquest of the
Byzantine provinces, until in 1453 Constantinople sur-
rendered to Sultan Mohamniv d II. When we visited
this latter city, and stood v, iMun the vast and majestic
temple of St. Sophia, we recalled with burning indig-
nation the bloodthirsty success of that terrible Moslem
leader over this nominally christian capital, and his en-
trance through yonder portal, on horseback with drawn
sword, commanding his followers to slay all the
thousands of men, women and children, who had fled
for refuge to this sanctuary. It was even more hor-
rible than the massacre of Cawnpore. The animus

these

CONSTANTINOPLE.

398

was shown in the order Mohtimmed II. then gave to
destroy every evidence that this grand religious structure
had ever been used for christian worship. The mo»
sales, which doubtless represented saints and scenes
of christian history, were plastered over, and every
trace of the cross was removed. But there was one
token of the piety of the imperial builder, Justinian,
which Moslem fanaticism cou|fnot remove. Into the
mortar, with which the stones and bricks of the
sanctuary were laid, was poured a large quantity of
fragrant liquids, even as upon Christ's head by the
woman that alabaster box of precious ointment. This
tribute of love to the crucified Redeemer is said by
repairing masons still to lintjer in the walls of this
principal mosque of the world of Islam. Pleasant
thought that such fragrance sho'ild remain through all
these centuries of desecration, to mingle with the in-
cense of the sacrifices of grateful hearts, when in turn
the Crescent shall give place to the Cross, and the true
"prophet, priest and king" shall again be worshipped
in St. Sophia.

Meanwhile the power of the Osmanlis was extended
in Asia Minor.* In the 10th century Selim conquered
Armenia and Mesopotamia, Syria and Egypt. He
secured also from the Sherili" of Mecca the formal
authority for himself and his successors to be the head
of the Mahometan world. Under Soliman "the mag-
nificent" the Ottoman empire was greatly prospered,
reaching the zenith of its grandeur a half century
after the discovery of America. The fall, which has
continued ever since, began with the victory over the
Turks by Sobieski, in the battle of Vienna, 1683.
Europe had not experienced a greater relief since the
triumph of Charles Martel at Tours. The power of
Islam was the sword, and that power at last was broken.
In Europe it has ever since been on the defensive.
IVJany years ago the Othman dynasty would have
perished from its own inherent weaknesses and corrup-
tions, to say nothing of Russian, Austrian and Greek
aggressions, had it not been for the supposed political

''■'•'>,

A^i

mmmm

mmmmmmm

394

OHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

interests of Great Britain and other christian powers to
postpone the inevitable collapse. To add the testimony
of General Lake, an English oflficer : " The result of
this has been to give to a small dominant class in Turkey
complete impunity in maintaining an execrable system
of administration, tainted by wholesale corruption and
extortion, and to perpetrate the misery and degradation
of a very large rural po^lNation, who, whether they are
Mahometans or Christians, have suffered equally from
the rapacity of corrupt officials, and the merciless ex-
tortion of the farmers of the taxes."

The present political and social coiadition of the
Turkish empire is extremely deplorable. Ih territory
from the Danube to the Nile, and from the BL'ck Sea to
the Persian Gulf, is more richly furnished with natural
facilities for agriculture aiid commerce, and probably
for manufacturing also, than an equal amount located in
any other part of the world. For beauty of scenery,
mountain grandeur, variations of climate, and natural
facilities for intercommunication, these lands of the
Crescent are unsurpassed upon the globe. Under good
government, and with a true christian civilization, vast
tracts of waste land would be brought back to fertility,
forests would again clothe the hilh and ornament the
plains, and the average climate would be rendered more
salubrious than that of Italy. By travellers, who have
simply sweltered in Egypt, visited the neighborhood of
Jeioisalem, and coasted along the barren headlands of
Asia Minor, a very different impression is received,
than when researches are extended into Kurdistan and
Northern Syria, Armenia, Galilee, Lydia, Macedonia,
and Bosnia. Notwithstanding the large tracts of waste
territory under Ottoman rule, I observe that my note-
books here contain far more exclamations of surprise
and pleasure among natural resources of beauty and
wealtib, and comfort, than in any other countries around
the world. But the wretched populations are net
allowed to appreciate all these extraordinary, these un-
rivalled advantages. For centuries they have so suffered
under tyranny and lawlessness, that they are reduced in

REStTLTa OF TXJKEIBM MISRULE.

396

tk« struggle for bare existence to the robbing of nature
and <3ie robbing of each other. Of the squalid poverty
and beastly wretchedness of the vast majority of those
under Turkish dominion, the outside world has very
little conception. The averajye of American hogs are
better fed and sheltered, and an ordinary negro cabin in
our southern states in slavery times would be considered
a luxurious palace in the majority of the rural villages.
The present scantiness of the population can thus in
part be explained. There have been periods when these
lands of the Porte included not far from a hundred
millions of people. But to-day with a territory of
nearly 800,000 square miles, almost four times the size
of France, there are not quite 25 millions of population,
or 31 inhabitants to the square mile. Of the 8,314,
990 left under the Ottoman rule in Europe, since Rou-
mania with her 5,073,000, Servia with her 1,377,068,
and Montenegro with her 190,000 were set off, but
3,600,000 are Maliometans. The Armenian Bishop
at Orfah assured me that his people, numbering but
2,000,000 now, included a century ago fully 5,000,000 ;
and that the loss through our Protestant missions was
trifling compared with the results of Turkish misrule
and social influence. Physicians of large experience
among the Osmanus have told me, that from forty to
sixty per cent, of the men can never become fathers.
This is a rate of impotency, which points, at no very
distant period, to the complete extinction of the race.
The morals of the so-called christian populations are not
much better. Among the Arabs and the Bedouins, how-
ever, virtue is quite generally esteemed and practised, yet
evidently it is virtue without self-resfraint. While in
Arabic and Badouin society, being often entertained in
their mad hovels and black tents, I have never noted the
lascivious glances and wanton gayeties, met among
Turks, arid Bulgarians, and Armenians, and Greeks ; and
yet it was a continual surprise to iiud so few children.
When good government shall come to these lands, and
the depressing influences of the centuries have ]yeen
lifted off, undoubtedly it is the Ax&h race which is pre-

!i '

mi ■

896

OHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

pared to take the lead in repopulating these waste
regions. Their men and women have impressed me as
naturally qualified to take hold vigorously of any work
that is noble and ennobling. They are evidently not in
their element, wallowing in the dirt, the women making
drudges of themselves, and the men lounging around
smoking. I have sometimes asked them, if they did
not knovv that they were capable of living nobler lives,
and of taking their place more nearly alongside of
Europeans? "Yes," they have generally replied, "but
not under the present government, or any rule of the
Turk."

In Arabia itself, especially, I have been very much
impressed with the lingering nobility and capacity of
the Arab race. The farther we find them away from
direct Turkish influence, and from contact with the de-
cayed Oriental churches, and the blasted political and
social life of Egypt, the more it is evident that their man-
hood and womanhood are deserving of another great
and responsible lease of life in the history of our world.
Arabia has many surprises for mankind within the not
distant future, quite as great as thoso lately of China
and Japan. That vast terri^ ry it bj' no means alto-
gether a desert, and there are populous nations there of
advanced civilization, maintaining their isolation from
the outside world more completely than for so many
centuries did those other nations of eastern Asia.
Among some of the interior populations of Arabia con-
s-ierable advance has been made in the fine arts, particu-
larly in sculpture. I have seen native work in wood and
iron, and brass, that would not do discredit to Belgium.
The crown prince of one of the little Arabian kingdoms
on the coast, wliich rejects with disdain all Turkish
authority, escorted me through the streets of his capital,
and along the shore. I never saw throughout ' e Otto-
man empire, except within the imoiediate circle of
influence of the Christian Missions, so many signs of
good breeding. Again and again I stopped before the
ornamented gateway entrance to a dwelling, exclaiming
— " Is it possible that this is Arabia? " The market was

FUTUBB OF THE ARABS.

397

very orderly. Though the people are extremely poor,
there appeared to be no beggars. A like occasion in a
Turkish city would be sure to be improved by a whole
pack of wretched paupers. There were no dogs,
another favorable contrast. And the docks and break-
water to the harbor would help materially many a city
upon the eastern shore of the Mediterranean. The
information I could gather from the interior, off the
ordinary caravan routes, \^as very meagre. But I learned
enough to convince me that Arabia has some startling
surprises for the world, and to confirm me in the
impressions formed elsewhere, that the Arabs are the
coming leading race in Bible lands.

Nevertheless, as long as the natural tribal instincts
of the Arab race are so strong, they will need in their
collective capacity and foreign relations the guiding
hand of other power than they are themselves capa-
ble of furnishing. That not much longer the Turk
will be allowed to lay claim to such sovereignty, became
more r.nd more evident to me, as upon my journeyings
I drew out the people of the various nationalities and
classes upon the question of the government. It was a
surprise to find such universal freedom in conversation
upon this subject. There seemed nowhere any hesi-
tancy to express sentiments of suth thorough disloyalty,
asunder any strong government, at least of monarchical
form, would insure conviction and punishment for trea-
son. Indeed I never heard any other expressions than
those of disloyalty. The wretched government of
Tn key seems to have lost all its friends, even among
'< ^ f- vn highest officials throughout the provinces. The
i/i'nouction from the India foreign secretary, and the
temporary strain of the diplomatic situation regarding
the promised reforms, to which reference has been
made, sc^ ured us the most unbounded hospitality from
all the officials throughout the country. Wherever
there was a kamerkam, pasha, or waly, the best rooms,
table, attendance, and stables were at our disposal.
Many a time have I eaten with my Turkish host out of
ih^ same dish, in token of the utmost cordiality, and

P.
till

,.i I'm!

mm.

ill

mmm

wmmm

Z9B

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

pulled with him the roasted fowl or lamb to pieces with
bare hands and simultaneous movements, in evidence
of the same disposition to be entertaining and appre-
ciative. Surely under such circumstances it seems very
ungracious to question the motives of hospitality, and
to report treasonable sentiments uttered in such confi-
dential interviews. But it was too evident all along
that there were axes to grind ; and as to telling what
they said, that was exactly what they wanted to have
done. At least in those far-off provinces the officials
have lost all fear of Constantinople, and, as they are
expecting the English to come in soon and take posses-
sion of the country, they are anxious for reappointment
under the new government. They think that any atten-
tion they can draw to themselves, as persons fully
anticipating ti. 'is, and profoundly indignant at the
stupidity and \vh Iness of the Sultan and all his court,
will increase their chances in the British civil and mili-
tary service of Turkey.

A part of my experience at Bijirek, a city of 12,000
population upon the Euphrates, will illustrate the politi-
cal and still prevailing religious situation. Never upon
the Babylon and Nineveh portion of my touring of
Bible lands, except when in the close companionship of
a missionary, would the natives believe me when I said
I was a christian clergyman from America. They knew
better. I was a British official personally inspecting
the country as preliminary to its annexation to the
English Crown. The large body-guard of native soldiers,
and the constant official telegraphing back and forth re-
garding our movements, allowed them, they affirmed,
no other explanation. After a while I gave up what
they were evidently bound to consider aa lying. A
mile outside of Bijirek six venerable Arab sheiks met
me and presented an opening rosebud, as token of the
beautiful hospitality opening to welcome me. All the
city was out in its gala dress. It had been preparing
for two days to extend cordiality to the outrider of the
British delivering power. I was paraded through each
of the principal streets, and required to review a regi-

DISTmOUISHED AND EXTINOUISHED.

a99

ment of soldiers. Everywhere eyes were full of gktd-
iiess and gratitude. Here was a ray of Englibh hope
through the long oppressing darkness of Turldsh night.
The best house of the city was placed at my disposal.
Crowds of dignitaries flocked to my reception. There
seemed to be no end to the coffee drinking and smoking.
Just then my servant overheard that there was another
foreigner in the city, and that he was a missionary. I
hastened to send my card, begging that he would come
immediately and save me from my Moslem friends.
Soon entered the Rev. O. P. Allen, for twenty-five
years the American Board Congregationalist missionary
to Harpoot. Our mutual cordiality of the real christian
sort, my breaking away quickly to go over and call
upon his excellent wife, and a few words of explanation
from him completely dissipated the charm. . I was im-
mediately dropped by the whole city full of Turks
and sheiks and grandees and Moslem common people.
They would hardly look at me the next day upon my
departure. Indeed I had to threaten complaint to the
head pasha of the district before I could get my needed
guard. But oh ! what a good prayer and conference
meeting this missionary family and I had that night
with a dozen native christians !

Very evident is it that the population of Turkey is
ripe for a change of rulers, while the Moslems at least
are far from ready to give up their religion. The
political agent of a foreign power, English especially,
though French or even Austrian they think would
answer if they could not have their choice, would be
welcomed everywhere ; but the missionary, and those
of his kind are yet only to be barely tolerated in defer-
ence to treaty requirements of the great powers. This
utterly hopeless condition of political affairs throughout
the Ottoman empire was unwittingly precipitated by the
Crimean war twenty-five years ago. The supposed exi-
gencies of Europe brought to the side of Turkey as her al-
lies against Russia two of the richest nations of the world,
England and France. They taught Turkey the fatal
lesson of running up immense war dobts, and then o£

'ililif

3 i: '

iiu:,]

■HMP

400

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

paying by borrowing. Previously the Ottoman gov-
ernment had kept out of all such entanglement with
foreign power, as the obligation to meet interest and
finally principal of enormous paper issues. Its wars
and home extravagances were guaged by the amount
which could be forced immediately from the people by
a great variety of cruel expedients. Centuries had
accustomed the populations to such tyranny, and the
government knew just about how much blood money
the body politic could lose at once without collapse.
But this new policy of unlimited borrowing in the money
markets of Europe put everything at sea. After a few
years of enormous outlays upon army, navy and palaces,
and the squandering of numerous fortunes upon favorite
officials, credit began to tighten. Banking institutions
and the investing public became reluctant to lend money
annually to pay their own interest. This burden of
interest and of the maturing principal was too heavy
for the empire. The people did not have the money,
and so it could not be wrung from them. Confiscate
everything, and still the national promises to pay
Europe could not be met. Thus, between the millstone
of foreign indebtedness and the nether stone of a vastly
overtaxed and cruelly outraged population, the Osmanli
dynasty and the entire sovereignty of the Porte are being
ground to powder.

What government will succeed the Ottoman over
these rich bui wasted lands, is the other half of this
great and complicated Eastern Question. It appears to
me that the inevitable tendency, beginning to move
with irresistible force, is for Great Britain to acquire
Constantinople and the regions adjacent to the Bosporus
and the Dardanelles, for the remaining portions of
European Turkey to be divided up between Austria,
Italy and Greece, for the suzerainty of all the region
from the Black Sea to the Nile to be divided between
England and France, for Germany to receive her com-
pensation with cessions from Austria to the fatherland,
and for Russia to be permitted in view of the increased
guarantees to Great Britain and Europe to advance to

PRESENT AND FUTUBE "EASTERN QUESTIONS."

401

the borders of India. Then will loom up the Persian
question as the second great Eastern Question. To the
present difficulty the key is the possession of Constan-
tinople. The Turks must give it up. Europe will not
allow Russia to possess it. Austria does not want it as
much as she wants Salonica and intervening territory.
And compensations are possible all around, if Great
Britain takes it. And there can be no doubt that her
fleet is able to take and hold it, despite any opposition
which Turkey and Russia might oflfer. This aiTange-
ment would preserve the balance of power, and secure
the payment of the Ottoman debt. To such a solution
the mind of England and Europe are rapidly drifting.
Since Beaconslield's aggressive policy, British states-
manship has swung to the other extreme, from which
such a reaction is sure, as will warrant the fleet again to
the Bosporus, and, probably before the close of the
present century, the complete re-arrangement upon the
map of the eastern Mediterranean.

This solution of the Eastern Question is quite as im-
portant for Christian Missions as for European political
interests. In many respects the situation for the cause
of evangelization would be improved. Thus, in the
first place, the needed greater religious freedom would
be secured. The worship of God, according to the
religion i»* which one is born, is guaranteed to every
Ottoman citizen. This is what the christian world
thought was gained by the alliances furnished Turkey
in the Crimean war. But it was not full religious
liberty in the sense in which it is understood by the
most advanced christian nations ; and as designed by the
commissioners of the Porte it was scarcely more than
the freedom allowed from the legislation of the prophet
himself, and which had been formally declared in the
Hatti Sheriff of Gulhan^, issued in 1839 by Sultan
Abdul Medjid. Three alternatives have always been
offered a conquered population, the adoption of Islam,
the payment of the heavy Jiziyah or poll-tax, or death
by the sword. All but idolaters could continue to wor-
ship God according to their own custom. Some of the

mmmmmmmmmmiKm

402

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

invariably accompanying disabilities were sought by the
christian powers to be removed by the Hatti Humayun
of 1856, which was also generally supposed to grailt
full religious liberty. A few of the stipulations of that
firman have been carried out, but others have been com-
pletely evaded. The fact is, the Koran does not allow
the Sultan to grant that full toleration, which it was
hof)ed he had done. The law of Islam requires that an
apostate shall be killed within three days unless he re-
pents, his property going to those of his heirs who
remain Moslems. Of the subsequent diplomatic con-
troversy, Sir Henry Elliot wrote; "It must, however,
be admitted that the arguments on the side of the Turks
were not without weight. , They said that while the free
exercise of his religion was guaranteed to each of the
Sultan's sulyjects, the right of making proselytes from
the religion of the State neither had been nor was in-
tended to be given." In the late treaty of Berlin it was
sought as fur as possible to secure civil and religious
liberty throughout the Ottoman dominions, but the es-
sential difficulty remains, and the way the Porte has
evaded the stipulations regarding the Greek boundary,
and the special reforms in Asia Minor, indicates how
easily these new treaty requirements will be rendered a
dead letter in as far as they essentially conflict with
Islam. Not yet is it practicable to hold open religious
services for Moslem congregations, though they also are
invited to the public worship attended chiefly by ad-
herents from the christian populations. A few accept
such invitations ; and, to especially encourage their
coming, it is the policy of the missions to sustain
wherever practicable one service every Sunday in the
Turkish lanoruaore. Restrictions linger also around the
mission press on all publications, except the Bible.
Thanks to God's blessing upon British influence, the
hostile efforts of the Porte against the Holy Scriptures
have all been thwarted, and to-day the Word of God is
not bound throughout the Ottoman empire. Yet all
other books and tracts must receive the signature of the
Censor. This is now very seldom withheld, yet practi-

PROSPECT OP PAIK CONFLICT WITH ISLAM. 403

cally it is a constant prohibition against the most direct
and perhaps telling assaults upon the doctrines of the
false prophet. Not until the Sultan is deposed, and the
legislation of Mahomet, as interpreted in Mecca and ad-
ministered in Constantinople, is entirely supplanted, can
true civil and religious liberty be secured to these fair
lands. The Eastern Question must first be settled, and
then the freedom will come, for which there have been
such long waiting and such vain diplomatic endeavor.

The reflex influence of this benediction upon Turkey
will be felt throughout Austria and Greece, and per-
haps also in Russia. The civil and religious liberty
guaranteed to all Ottoman lands must not be withheld
from the districts ceded to the European christian
powers. It will not then answer either for Austria or
Greece to deny to their present populations rights and
privileges accorded to the annexed provinces. The law
of consistency will work with resistless force, com-
pelling the abrogation of repressive laws, which have
long hindered the evangelizing labors of our mission-
aries in those countries.

With the rapidly approaching settlement suggested
of the Eastern Question, Christianity for the first time
will come into fair conflict with Islamism. The doc-
trines and principles of both will be brought face to
face. The Moslem will have to descend from his self-
conscious superiority and arrogant conduct, and deal
with the Christian as other than an object for mere pity
or contempt. He will be compelled to open the ques-
tion of the divine mission of Mahomet, and the
inspiration of the Koran, doctrines which are, and
always have been merely assumed, never discussed,
never investigated. Rev. Mr. Hughes, of Peshawur,
who is familiar with the literature of Islam, testifies
that "in the whole range of Moslem divinity (which
consists of many thousands of theological treatises) you
will not nnd one work or treatise bearing upon either
of those important questions ! " On the other hand
more generally, when the political pressure of Moslem-
ism has been removed, the christian will have a more

: ?!*

404

OHRIfiTIAN MISSIONS.

intelligent, and in some respects a higher appreciation
of the religious system with which he is in conflict. He
will see that, in the providence of God, the movement,
which came to the surface under Mahomet, has been
assigned a very important part in the regeneration of
Asia and Africa. It will be recognized as a great
iconoclastic power, raised up, as Dr. SchafF declares,
"to destroy the gross idolatries of heathen nations, and
to punish the refined idolatry of christian churches,
which had practically forgotten the first and second
commandments."

Moreover, when Europe has thus administered upon
the estate of Turkey, the native christian churches will
become more independent, healthy and aggressive. A
leading diflSculty with them has been that they have
been so poor and dependent. Gathered almost entirely
from the decayed christian populations, their members
have been those generally the most crushed to the
ground by the bigotry and tyranny of the Moslem
power. They had nothing left after the cruel exactions
of government and their furnishing themselves and
their families with the bare necessaries of life, absolutely
nothing for the sustaining of divine worship and
christian schools. Nevertheless, so vital is the principle
of self-support to the individual character and to the
vigorous fruitful growth of the church, that during the
last few years commendable progress has been made by
the missionaries at several of the stations, notably at
Harpoot, Aintab and Marash, in teaching the natives to
support, in part at least, their own christian itMtitu-
tions. This has required personal sacrifices on the part
of the native members, that would put to shame the
large proportion of the benevolences in christian lands.
It has often meant fasting and suffering, but the gains ir
vigor of life and in the moral influence over the sur-
rounding communities have been worth the pains.
Nevertheless, it will be vastly better when the load of
excessive poverty shall be lifted, and the same spirit
enable the native churches generally to be entirely self-
supporting.

PROPHECY OF BDUOATIONAl. INSTITUTIONS. 405

It is very important also to observe that the educa-
tional and translation work of Christian Missions in
Turkey has reached the point of very complete readi-
ness for enlarged opportunity. When I have looked
at the Robert College at Constantinople, and the Syrian
Protestant College at Beirut ; when also I have visited
the mission publication houses in each of those cities,
and met representatives of the Turkish College at
Aintab and the Armenian College at Harpoot, I have
felt deeply impressed that consecrated intellectual forces
and facilities have been gathered in the providence of
God for a speedy and glorious advance of evangelizing
activity. Unless we are on the eve of great political
changes in Turkey, changes that will vastly enlarge the
opportunity for Christian Missions, it appears to me that
the educational and literary preparations in that country
are in advance of the time, and disproportionate to
those of many other lands of the missionary world.
But undoubtedly God has not allowed any such mistake ;
and, in answer to so many prayers, his providence has
wisely anticipated the demands of the closing years of
this century. And, as the purposes of the God of
nations ripen, and the coming necessities for native
sacred learning and christian literature appear through-
out these lands of intellectual and moral darkness, even
largely increased resources will doubtless be strained
to their utmost.

Probably, also, the appropriation of Turkish terri-
tory by Europe will allay an immense amount of that
animosity and intrigue, which, however occasioned,
monopolize a large proportion of the thoughts of the
people of these debatable lands, increasing vastly the
difficulty of engaging their attention with religious sub-
jects. The situation is somewhat like the evangelistic
efforts in the border states during the height of the late
American war. The minds and hearts of the popula-
tions are preoccupied with present interests of the most
exciting character. And how exacting upon the time
and attention political affairs have been throughout
Tui^key, it is very difficult for those to appreciate, who

ibA

^i!

^'l

• il'if

>:!!;■

406

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

live among daily newspaper facilities, and in a half
hour every day can l)ec()ine reasonably posted upon all
important news. But where information has to ])e
gathered by hearsay, — a little from this traveller and
a little from that ; and then to be reported from neigh-
l)or to neighbor throughout the city or village (sure to
be exaggerated, and then the more frequently needing
correction), — the consumption of the time and atten-
tion of the people is enormous. I usually spent two
hours a day answering questions about the news from
Constantinople, and Europe, and Russia, and the famine
districts, and India. And largely it was not mere de-
sire for gossip, but a deep burning interest in political
affairs, a consuming anxiety for relief from the crushing
burdens of a wretched tyranny. When such anxiety is
removed, the missionary will have much better oppor-
tunity ; the people will have more time to listen, talk,
and read of the kingdom of redeeming love and eternal
life.

The anticipated political changes will quickly develop
many of the natural facilities for intercommunicatior
throughout the lands now under the tyranny of th
Sultan. For years a responsible British steamship line
has been ready to occupy the route between Baghdad
and Mosul upon the Tigris. Even now a regular line
upon the Euphrates would pay. The coasting facilities
are immense, and, with the return of agricultural and
commercial prosperity, travelling opportunities would
soon be equal to those along our American sea-board.
There are many routes of traffic, which would warrant
the construction of railways under a just, strong, and
stable government. Canals would be required, some of
which would only have to be reconstructed from old
Babylonian, and Assyrian, and Roman, Greek, and
Egyptian remains. This coming increase of travelling
facility will largely add to the efficiency of the mission-
ary force. It is really distressing to see how much
valuable time has now to be consumed in getting from
place to place. A Mardin missionary had just preceded
me on his annual visit to Baghdad and Mosul, and it

FBAOMENTS OF THE EASTERN CHURCH.

407

took me three weeks of hard horseback riding, not in-
cluding the delay at Nineveh, to cover his return route.
The Tigris line of steamers would have saved more
than a mrtnight. Then, too, Bible lands will be much
more accessible to the travelling public generally. At
a very much moderated expense, they will be brought
within the limits of a spring excursion : we could not
advise a summer one even in a Pullman drawing-room
car. Moreover, the political change will secure the long-
delayed freedom for thorough Biblical researches by the
archaeologists of Christendom. Alas, what treasures of
Scripture antiquities remain undiscovered, because of
the ignorance and jealousies of Turkish officials !

We may add, that it is to be hoped that the additional
political responsibilities, which Great Britain must as-
sume, as the outcome of this Eastern Question, will
excite English christian churches to take hold vigorously
of evangelizing labor in these lands, and not leave them
as hitherto almost entirely to the mission interest of
America.

The various fragments of the Eastern Christian
Church are an exceedingly interesting study. It has
been a great privilege to form the acquaintance of many
of their clergy and laity, to inquire directly into their
richly laden history, and to reach some face to face
impressions as to a variety of important missionary
questions with which they are involved. The Greek
Church, — to which the great mass of the populations of
Russia, as also of the 2,800,000 Greek Christians of
Austria belong, and which claims the title of " The
Catholic and Apostolic Oriental Church," — has four
patriarchs in the Ottoman empire ; — at Constantinople,
Alexandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem. Among them
Roman Catholic missions have been successful in de-
taching a considerable body of adherents, designating
themselves as the Greek Catholic Church. Their
patriarch resides at Damascus, and their clergy are
mostly Arabs who have been educated at Rome.
Similar secessions have also taken place from the Syrian
and Armenian Churches in the direction of papal author-

k>'

'li ii

' 'I

408

C3HRI8TI>*T MISSIONS.

ity, and the sects are called Syrian Catholics aaad
Armenian Catholics. Among the Orthodox Greek
populations Protestant Missions have not yet met with
the same measure of success as among the adherents of
some of the other Eastern Churches, and yet gradually
even these proud and bigoted religionists, numbering in
Turkey 2,000,000, are proving accessible to a scriptural
and spiriiual Christianity. A larger body are the
Bulgarians, including 2,800,000 adherents, who are
members of the Greek Church, bu"!; independent low of
the grectt hierarchy. For a long time they were com-
pelled by the government to recognize the authority of
the Greek Patriarch of Constantinople, but recently
they secured their own Exarch, and now, while Greek
in opposition to Rome, they form a quite independent sect.
On account of their ate advances in civil and religious
liberty, their population forms '^.n exceedingly interest-
ing field for mission work, which since the late war
especially has been cultivated by the American Board
with great encouragement. The Armenians number the
same as the Orthodox Greeks in Turkey, 2,000,000.
They are governed by four patriarchs, whose chief re-
sides at the monastery of Echmiazin, near the Mount
Ararat of Armenia. This community has more intelli-
gence, wealth "nd social influence than any of the other
Oriental Churches of the Ottoman empire. On account
of their quiet, steady methods of life, they have been
called " the Quakers of the East." Protestant Missions
among them have met with considerable success, and
liieir ecclesiastical leaders are beginning to treat our
missionaries with marked respect. The Maronites
(250,000) are so named from their first bishop in the
s<i!venth century, are strongly Roman Catholic, though
rfcjecting celibacy for their priesthood, and holding some
other independent views, and use the almost dead
S3n'iac as their ecclesiastical language. The residence
of their patriarch is upon Mount Lebanon. A Maronite,
with whom I became ac^atiinted at Bushra, 500 miles
below Baghdad, is one of the most refined and
tburou^y 'educated gentlemen I have ever met. His

THE NESTORIANS AND mSSIBlS.

40B

cousin, Mr. Bistany, of Baghdad, a Protestant ohris-
Jan, furnished me with drafts upon Mosul and Aleppo,
which were readily cashed, notwithstanding it is gene-
rally reported that such arrangements are impossible upon
the Babylon and Nineveh route. The last words f>r this
enterprising merchant, to whom I had ^een introduced
by Dr. Jessup, of Beirut, were, "If you should be
robbed and need funds, draw on me to any amount, for
I shall telegraph you credit all the way along." Very
good treatment that for the latitude and longitude of
Baghdad. Moreover, on account of the different rates
of exchange, I found that half his paper was worth
more when presented than I had paid for it ; certainly a
very agreeable way for a traveller to do his banking.
* Another sect of Roman Catholic christians are the
Latins (100,000), called also Chaldean Catholics, who
have well endowed their convents and educational
establishments vith money mostly contributed by
Catholic Europe. Their head, whom I met at Mosul,
his ecclesiastical seat, claims the title of Patriarch of
Babylon. Then there are the Syrians or Jacobites
(70,000), who derive their latter name from Jacobus
Baradaeus, a noted ecclesiastic of the 6th century.
Their chief, called the Patriarch of Antioch, resides in a
monastery most picturesquely situated in the north of
Mesopotamia near Mardin. He claims to be the head
also of the Syrian christians of Travancore, India.
The Jacobites are monophy sites, blending the two
natures of Christ into one — the divine. They are
opposed by the Chaldean Nestorians, of Kurdistan and
the Tigro-Euphrates valley, who so emphasize the two
natures of our Lord as to speak of him as two persons.
It is the lingering result of the old coniroversy between
Cyril and Nestorius. These Chaldenn christians, who
are called Nestorians by their opponents and have come
thus to be designated generally, are the remains of one
of the most celebrated Churches of history. They claim
the Apostle Thomas as their founder, and in the sixth
century were leaders in religious learning and missionary
entetprise. I visited with intense interest Nesibis and

h I

mmmmmm

mmm

410

OQORISTIAN MISSIONS.

Edessa, from whence ^\d centres of christian intelligence
and consecration evargelizing influence spread forth
over two thirds of Aaia. During the reign of the
Caliphs " The World for Christ " seems to have been the
rallying cry of the Nestorian Church, until their mis-
sions were scattered all over the vast region between
Jerusalem and China. Their records are still found
within but a few hundred miles of the Pacific Ocean.
Their hierarchy at one time included 25 archbishops,
and their number of communicants, according to Gibbon
and Layard, exceeded those of the Greek and Latin
Churches. They have deservedly been called "the
Protestants of the East." They did a glorious work,
and the history of their rise forms, part cf the most
valuable records of the Christian Church. But their fall
came. The world rushed in upon them like a flood.
Intelligence, refinement, learning and missionary enter-
pnse are not in themselves guarantees of permanency
and continued prosperities. If the Holy Spirit be
grieved away ; if religious power is tempted aside by
worldly ambitions ; if formalism is permitted to take the
place of vital piety, the religious body is sure to go into
decline. Nestorian history is full of lessons for the
churches of to-day. There are christian communions,
which God has greatly prospered, and whose influence
at present for good is world-wide, yet which are running
upon the rocks which wrecked Nestorianism, and in
centuries to come may be found in as sad a plight as the
Nestorians to-day, surrounded and crushed to the ground
by Turks, Persians and Kurds. We have seen that the
efforts to reform those of northwestern Persia proved a
failure, and so likewise has it been with similar endeavors
in Turkey ; and it is a solemn thought that some of the
churches, which are now leaders in Christendom, may
lapse into such a wretched condition, as to render it
impossible to reinspire them with the divine truth and
the divine life.

Three additional glances of thought. The common
people of Turkey, of almost all nationalities, are much
superior to their rulers. In Smyrna I witnessed a

SMYRNA AND FLETNA.

411

review of troops. The rank and file were evidently of
better material than their officers. Either civil or
military position in Turkey means dissipation, the loss
of character and manhood. Plevna will not be forgotten
in estimating the courage still at the call of Islam.
Religious fanaticism is not waning as rapidly attMlitical
power. Mistake should not be made here. ^^^ij^Mfiscus
and Bulgaria must not be forgotten. Other oS^cres
and atrocities will probably stain the pages of history.
But Christian Missions are at the root of the difficulty.
They are having many accessories, but are themselves
the hope of Turkey. One of those accessories is the late
introduction in part of a Customs' service-, under chiefly
English supervision, similar to that we have met in China.
For asking a bribe my custom-house inspector at Beirut
— being under the reformed department — was dismissed
— surely a gleam of sunshine for this wretchedly
governed country.

412

CSSISTIAir MISSIDNSi

CHAPTER XXIV.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN TURKEY.

N the early part of the present century the
mission interest of several branches of the
Christian Church was strongly attracted in
the direction of the Levant. The population
of the Ottoman empire then was estimuted at
35,000,000, of whom 12,000,000 belonged
to the decayed Oriental Christian Churches.
The prospect of this field for evangelistic labor was in
the minds of many leaders most encouraging. Such
judgment was not a mistaken one, and yet the three
most prominent grounds for their encouragement have
proved to be illusory. The fathers of both the Church
Mission Society of England and the American Board
overestimated the religious character and reform capacity
of the Greek, Armenian, Nestorian and Coptic Churches.
They argued too hastily that the late revolutions in
Europe had destroyed the aggressive power of the
Roman Catholic; College de Propaganda Fide. ' And
they were too sanguine in their expectation that the
Greek Catholic Church, the Syrian Catholics, the Ar-
menian Catholics, the jMaronites, and other sects of the
Ottoman empire in allegiance to Rome wei e r field all
ripe for the hiirvest-gatherers of evangelical Christen-
dom. More correctly did the fathers of the modem
missionary enterprise measure the situation regarding
the Mahometan populations. They did not consider
them as yet directly accessible to christian truth. But
they hoped to reach them through evangelized Jews in
Palestine, reformed Oriental Churches, an 1 Protestant
converts from the Catholic sects throughout Turkey.

Th
sects
of Pr
of th<

BEDEEMINO THE IfMiE.

lit

The Moslem judgment regarding the Oriental christian
sects has proved more intelligent and reliable than that
of Protestants. To the ruling populations, the lesson
of the centuries has l)een, that the name of christian is
synonymous with hypocrisy, the idolatrous worship of
pictures, and immorality. Dr. H. Jessup quotes them as
saying — "We have lived among christians for 1200
years, and we want no such religion as theirs." In the
beginning the occasion largely of the Moslem movement
had been a popular revulsion against not only the gross
idolatries of the pagan world, but also the dead formalism
and notorious corruption of nearly all the christian
church s of the sixth and seventh centuries. Mahomet
and the Caliphs struck at the cross with the same conscien-
tious indignation with which they broke in pieces the
idols of stone. Among these Oriental churches since then
there has never been any revival of true religion of
sufficient prominence to dissipate these first impressions.
It has been one of the most difficult tasks of Christian
Missions to open the Moslem mind to draw distinction
between a true Protestant evangelical Christianity and
the bastard religions of a nominal christian faith, which
with millions of adherents had always existed by the
side, or rather under the feet of self-conlident and
arrogant Islamism. But at last this task is plainly in
process of accomplishment. It is now quite frequently
said — "Oh, you are a Protestant, I can believe you."
"You believers in the Book will not lie like christians."
"Ah ! you are not christians ; you are Ingleze."

The situation places the true Church of Christ under
a very special debt of obligation to render its evan-
gelizing enterprises in Moslem lands as strong and
efficient as possible. We cannot throw off the re-
sponsibility of the inconsistencies and harmful influence
of those eastern churches. Their shameful records are
a part of our history. Indeed we might not have been
the possessors of such scriptural knowledge and com-
parative purity of life, had it not been that the Almighty
overruled their evil for our good. Ours the double duty
to correct these false impressions which have been made,

414

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

and to teach the world of Islam that to all evangelical
believers in the Book throughout Chriitendom, there is
a title dearer to them than Protestant, more full of
meaning and heart, more closely linking all the children
of faith with their Divine Leader, more certain to be
the name borne iit least to the end of time, even that very
title which to all the followers of Mahomet has for moi*e
than a thousand years meant ignorance, bigotry, deceit,
quarrelsomeness, dishonesty and licentiousness. We
must redeem the name of Christian. When over half a
century ago the American missionaries reached Syria,
they found that the intellectual life of the adherents of
the decayed oriental churches had fallen so low, that it
was with the greatest difficulty that any teachers could
be secured from among them competent to give even the
most primary lessons in Arabic. ' The situation was
very embarrassing, as none but Mahometans knew how
to read, and they would not teach either the mission-
aries or the adherents of the native christian sects.
Only Moslems were admitted to the instruction in the
medrisehs attached to the mosques. But this and many
other difficulties have been overcome. Still others re-
main to be encountered, before the christian has in
Moslem lands the same standing he has secured through-
out the more civilized portions of the pagan world.

The first advance movement in the direction of the
Mahometans of Europe, Asia and Africa, was the estab-
lishment of a base of operations by the Church Mission
Society at Malta in 1815. Able missionaries were then
sent forth to explore Greece, Syria, Asia Minor, Egypt
and Abyssinia. Their reports were published in several
volumes, entitled Christian Researches. It has proved
that these elaborate treatises have given great prominence
to a lesson that should never be forgotten. An ounce
of missionary experience is worth more than a pound of
the most able mission theorizing based upon superficial
observations. Those godly men, of thorough culture
and the best intentions, were very confident, after their
extensive touring of the Levant, that they clearly com-
prehended the situation, and, because of so many thou-

sand

versat

ties ui

Their

to be

lands.

many

severa

and th:

rated

SPECIAL PURPOSE OF THIS VOLUME.

415

sand miles travelled, and of so much thought and con-
versation and correspondence, were permanent authori-
ties upon the subject of Christian Missions in Turkey.
Their volumes of Christian Researches were expected
to be standard classics for the evangelization of Bible
lands. But it has proved that they were mistaken in
many of their leading judgments, that the opening of
several of the stations they recommended was premature,
and that generally the theories of the work they inaugu-
rated were impracticable. To-day any one of the
scores of experienced missionaries in Turkey could
communicate more wisdom upon the religious situation
and the true theory of missions in the Levant, than all
those able pioneer theorists together. If the pages of
this volume represented only the writer's personal im-
pressions from a world-wide range of observation among
mission stations, simply his judgments and his theories
of method, then many of them at least would not deserve
being written or read. I ut their value, if at all, rests
chiefly upon their being an attempted compilation of the
matured thoughts and feelings of hundred? oi experienced
missionaries, met in frequent conversations face to face
with their work in almost all lands throughout the world.
More especially the effort is to voice the judgments of
those many missionary toilers, who have given years of
practical thought to many of these questions of world
evangelization, but have not possessed the facilities or
the disposition to place them before the eyes of the
churches at home.

We would not imply undue censure of those mis-
sionaries who are continually supplying our missionary
papers and magazines with touring notes and observa-
tions upon their work. The letters of some of them
are always read with pleasure and profit. But generally
in the mission literature of the day there is a lack of
something, which must be supplied before the attention
of the masses of the Church is secured and held per-
manently. A large advance would be made, if some
plan could be devised for bringing out the vast reserved
talent of our silent but thoughtful and experienced

1 ii

li:,

HHPP

416

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

missionarieB. If any way could be arranged whereby
many of our foreign toilers could be induced to wril«
occasionally as I have often heard them talk in their
work, and about their work, and concerning the general
principles and methods of foreign evangelization, our
missionary literature would not go around so begging
for subscriptions. But, while thus emphasizing the
value of the opinions of intelligent, practical mission-
aries after years of service, there are some things to be
said in favor of the judgments of passing travellers,
and of those at home deeply interested in the work
while compelled to take all their information at second
hand. Many of the most serious embarrassments among
the foreign stations have very evidently appeared to me
to be because the rule has been too sweepingly applied,
that those who live upon the field know better how to
work it than those who are thousands of miles away.
If foreign missions were simply the work of the mis-
sionaries, it would be vastly simplified. But it is far
more, even that of the whole body of the Christian
Church engaged in the evangelization of the heathen
world. Within this vast range for thinking and plan-
ning there must be division of labor, and not that
simply which reduces all home talent to the mere
question of source of supply. Better that some mis-
takes be made by the missionaries un " )r a measure of
home direction, than that the churches be relieved
entirely of responsibility to qualify to guide in part the
work of those who are supported by their contributions.
There are special promises of divine companionship
and help for those who go, and there are special prom-
ises also for the great Jiody of believers whose fulfilment
are equally essential to tbe success of foreign evangeli-
zation. Often have I been impressed that a superhuman
wisdom at home had matured plans for the laborers
abroad. Men alone could not have acted with such
comprehensive sagacity. It is the right way for mis-
sionaries and their constituency to be as mutually help-
ful as possible, to draw each from the other the utmost
of information and judgment and sympathy, and for

RESPONSIBILITY AT THE ROOMS.

this Mission Boards and executive officers should
prayerfully bend all their energies, rememberin,*;; that
they are not the Church, that they only represcjnt it,
and that the weakness of their administration wili be in
direct proportion to their self-consciousness and solici-
tude of power. There are no positions christians are
called upon to occupy, needing higher personal qualifi-
cations and more surely the united {..triers of all, than
those of responsibility at the rooms of the various mission
societies ; and duty there is best discharged when there
is the least practicable assertion of authority, the least
of administration and manipulation, and when the con-
stant anxiety and effort are to bring together the
churches and the missionaries in the utmost intimacy
and cordiality.

The result of those pioneer mission tours throughout
the Levant, though a failure to settle questions which
required years of personal experience upon the gi'ound,
was to stimulate a great deal of missionary interest in
these Bible lands, particularly among the Congrega-
tional and Presbyterian churches in America. In 1818
Jerusalem was occupied as the first station of the Amer-
ican Board in these lands of Islam. Subsequently,
however, this mission was abandoned on account of
Romish intrigues, political disorder, and other unex-
pected obstacles, which for the time seemed insur-
mountable, and certainly directed attention to fields
that might have remained unoccupied, and which have
proved to be the wisest possible basis for missionary
operations throughout the Levant. Constantinople was
made a centre of missionary operations by the American
Board in 1831. In this political capital of Islam the
first evangelical church of Turkey was established in
1846, after which immediately others were organized at
Nicomedia, Adabazar, and Trebizond. The long series
of preceding years had been spent in maiving experi-
ments and securing foundations for future work. Es-
pecially the plan of not setting up any new church
organization, but of reviving the spiritual life of the
venerable eastern churches was thoroughly tested and

418

OHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

found to be impracticable. With the consequent estab-
lishment distinctively of evangelical Protestantism, the
cause of Christian Missions in Turkey very consider-
ably brightened. The aroused hostility of the old
ecclesiastics was not as embarrassing as their former
half-hearted co-operation. Indeed, they themselves
finally forced the issue, as they could not endure the
spirituality and Bible fidelity of the missionaries.
Gradually, since then, evangelical mission stations have
been established at nearly afi the great centres of influ-
ence throughout the Levant. In addition to the three
societies mentioned, there are fourteen other missionary
associations engaged at present in the work. The oper-
ations of the American Board and of the American
Presbyterian Church, whose work was divided ofi" in
1871, are very much the most extensive. The former
has to-day throughout the Ottoman empire 162 mission-
aries, nearly 600 native preachers and teachers, 6,000
communicants, and schools of all grades with 12,000
scholars. The Presbyterian missions in Syria number
35 missionaries, 143 native preachers and teachers,
nearly 900 communicants, 30,000 Protestant adherents,
and 4,375 scholars in the common schools, female semi-
naries, Beirut Protestant College independently organ-
ized) and in the Theological institution. At Latakia,
between Alexandretta and Tripoli, I visited an interest-
ing mission station of the American United Presbyte-
rians, where Rev. Mr. Easton and his associates are
laboring successfully. But of the principal field of the
operations of this society in Egypt, we will make men-
tion in the following chapter upon Africa and its evange-
lization.

The "British Syrian Schools and Bible Mission,"
lately under the superintendency of Mrs. B. Thompson
of Beirut, and "the Lebanon Schools," under Scottish
management, are locating many effective centres of
christian influence throughout that great mountain
raage, among the youth and the women of both
Oriental Church and Moslem populations. The former
mission was the immediate outgrowth of English sym-

MASSACRES BENDEBED IMPOSSIBLE.

419

patby excited by the terrible massacres of 1860, with
whose details not long after I became sadly familiar at
Damascus, and throughout the Lebanon districts.
Thousands of widows and orphans fled to Beirut for
protection and charity. A Woman's Industrial Refuge
was opened, well provided with needle-work and Bible
instruction. The special object of the mission was to
allay the vindictive feelings between the diflferent sects
and races, which had been excited afresh by the massa-
cres. This was a very difficult task, mothers retaining
as souvenirs for revenge the blood-stained garments of
their husbands, brothers, Jind sons. But gradually the
genial influences of christian love conquered, and now
in the 30 schools which have grown out of this In-
dustrial Refuge, with their 3,000 pupils, the children of
the murdered and the murderers may be seen daily
studying and singing together. "Madam," said an
enlightened Mahometan pasha to the lady principal,
" such schools as yours, where you admit all sects, will
make another massacre impossible."

In Syria proper, not including Palestine or Asia
Minor, that is between Antioch and Nazareth, there are
184 Christian schools, 341 teachers, 10,585 scholars ;
4,782 being girls, of whom 1,000 arc Mahometans.
In Beirut alone, where 22 years ago not probably 300
children attended any school, now there are 9,000
children in the various schools, 3,000 of them being
under Protestant instruction. The Friends' Foreign
Mission Society is extending its boys' and girls' schools
throughout Syria. Work here and elsewhere in the
Levant is being carried on also by the Church Mission
Society, the Irish Presbyterians, the American Method-
ists, the Society for promoting female education in the
east, the Crisdhona Mission, the Berlin Society, the
London society for promoting Christianity among the
Jews, and the society for the Propagation of the Gospel.
Very successful hospital and school enterprises are
being prosecuted in Beirut by the Deaconesses of
Kaiserwerth. They labor also in Asia Minor and
Egypt. Bible instruction is given every Sunday by the

-I'M
1 . f]

illii'

420

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

British Syrian schools to nearly 400 Turkish women.
It is gratifying to see the Church Mission Society agjiin
strengthening its forces in Palestine. It has English,
German and Arabian congregations in Jerusalem, a
Protestant church of 420 members, mostly Greek con-
verts, at Nazareth ; and at Joppa, Nablous, Gaza and
Es Salt, across the Jordan, 21 schools, 751 scholars and
1,108 native christians. The mission schools of the
late Bishop Gobat have been mostly placed in charge of
the Church Mission Society. The church at Es Salt,
tjbe ancient Ramoth Gilead, is composed of Bedouins.
The demand for Christian schools in all parts of tho
Ottoman empire is now rapidly increasing every year.
Tho call would be very much more general, if Christian
Missions would undertake to establish merely secular
schools of the various grades, leaving the work of pro-
ducing religious impressions to the silent influence of
the teachers' lives, and to the leavening effect of correct
scientific instruction. But happily the prevailing, if not
quite unanimous conviction of the missionaries is that a
general system for national education lies outside the
limits of the duty of Christian Missions. While the
demand in many other parts of the world for direct
evangelization is so great, the utmost that the cause in
Turkey can reasonably ask of the churches in Christen-
dom is that the educational desire among the native
converts and their kindred be fostered without injury
to the noble spirit of self-reliance ; that higher institu-

tions for thorough scientific christian

training

established at the great centres of missionary activity to
supply preachers and teachers as demanded, and that
such a number of mixed common schools be sustained
under missionary supervision and control as shall cor-
rectly mould the national system of education that is
being formed. This is a golden mean between the
extreme theories, of refusing on the one hand to use
schools at all as a means of evangelization, and of
adopting them exclusively on the other as the only
hope of converting the world.

Many questions right here spring to the surface, the

QUESTIONS TO THE SURFACE.

421

majority of which probably cannot be answered, until
in each separate case all the circumstances be taken into
account. How many should be the schools in which
the children of other than Protestant christian parents
shall be taught by missionaries or by native teachers
supported by mission fm ids? When is the legitimate
demand upon the missions for higher education to be
considered as reasonably met ? How large a proportion
of unconverted and hostile native youth, yet ambitious
for the thorough education the christian colleges alone
furnish, may be admitted without diverting funds given
in trust for purely evangelistic purposes? May anti-
christian or anti-prote stunt pupils be consistently
excused from such religious exercises in the mission
schools, as their parents are unwilling that they should
attend? To what extent is it wise to allow the
impression in Moslem or heathen communities that the
hope of Christianity is with their inexperienced and easily
influenced youth ? General answers to these and other
related questions can be given, but they shade oflf in the
one direction or the other with the changing circum-
stances of almost every different mission field. As Dr.
Clark, the foreign secretary of the American Board, has
well said : " It is the dictate of a wise missionary
policy to adapt methods of labor to the varied circum-
stances of different fields. While the general principles
to be observed in the conduct of missionary work may
now be regarded as settled, and while the great object
of establishing self-supporting, self-propagating churches
is kept in view, the application of these principles must
be suited to the peculiar circumstances and characteris-
tics of each race and nation. Methods that are best
suited to the savage tribes of Central Africa and of
Micronesia might not be found available in a civilized
country like Japan or China. These varying circum-
stances and conditions must be regarded not only in the
beginning of each mission, but also in the development
of the work begun."

The educational question becomes a very difierent one
when viewed from any other standpoint than evangel-

"Bwmmmmmmfi^mimmm

422

CHHISTIAX MISSIONS.

izing yTiisaion responsibility. If benevolent men of
christian countries, impressed with the need of coUej^es
in mission lands, free to all of the requisite intellectual
and moral qualifications, nc matter what their religious
principles, establish such institutions, so endowing them
that their running expenses shall not be liable to fall
back upon the mission treasury, the act is deserving of
ail commendation. Especially do such educational en-
terprises call for the devout thanksgiving of all friends
of missions, when such provisions are annexed in the
charters, as require administration in thorough sympathy
with the missions, and the employment in all the leading
chairs of instruction it' christian men of positive and
unequivocal religious influence. Of this character are
the Robert College at Constantinople and the Syrian
• Protestant College. The former is located at Bebek,
upon a sightly elevation above the Bosporus, from
which I shall never forget the extensive prospect reach-
ing far into both Europe and Asia, including scenes
of so much thrilling historic interest, and so much that
to-day is beautiful in nature and m art. Its Imposing
quadrangular building of gray stone was erected at the
expense of Mr. Christopher R. Robert of New York,
who gave this institution, which properly bears his
name, two hundred thousand dollars. Dr. Cyrus
Hamlin of the American Board was the missionary
mostly interested in the founding of the college, which
was designed to advance upon the collegiate theological
institutions at Marsovan, Harpoot, Marash and Mardin,
and to furnish to all young men a thorough course of
classical and scientific instruction. There are nearly two
hundred students, from different parts of Turkey, but
more largely from Bulgaria. The teaching is done in
English, and the course of instruction is very similar to
that in American colleges. Following in part the ex-
ample thus set, the Central Turkey College of Aintab
and the Armenian College of Harpoot have since been
established, the former having at present about 80
students, and the latter 147.

The Syrian Protestant College at Beirut is under

BDUOATlOir AND T^tANBLATIOK.

423

Presbyterian trastees, mostly residing in America, and,
though in thorough active S3rmpathy with the mission
work in Syria, is not directed by the Mission Society.
Its faculty are not really under appointment as mission-
aries, although their work both within and without the
class-room lies largely in the same evangelizing direction.
They are there to furnish to all young men, whether
Protestant or Catholic, Greek, Jacobite, Jew or Moslem,
who qualify upon examination, thorough classical and
scientific instruction from the christian standpoint, to-
gether with just about that amount of religious train-
mg every Sabbath, and at other times, as is usually
furnished to students over the open Bible in tho«.e
American colleges which are evangeli'^.al and spiritually
minded. Every day religious serv'jes are held in this
college. It is beautifully situated at the western end of
the city, near the water, and with an ever-inspiring view
of the Lebanon range. There are 39 students in the
eclectic and preparatory departments, 34 in the collegi-
ate, and 34 in the medical department. For a first-class
educational institution, accessory to a mission station,
this at Beirut is a model one. I have personal occasion
ever to remember its honored president, Rev. Daniel
Bliss, D. D., for at his hospitable home we dined first,
after two months' camping throughout Syria and Pales-
tine, and according to the special tempting invitation
every dish was American, a " box " having just arrived.
The translation of the Scriptures into the various
languages spoken throughout the Ottoman empire has
wisely occupied a large share of the attention of both
the Congregational and the Presbyterian Boards. They
have both given special attention also to the preparation
of native christian literature. The names of Goodell,
Riggs, Schaufiler, Pratt, Herrick, Smith and Van Dyck
should ever be held in grateful memory by all interested
in furnishing the world with Bible translations and evan-
gelical literature. Religious newspapers and periodicals
in Arabic, Armenian, Armeno-Turkish, Greco-Turkish,
Bulgarian, Osmanli-Turkish, and Greek, reach now
through the mission presses of Beirrit and Constant!-

mmmmmrmm

424

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

nople, and through supplementary publishing stations,
all parts of the Ottoman empire. The WeeJcli/ Zomitza
has 2,900 subscribers, and tbe monthly 2,200, among
the Bulgarians of Macedonia, Eastern Roumelia and
Bulgaria proper. Other papers issued at Constantinople
in other languages have a circulation of 4,000 among
250 towns and villages throughout Turkey. In Beirut
there are five Protestant printing presses, the oniB be-
longing to the Presbyterian mission turning out last
year 5,504,640 pages of christian literature, mostly in
Arabic, besides 7,755,750 pages of Scripture. Dr. H.
Jessup was once showing to a famous Bedouin Sheik
this incalculably useful American steam printing press.
After a few moments the Sheik broke the silence of
surprise with the exclamation ; " Khowadja, you Franks
have conquered everything but death. In that respect
you and the Bedouin stand on a level, for death conquers
us all." "Yes," replied this able missionary, ever on
the alert to plant a seed of the Kingdom ; "Yes, death
conquers us all ; but there is One who has conquered
death for you and for me, our Lord and Saviour, Jesus
Christ." Six Protestant newspapers and magazines are
published in Beirut, where in all have been printed since
the beginning upwards of 200,000,000 of pages of
evangelical literature in the Aral)ic language. The toval
number of copies of publications of the American
Board at Constantinople thus far reach 3,000,000, with
about 350,000,000 of pages. The headquarters of this
latter work, situated in the centre of Stamboul, is the
most gratifying place to visit in the Turkish capital. I
would much rather have missed meeting the Sultan,
than to have failed seeing this monument of American
christian intelligence and liberality. The cost was
$60,000, an amount that was most economically and
wisely expended. The very walls of this Bible House
are eloquent for Christ throughout these lands.

No event lately in the mission world has occurred of
greater consequence than the completion, in 1865, of
the Arabic Bible. Into the ten other principal languages
of the empire the Scriptures have been translated, and

THE BIBLE IN ARABIC.

425

each accomplished task made an epoch of general interest
and advancement, but the Arabic translation is of un-
paralleled consequence. This language is the common
religious language of all the Moslem nations scattered
over Asia and Africa. It is the sacred language of the
Koran, which is considered to have been inspired in
words, letters, and vowel points, so that it cannot be
translated. To attempt the translation of the Koran is
regarded by the orthodox of Islam as a great sin.
The Persian Urdu and Malayan versions are saved by
original Arabic interlineation. The Mahometans of
India, the Afghans, Beluchs, Persians, Tartars, Turks,
Kurds, Circassians, Bosnians, Albanians, Rumelians,
Yezbeks, Arabs, Egyptians, Tunisians, Algerines,
Zanzibarians, Moors, Berbers, Mandingoes, and many
other Asiatic and African popi:lations read their scrip-
tures according to Mahomet, whenever they read them
at all, in Arabic. I found it was so with the Chinese
Mussulmen, whom I met as far distant as Peking. I
shall never forget a sharp discussion, most tactfully
managed with them by Dr. Blodget, in the porch of
their mosque in that city, they claiming that no transla-
tion of the Arabic Koran ever had or could be made.
The many thousands of students from all over the
world of Islam, preparing for the priesthood in the
Cairo Moslem University, use only the Arabic in their
studies. In the minds, then, of these multitudes of
various nationalities, a chief prejudice against the sacred
Book of the Christians is removed, as Dr. Jessup de-
clared at the Mildmay Conference, when the Bible can
be given to them in the Arabic, *' in a classical, accurate,
and elegant version, vowelled in the style of the Koran."
Such a version was finally accomplished after twenty
years of labor on the part of those best qualified Arabic
scholars, Drs. Eli Smith and Van Dy ck. It has been
electrotyped, and is now printed, not only in Beirut,
but also by the American, and British and Foreign
Bible Societies at New York and London. I have not
only heard missionaries speak with unqualified praise of
this monument to christian scholarship, but have also

""PfWiJPIIirWP'P^BJPW^

-"^«<IPWlf!HW»»'^"1W!W«»P»^WW»P»»»Pi

426

OBRisTiAN mtmtom.

taken pains to introduce the subject frequently into
conversation with native scholars, and the uniform judg-
ments expressed were that the new Protestant Arabic
Bible was either fully equal to the Koran in perfection
of style, or next to it in all Arabic literature. There is
a Mahometan tradition that: "In the latter day faith
will decay ; a cold, odoriferous wind will blow from
Syria, which shall sweep away the souls of all the faith-
fal and the Koran itself." The missionary just men-
tioned, and who deserved the honor lately conferred by
being elected moderator of the Presbyterian General
Assembly, suggests that that odoriferous wind has
already commenced to blow from off the steam printing
presses in Beirut, which are now scattering the Arabic
Scriptures all over the Moslem world. I have met
them in a great many cities and villages throughout
Turkey. Dr. Bliss, of Constantinople, says : " I doubt
whether there is " (in Turkey) " a city, town, or village
of any considerable size, where you will not find at
least one copy of the blessed Word of God, shedding
light all around." Arabic Bibles for sale I have
gladly noticed at Baghdad and Cairo, Jerusalem and
Damascus, Orfah and Mosul, in Lucknow India, Peking
China ; and they may be found in almost every country
between Eastern Asia and Western Africa, read by
people speaking, at least, thirty different languages.

Direct personal evangelization in Moslem lands is not
superseded by the Arabic Bible, but through this new
agency Christian Missions have reason to expect results
quite unparalleled in the history of the sacred volume.
Before its influence strong walls of prejudice and intol-
erance are tottering to their fall. Deep impressions are
being made upon the reading and thinking elements of
the world of Islam. They begin to see that Christianity
has been misrepresented by the corrupt and effete
Oriental churches, that the founders of the Apostolic
Church exhibited a more true and sublime heroism
than Omar and Ainrou, Saladin and Akbar, and that for
permanent national prosperity something is needed
which Haroun al Raschid did not understand at Bagh-

THE OONFLICJT WITH ISLAM.

427

dad, nor Abdal-Raman in Spain. It is becoming more
difficult for them to eali Protestants "intidels" and
" Christian dogs." They see what the religion of the
Bible can do for Bulgarians and Armenians, Greeks and
Maronites, Nestorians and Copts, Hindus and Buddh-
ists, and they cannot silence the inquiry of its possible
influence upon themselves. It is realized that the
Koran is not the oracle of all wisdom, and that there is
a purer social atmosphere than Mahomet dreamed. Yes,
Christian Missions may take great courage to-day in
the presence of Islam. Many assaults all along the
line have seemed to be succes&iully repelled by our foe,
but this Arabic Bible is like the springing of a mine
right under their fortifications, and a great breach is
made through which the army of the Cross can enter.
It is no time for the suggestion that missionaries should
seek the inspiration of broader views and adopt essen-
tially different standards of success. Islam is evidently
doomed. Christian Missions have no other duty con-
cerning it than to press forward their present
advantages. No thoughts of truce and compromise can
he entertained, though urged so plausibly by Mr. R.
Bosworth Smith and others. Late Moslem successes in
Central Africa, China and the Dutch East Indies are
by no means an offset to the victories of the Cross in
the lands of Islam. They are signs of desperation on
the part of an already beaten foe. They indicate more
of weakness than of strength and vitality, when careful
inquiry is made into the real character of these suc-
cesses. The reading public of to-day canno'^ be too
earnestly cautioned against reports upon world reli-
gions to the disparagement of Christian Missions,
coming from those whose judgments at home regarding
evangelical churches are evidently so inaccurate, and
whose Broad Churchism has quite thoroughly disposed
of the distinctive and essential doctrines of the Gospel.
To the Moslem the call of the Gospel is news indeed.
The invitation is from the submission of slaves to that
of children. The idea of mere religious bondage, which
Islam teaches, found no corrective in the slavish formal-

\4 1

428

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

ism of the corrupt and effete Oriental churches. The
preaching and the Book of Protestant missions are the
discovery of a truly tender parental heart in the great
Allah. And of late the Samaritanism of the missionaries
upon many a battle-field, in many a hospital, and
throughout extensive famine districts has emphasized
the strange lesson of self-sacrificing love among man-
kind founded in the love of God. For three hundred
miles over ancient Assyria I rode amid the dead and
the dying, through a region where no crops had been
gathered for two years, where 400,000 horses and cat-
tle and 800,000 sheep had perished, and God only
knows how many people. Even within fifteen miles of
Mosul I saw a village where thirty persons, one-fifth of
the population, had starved to death within the previous
two months. Often the bread appeared made nine-
tenths of gi'ass or straw. No wonder that at times we
could not buy at any price food for the horses. Such
opportunity has been bravely improved by the mission-
aries, not only in the distribution of famine funds, sent
out from England and America, but of what will prove
of even greater value — impressions of the unselfish-
ness of Christianity, of a philanthropy to which Islam
and all the world are total strangers, and of a God who
is neither the Allah of the Koran nor the heartless idol
of a dead church formalism.

Thoufjh it is very desirable that English and Scotch
Missions take a much larger share in the evangelization
of Turkey, all t' '^se Bible lands are to be congratulated
in that so great a majority of their missionaries are
American citizens. In a comparative study of mis-
sionary qualifications I have often been impressed with
the pre-eminent fitness of American laborers for evan-
gelizing heathen and down-trodden populations of
anti-christian lands. There is that in the democratic
atmosphere of the great rei)ublic, which enables our
missionaries to get right down easily and naturally to a
level with the wretched millions they would save. The
English may be equally anxious to thoroughly identify
themselves with their humble work, but generally they

THE WOMEN Or TURKEY.

429

manifest a constitutional awkwardness about it that in-
terferes with perfect success. It is very hard, often
impossible, for them to lay aside that caste feeling and
manner, which ^jcem almost a necessary accompani-
ment of education and social opportunity in Great
Britain. Then Americans are specially enterprising,
and accustomed to go ahead on their own responsibility ;
characteristics the more frequently needed upon the
foreign field. Moreover, the almost universally pre-
vailing principle of total abstinence among missionaries
from America gives them a decided advantage in moral
influence over the natives. And still again no ambitious
political designs will be attached to the presence of
our missionaries in those far-off lands. I may add that
the great distance has a tendency to lengthen the terms
of unbroken work, which, if health can be preserved,
is a decided advantage.

Overlooking the Mosque of St. Sophia and the
Sultan's seraglio and palaces at Constantinople, on the
opposite side of the Bosporus upon the heights of
Scutari is a large seminary for the education of native
girls. The building was erected at a cost of $50,000 by
the christian women of America. It is fitting that this
institution should stand there in sight of the leaders
of the whole Turkish and Moslem world, as a rebuke
to their degradation of woman, and a waniing that she
shall receive a social and religious elevation despHe their
cruel tyranny and beastly lusts. The Americrm Board
has similar institutions at Samokov, Broosa, Manisa,
Marsovan, Aintab, Marash, Harpoot, and Mardin ; and
the Presbyterian mission has them at Beirut, Sidon and
Tripoli . There are others , as of the United Presbyterians
at Latakia, besides mixed schools like that of Miss
Whately at Cairo. Evidently the work of woman for
woman is being undertaken in dead earnest. Attention
previously had been directed to general preaching, and
instruction and translation. There had been little done
in searching out the degraded, ignorant and secluded
women of Sie land. Until however this was done, all
else was sure to prove one-sided and ineffectual. The

'""■"■''"■•■■■■"•■''^"'"■'^"•■■PPfPIPWWi

410

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

men could not be elevated socially and spiritually with
mere dolls and slaves in their homes. American christian
women, taught their power of organization by experience
in the Christian and Sanitary Commissions of our civil
war, saw the situation, and nobly have they responded
to the call of God. They have sent scores of their
number to take up the work, to which the wives of
missionaries could give but partial attention, establishing
here and in many other lands female schools, then follow-
ing their pupils to their homes, and constantly enlarging
the sphere of their blessed influence among the native
girls, sisters, wives and mothers, whose subtle power
after all moulds the history of nations. This " woman's
work for woman" movement is to contribute most
materially to the overthrow especially of Islamism and
Brahmanism. The doors of opportunity are opening
more rapidly than they are entered. To the women
missionaries the zenanas and harems are being unbarred.
Educated natives see the inconsistency and harmful
influence of degraded, ignorant and superstitious com-
panionships. Moslems are realizing at least that their
women should have some knowledge and refinement for
the sake of their sons. What opportunity for the still
greater interest of women in christian lands ! Remember,
sisters, that 300,000,000 of your sex are living in
the only Buddhist hope beyond this world of perhaps
being born again a man instead of a toad or a snake ; that
nearly 90,000,000 more of your sex are in the most
abject slavery body and soul to their Hindu lords ; and
that still 80,000,000 more are in Moslem harems,
unloved, uncared for but as tools of lust, and in prospect
the certainty of being supplanted in the dismal remnant
of their conjugal affections by "the black-eyed houris"
promised the faithful by Mahomet. Remember all this,
christian sisters of America; and, by all the demand
there is for your help, by all the gratitude you feel to
God for your contrasted condition, and by all the
solemnities of that rapidly approaching hour when your
opportunities in this world are ended, be entreated to do
your full duty with prayer and contributions and in-
fluence in the woman's mission cause I

▲ PA8BA*8 PBSPIOnON.

4ai

There are many other specially favorinff circumstances
connected with Christian Mission woi^ in Turkey.
These lands are too near Rome to become Romanized.
Alas, that we cannot recognize their proximity to Prot-
estant Europe as an unmixed blessing ! The Moi^lem
views upon inspiration and prayer constitute important
vantage ground. There are special helps here to Bible
interpretation in the manners and customs of the people,
and in the topography and products of the country.
Here as nowhere else in the world are testimonies to
Christianity in fulfilled prophecy and records of stone.
Christ is specially known to Moslems as having been the
Great Healer, which helps them to appreciate the
medical department in Christian Mission work, and gives
unusual opportunity through this channel for evangelical
instruction. We have noted how unusually well located
all the leading stations are for the new and victorious
campaign that is about opening. But I am surprised
that B^hdad and Mosul are not occupied other than as
outlying posts in charge of native christians. Either the
American Board or the Presbyterian Mission should
locate missionaries immediately at both of these great
centres of population, or the Church Missionary Society
of England should receive intimation that its occupancy
of the Tigris valley would be welcomed. One of the
leading pashas of the Empire, returning my formal
call, acknowledged to me " The signs of me times are
altogether favorable to you Protestants. We are
falling, and you are rising. I shall die in the faith of
the Koran, but my grandchildren will believe in your
Bible."

438

iPiP

0HBI6TIAN 1US8ION8.

mmmm

tian coast

memories

influences.

CHAPTER XXV.

AFRICA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION.

LTHOUGH the great continent of Africa
has been truthfully described as " one
universal den of desolation, misery, and
crime," and the general idea is that this
vast teiTitory is inhabited only by low wild
races which have supplied the slave markets
of the world, we approach yonder Egyp-
ofl* the harbor of Alexandria with other
of advanced civilizations and world-wide
The very name Af a, being the Latin of
the Phoenician '*Afrygha," which Carthage assumed
as a " colony" of Tyre, recalls that active and ener-
getic race of the maritime and commercial Phoenicia,
which discovered the art of writing by letters, voyaged
to Britain, India and perhaps doubled the Cape of Good
Hope, and founded the colony of Carthage, which in the
annals of architecture and war made forever memorable
the names of Dido and Hannibal. We recall the terrible
overthrow of this proud mistress of the Mediterranean
by the rising power of Rome, the honoring of the con-
queror with the title of the younger Africanus, and the
conversion of the territory into the Roman province of
Africa. From the Bible, that best guide-book of Bible
lands, we have read over again of Abraham's visit to
Pgypt at the time probably of the reign of Usertesen H,
of the sojourn of Joseph at the court of Pharaoh, alluded
to in a papyrus and in an inscription at El-Kab, of the
oppression of the Israelites under Rameses H., the great
Sesostris of the Greeks, and of their exodus from before
the tsuce of Memephthah. Nor have we forgotten the

Ki"HliP<

niMippMHMPVIPPHIV

IJlMlll^|ll|»|Hfl(PWipWI|MIIMlPUII|l||.W-'>»WWWl| I WIHIIIIIII,

ca
ne
nd
lis
ild
its

P-
ler

ed
jr-
ia,
ed
od
he
Ae
>\e
an
n-
be

»le
to

I.
3d
tie
at
re
iie

^m^m

N■l««■p■l«■■■l^lM■■■l«■Ml■pH^l■lPlllpppl■P^■^l^^

^^^i^T^W^

X. u

r>ecc
of ]
fron
totl
Y^
the
born
his
thin
the

OIVILIZ/.TION AND INFLUENCE OF ANCIENT EGYPT. 433

r^eoond chapter of Matthew, with its record of the flight
of Mary and Joseph and the infant Lord into Egypt,
from before the murderous design of Herod, according
to the prophecy of Hosea.

What a wonderful civilization that of ancient Egypt,
the mother of history ! Says Bunsen, — " History was
bom on that night when Closes, with the law of God in
his heart, led the people of Israel out of Egypt." We
think of how the arts and sciences flourished here upon
the banks of the Nile, of their gloomy religion and
powerful priesthood, which found their Rome, their
Moscow, their Kiyoto in Heliopolis — the Beth-shemesh
of Jeremiah, of their Osiris, Scrapis and Isis, and of
their papyri, obelisks and hici *glyphics. We recall the
Pharaohs of the Theban dynasty, their proud capital,
the No-Ammon of the Old Testament, the Hekatompy-
los Thebe of Homer, stretching 33 miles along both
banks of the Nile, with its temple avenue of two miles
lined with more than 1200 colossal sphinxes, leading to
the enormous and imposing cluster of religious struc-
tures which took 2,500 \ears in building. Wo recall
Moeris and Cheops of Memphis, the former's artificial
lake, and the hitter's prodigious pyramid, requiring for
construction the work of 100,000 men for 40 years, and
containing a mass of stone equal to a wall ten feet high
and a foot and a half broad reaching around the entire
coast of England, 883 miles. Najioleon might have
said to his soldiers, before the battle with the Mame-
lukes, — Fifty, instead of " Forty centuries look down
upon you!" — for this largest pyramid was probal)ly
built over thirty centuries before Christ. It long ante-
dated Homer and the founding of Eome. It had stood
for many centuries when Moses nnd Abraham lived.

The influence of the civilization of northeastern
Africa has been felt throughout the world. While it
cannot be allowed that Moses received his declared
revelations from the instruction of the Egyptian tem-
ples, nor that the mysteries of ( 'hristianity took their
rise under the shadow of Theban colobsi and Memphitic
pyramids, many and important influences reached forth

w^mmm^m

mifgfmmmmm

mmmmmmmimmmtw

m'mmm'immmmimmmm

434

CHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

from the banks of the Nile into all subsequent Hebrew
and Christian Church history. We shall handle the
scarabaei thoughtfully, those models of the black beetle,
whose habits made them to be worshipped as emblems
of immortality. The Egyptian grave and solemn view
of life, as given chiefly as preparation for life to come,
is reflected by all their statuary and architecture. We
sit in the frequently represented Hall of Judgment with
Osiris upon the throne, as the scribe reads from the
record-book of life, and the destiny of an immortal
soul is decided. We wonder how much philosophy
Plato and Pythagoras transplanted from Egypt to
Greece, as also whether the Roman mythology found
here its Styx and its Charon. But we cannot linger at
a task which must be assigned to other pages.

Compared with some of these antiquities it does not
seem so long ago, when Alexandria was founded by the
great conqueror and made his burial-place ; when the
Ptolemaic dynasty was established, and when finally it
was overthrown by the stern Octavius, who could not,
like Antony, be impressed b} the licentious Cleopatra.
On these African shores the Septuagint was translated,
Clement and Origen founded their famous theological
institution, and " the father of Orthodoxy," Athanasius,
defended the eternal deity of Christ against the Ariau
heresy. Here Mark established a branch of the Church,
that led for awhile throughout all the East. Here were
developed that anchoretism and that monasticism. which
have held such mighty sway through centuries of Church
history. Here led the way the hermit Anthony and the
monk Pachomius, whose following, in the fourtji cen-
tury, says Dr. SchafF, are supposed to have equalled the
populations of all the cities of Egypt. They lived
among the tombs and caves of the Lybian desert. The
great Augustine, superior to all the church fathcs, was
from North Africa. The Moors, who for centuries in
Spain stood so high in civilization, were a dark-com-
plexioned people, also from the northern coast of
Africa.

This continent is about 5,000 miles in both length and

breac

Nortl

200,0

wretc

of th

that e

cities

Europ

has s[

and

Durfui

especit

the co£

the ev

the Soi

culture

comfor

telegrai

influenc

At pre!

wave o:

toward

within 1

attiiined

ing infli

hezi, th

the Coai

coast"lin

Theb

under th

Anibiauj

the Ami

era! ten:

eient Eg

the Beri

desert ar

tns, whit
ions upoi
fiushmen

ns, (

POPULATION or "the DARK CONTINENT.**

435

breadth ; has more habitable land than either Asia or
North America, and contains probably a population of
200,000,000. While there is more degradation and
wretchedness to be met here than in any other quarter
of the globe, it would be a great mistake to suppose
that even a majority are mere savages. There are many
cities, ranging from 50,000 to 200,000 inhabitants.
European civilization, chiefly through Moslem channels,
has spread its influence largely over northern Africa,
and along up the valley of the Nile into Abyssinia,
Durfur and Soudan. Portuguese, Dutch, French, and
especially English colonies at numerous places all around
the coast have extensivelv introduced both the jjfood and
the evil of European life. The British pos«e.ssions at
the South, with their most improved methods of agri-
culture, their network of well constructed roads, their
comfortable dwellings and extensive manufactories and
telegraphs, and even railroads, have projected civilizing
influences among many millions far up into the interior.
At present from Zanzibar upon the East, a great tidal
wave of christian enlightenment is sweeping inward
toward the vast lake regions, destined to accomplish
within the next ten years results, second only to those
attained during the last decade; in Japan. Correspond-
ing influences are gathering at the mouths of the Zam-
l)ezi, the Niger, the Congo, the (Jambia, the Gaboon,
the Coanza, and at many other points along the immense
coast-line of" the dark continent."

The best authorities now classify Africa's population
under the six following groups: 1. Aramwans or Syro-
Arabians, which include the Aral) ininiigrations and
the Amharic tribes of Abvssinia. 11. Ilaniitos, a i^en-
eral term, including the (\)pti(' descendants of the an-
cient Egyptians, the Gallas and other Nilotic races, and
the Berbers or Amazirg or liiiosiiagh of the Sahara
desert and the Atlas mountains. 111. Kaffirs or Ban-
tus, which include the famous Zulus and other subdivis-
ions upon the Southeast. IV. Hottentots, including the
Bushmen and other kindre*! tri})es of the South. V.
Fulahs, of West Central Africa, And, VI. Negroes, of

J Kiiiiiiiiii I iiiiii. mipmianw^wvfivMWTCPivppiiaiipivipniH

436

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

Eastern, Western and the great Central Aftica. There
are also several hundred thousand Europeans, Turks
and other. Asiatics. The Aramaeans form the leading
group of the indigenous populations. They have for
many ages been the most influential element, carrying
on extensive commerce in the second century with
India, according to Arrian in his " Periplus," and in the
seventh century under the banner of Mahomet, as is
well known, overrunning most of the continent. They
have also been the most enterprising for centuries in the
supply of the slave markets of the world. They are to
Africa what the Jews are to Europe, the capitalists and
the bankers and the pawnbrokers. They contribute
largely to the crowded Moslem university of Cairo,
whose ten thousand students, however, are chiefly due
to eagerness all over the Moslem world to escape army
conscription. The Kaffir Zulus are naturally a much
superior race to the Negro, with whom Americans have
become so familiar. Their climate and soil are the best
in Africa for the development of physical and moral
character. Of their courage upon the battlefield the
British and the world lately had full proof at Sandhlwana.
The latest authority gives the number of the whole KaflSr
stock as 21,000,000, inhabiting 2,500,000 square miles,
an extent of territory equal to nearly twice the size of
India. From Cai)c Colony to Lake Bangweolo all these
natives speak dialects oi a common language, and are
cultivators of the soil, not merely herdsmen and hunters,
like the Hottentots and Bushmen. Although they are
polygamists, buying their wives, and treating them as
slaves to till the ground, and although they are gross
fetichists, cruel and bloodthirsty, they are evidently an
increasing race, and furnish the most inviting field in all
Africa to Christian Missions. The Fulahs are very
numerous, are chiefly Moslems, and have shown in war
and the i)ropagation of Islam a great deal of vigor and
energy. It is probable that they, as well as the JolofTs,
were formerly settled upon the southern shore of the
Mediterranean, and were driven before the Saracen in-
vasion of the seventh century.

8LATERT AND POLTOAMT.

437

The negro is the most degraded of the African races,
and yet evidently the cause is not so much in his nature
as in his circumstances. As in America, his has been
the most down-trodden race upon the continent. Even
with the well-known record of slavery in the Southern
States and in the West Indies, it is very difScult to form
an adequate conception of the wretchedness of the pre-
vailing negro life between the tropics in Africa. Scores of
millions of people are as near the condition of animals as
is possible for human beings. Cannibalism was frightfully
prevalent among them, until the slave trade made the
other crime the more profitable. Polygamy is universal,
and of the most utterly abandoned character. Among
many tribes modesty is unknown. In many districts
the slaves arc from three to ten times as numerous as
their masters, and throughout Negroland every other
person on an average is in bondage. The master of
to-day may be the slave to-morrow, kidnapped or made
a prisoner of war by some other tribe. Says Dr. Barth,
who spent five yeai*s exploring in the Soudan : " If these
domestic slaves do not of themselves maintain their rum-
bers, then the deficiency arising from ordinary mortality
must constantly be kept up by a new supply, which can
only be obtained by kidnapping, or more generally by
predatory incursions." The Austrian explorer. Dr.
Emil Holub, relates, among his experiences upon ihe
Zambezi, such customs as drowning the infirm and
destitute, poisoning and burning on mere sus()icion, and
amputating children's fingers and toes as charms against
disease. He speaks of " their dishonesty being thor-
oughly ingrained," and that : " In addition to their
other disgusting qualities, all the Makalakas south of
the Zambezi, especially those under Matabele rule, are
i viescribabiy dirty. With the exception of those who
have been in service uucIlt white men, I believe the
majority of them have not washed for years, and I saw
women wearing strings upon strings of beads, several
pounds in weight, of which the undermost layers were
I'terally sticking to their skins." If these are glimpses
under more favored Kaffir influence, woful, indeed,

^' -^HM WiWppfl

438

OHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

must be the general condition in the stili farther in-
terior. No material object is too low and contemptible
to be made the negro's god. His hoe, a stick, a stone,
a pile of offal, anything will answer for his worship.
Demons and' evil spirits are sought to be propitiated by
the most cruel rites, often by human sacrifices. In a
portraiture of the Guinea negroes, Mr. Wilson writes ;
"Falsehood is universal. Chastity is an idea for which
they have no word, and of which they can scarcely form
a conception." After an enumeration of almost every
form of vice, he adds : "It is almost impossible to say
what vice is pre-eminent."

All the civilized world has shuddered at the horrible
reports, which have come from the negro kingdoms of
Ashanti and Dahomey. Being near the Atlantic coast,
their savage "customs" have become better known than
those prevailing in the interior, but probably there is
much more of the same terrible sort throughout Negro-
land. Both Kumasi and Abomey, the capitals of these
regions of woe, are "vast charnel-houses, in which, for
years past, monarch, chiefs, and people have found their
main pleasure and excitement in the sacrifice of human
beings, which they invest with all the state and
pageantry they are capal)le of displaying." Hundreds,
and sometimes thousands, of human beings are sacrificed
every year. These "customs," as they are called, have
been described as "a continual round of gormandizing,
butchery, and the wildest license." Their theory is
that men carry into the spirit world the rank they hold
here. At death therefore the kings and chief men must
be accompanied with the proper retinue of slaves, and
from time to time subsequently a due regard to them
requires tlirough murder the recruiting of the number of
their spiritujil attendants. Whenever the king wishes
to comnmnicate with the dead, he \^Tites a letter, hands
it to a mes^onu^er, and then cuts off that messenger's
head. They have in Dahomey an annual "custom,"
called " watering the kin«i's spirits," which consists in
offorins: a number of human saerifii\)s at each of the
royal graves of the present dynasty. In addition the

las^

mei

bloj

lar£

mei

A LAKD DESEBVINO BETTEB.

439

last king introduced an annual June massacre to com-
memorate a victory with which he was much elated.
In Ashanti 'Hhe customs" are said to be still more
bloody, from the reason probably that there is a much
larger population to furnish a constant supply for human
sacrifice. It is also reported that the Ashanti king's
body-guard of three or four thousand Amazons, or
female warriors, are much more bloodthirsty than the
men. As these ferocious female corps date from 1728,
it is probable that they contributed to the British de-
feats in the earlier engagements of both the wars of 1824
and 1863.

The land of Africa deserves far better of its inhabi-
tants. The flat, marshy alluvial shore, with its ma-
larial exhalations, extending around nearly the entire
continent, and accountable for the unhealthy reputation
of this quarter of the globe, gradually merges into
beautiful park-like country, that introduces to highland
regions, with mountains and valleys and extensive table
lands, forests and rivers and most picturesque lakes.
Mr. Burton describes the country of Usukuma, lying
between the east coast and Tanganyika, as " rich and
well cultivated" — " a land flowing with milk and honey."
Mr. Stanley testifies that Uganda, the region to the
northwest of Victoria Nyanza, is ** inexhaustibly fertile,
with a great variety of cereals, vegetables and fruits."
Farther east in the neighborhood of the Gallas, Mr.
Rebmann ** passed through beautiful scenery, and an
Alpine region which reminded him of Switzerland."
Dr. Holub describes the valley of the Zambezi as
"thickly wooded," and is reminded by neighboring hill,
terraces "richly clad with tropical vegetation, of the
hanging gardens of Semiramiw." In Sierra Leone and
vicinity, cotton, sugar, cocoa, arrowroot, and all tropi-
cal products flourish. Higher up in the interior, around
Lake Chad and the tributaries to the Niger, it is re-
ported that the "region has wonderful capabilities,
abounding in fertile lands, ornamented with fine timber
and irrigated by large navigable rivers and central lakes,
so that under a settled government any amount of grain,

440

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

sugar, cotton, iiK^'go, and other commodities of trade
might be produced. " " In Yorubu," says a traveller, " the
hillsides and banks of streams often present the appear-
ance of solid walls of loaves and flowers. The grass on
the prairies is from eight to twelve feet high, and almost
impervious." From Natal the report is : "You can
find flowers every month in the year, and at times so
thick in the open fields that scarce a step could be taken
without treading some of them under foot." " Bihe,"
says Major de Scrpa Pinto, "forming the southern
boundary of the Benguelan highlands, stands 5000 feet
above the level of the sea, and possesses great advantages
in its salubrity, and its commercial and agricultural
capabilities, which highly recommend it to European at-
tention." We need not ask the testimony of other ex-
plorers, to realize that as a country Africa deserves a
far l)etter prevailing civilization.

In the light of explorations, chiefly made since 1850,
it seems very strange reading, that report of the British
"African Association "of 1788, which included all that was
known of this vast continent : " Africa stands alone in
a geographical view. Penetrated by no inland seas ; nor
overspread with extensive lakes, like those of North
America ; nor having, in common with other continents,
rivers running from the centre to the extremities ; but,
on the contrary, its regions separated from each other
by the least practicable of all boundaries, arid deserts of
such formidable extent as to threaten all those who trav-
erse them with the most horrible of all deaths, that arising
from thirst." Sixteen centuries before this, the Greek
geographer Ptolemy had partly anticipated that nearly
all such descri[)tion is an entire mistake, for he located
the sources of the Nile in two great lakes at the foot
of the Mountains of the Moon. Aboulfeda, the Arab
geographer of the twelfth century, aflirmed the existence
of a great central lake nine and a half degrees in length,
from whence flowed the Nile. The Italian, Pigafetta,
as also Duffer, reaffirmed Ptolemy's two lakes. Others
made more or less valuable conjectures upon mere rumor,
such as Mercator, Vischer and DeWitt, Ogilby, and Ar-

UVINOSTONB, THE MISSIONARY EXPLOBEB. 441

rowsmith. But at the close of the last century, when it
was finally decided to insist on accuracy and accept noth-
inff conjectural, the leading geographers of the world
fell back upon the report we have given. In 1856 a
map appeared with an enormous exaggeration of lake
"Nyassa." The interest awakened led to the exploration
of Burton and Speke in 1857, and to the discovery of
lakes Tanganyika and Ukerewe, to which latter. SpeLe
ffiive the name of Victoria Nyanza, or " Victoria Lake."
To this vast body of water, thus titled with British roy-
alty, Speke made another tour with Grant in 1861, and
discovered that it emptied to the noi-th in the direction
of the Nile. " The Nile is settled ! " was his famous
telegram. Mtesa of Uganda was visited, the centre of
interest to Mr. Stimley's second African journey in
1874-75.

The debt of Christian Missions and of African civil-
ization to Dr. Livingstone is not yet fully appreciated.
He was more than an explorer : he was ever the mis-
sionary as well, carrying with him everywhere among
the interior tribes the influence of a sterling christian
character, and seeking continually to lead the way for
foreign evangelization among untold millions of the most
degraded ana neglected souls. He was bound to do all
that lay in the power of one man to open the eyes of
christian civilization to the hoiTors of the African slave
trade, and to bring influences to bear for its total sup-
pression. Would that all, who have explored the vast
continent, had been animated by the same spirit, and
had scattered abroad the same favorable impressions.
In 1859 Dr. Livingstone discovered Lake Nyassa, and
in his later tours of 18()8-71 several smaller bodies of
water to the south and west of Tanganyika, which Cam-
eron and Stanley have proved to be sources of the Con-
fo. Thus also, probal)ly, Tanganyika itself is drained,
[e reported an interview with a chief, which deserves
to be remembered. The missionary explorer had been
faithfully telling the native prince of man's accountabil-
ity to God, and of the coming Judgment Day. "You
startle me," replied the chief; *' these words make all

448

0BBI8TIAN MISSIONS.

my bones to shake ; I have no more strength in me. But
my forefathers were living at the time yours were, and
how is it that they didn't send them word about these
terrible things sooner?" Already in 1864 Sir Samuel
Baker, governor of the newly acquired Egyptian terri-
tory bordering now on Uganda, had discovered Albert
Nyanza, and shown that its waters receive those of the
Victoria Nyanza, before the actual formation of the Nile.
When Stanley and Long visited Mtesa, they found a
quite nobly developed specimen of manhood, professing
the faith of Islam, ruling over nearly 3,000,000 of peo-
ple in Uganda proper and the tributary provinces, and
evidently belonging to a race superior to the average
negro tribes. Upon Stanley's explanation of the su-
periority of Christianity to Islamism, King Mtesa an-
nounced his readiness to adopt the better religion and
to give every encouragement to missionaries. The pub-
lishing of this information in London and New York, in
November, 1876, stirred the whole Christian world in
behalf of the evangelization of Central Africa. Thus
has the great dark continent been opened to the light,
thanks to these and many other explorers of indomi-
table courage and perseverance. Since Dr. Nachtigal,
in 1869-1874, traversed the country from Tripoli to El
Obeid in Kordofan, but few great links in the chain of
African exploration remain. Immense, indeed, is the
opportunity thus furnished to missionary enterprise,
and imperative the call of duty to the Christian Church.
The extension of Egyptian authority, as well as the
consolidation of the power of the Sultan of Zanzibar,
though accompanied with many evils, are at present
being overruled for the more rapid development of
African exploration, and the more effectual opening
of the doors of opportunity for evangelization.

Great Britain deserves scarcely any more credit for
her share in the abolition of the slave trade, than does
America for the emancipation proclamation, or Russia
for the liberation of the serfs. In each event the govern-
ment was driven to the righteous act by circumstances
over which it had no control. Philanthropists had

A^ APPALLING RECOK7).

443

agitated, a part of the Christian Church hud prayed and
labored for the result, but in each case Providence hud
to signally interpose l)y shuttin^j: up stutesnianship to u
necessity which could not be avoided. For centuries
the slavery evil had been l)ad enough in Africa, but the
Mahometan influence made it still worse ; for, while
some cruel and bloody customs were u!)oli.slied, the home
demand for slaves wus increased, and foreign markets
were opened for lurge exportutions. In Persiu I huve
met many of them, who had ))een l)rought over from
Africa by Amb traders. At Lingah 1 had a l)out crew
of six slaves, all of whom claimed to be Abyssiniuns, and
to have been tnmsported by the way of Zanzil)ar. And
yet still worse the evil became, when England, Spain,
Portugal and other countries united their power, and
wealth, and enterprise to make Africa the great slave
mart of the globe. It has been estimated that from
western Africa alone fjince the days of Queen Elizabeth,
there have been transported across the Atlantic more
than 32,000,000 slaves, and that even up to the begin-
ning of the present century the British West India
colonies were supplied at the rate of 57,000 a year.
These appalling numbers must be much more than
doubled to cover the losses to Africa on account of
the slave trade, because the vast majority of those kid-
napped or made prisoners of war have i)erished upon the
forced marches to the coast, or under their inhuman
treatment at sea. It is seventy-three years since the
British Parliament decreed the end of this iniquitous
commerce, and forty-three years since it emancipated
all the slaves in its colonies at a cost of $100,000,000.
This proved, as was expected, of great material advan-
tage to the British West Indies. They had long been
manifestly hastening to their ruin under the sluvery
system. When the United States of America forever
closed their ports to the initjuitous traffic, and redoubled
their c tiort ■; with those of England to drive it from the
seas, i* ws'.i the fond hope of christian philanthropists
the world over that the vast evil was at an end. But
missionaries and explorers, especially upon the eastern

.o.>^

IMAGE EVALUATION
VEST TARGET (MT-3)

{./

.«*

1.0

1.25

£ lit

l^|2£ |2.5

■^ 1^ 12.2

IIRSB

UUl-

urn

y. iii.6

— A"

.^^^^v

^ ^.s*

^J^

Photographic

Sciences
Corporatioii

33 WIST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. MS80

(716) 872-4S03

f^^,

444

CHRISTIAN MISSIONSf

coast, were learning better. It was found that an annual
exportation of ut least 20,000 slaves continued, and as a
result, after ten years of agitation, the repressive treaty
with the Sultan of Zanzibar was executed. It gives
pleasure to note that this last act of British atonement
for its sliare of the terrible curse occurred a year before
Livingstone's death in 1873. It is to be hoped that he
heard of it, and that thus also he wa^ cheered amid
those dark closing hours in the lonely Chitimbo village
hut. Meanwhile, however, he had been describing what
he saw of the slave trade in the interior, and which
neither Parliament nor Congress can suppress, as " the
open sore of the world," and that "to exaggerate its
enormities was a simple impossibility." The great task
remains for Christian Missions and their accompanying
influences of a truly enlightened material civilization.

One of the most formidable elements of the struggle,
which is before the Christian Church in Africa, is the
presence of so much outlawed vice all around the coast,
on the part of representatives from England, France,
Portugal, Holland, America, and other foreign lands. It
is quite as bad as either the native Paganism, or the im-
ported Islamism. The disgrace to Christian Civilization is
cor-^picuous enough in Asiatic colonies and treaty ports,
but for various reasons in Africa crime against both God
and man is tinged with a deeper dye, and it is not difficult
for the Moslem priesthood, all around the coast at least,
to point to many who are their own best evidences
against Christianity. No doubt that the success of
Islam, in its propagating efforts throughout Africa, must
largely be placed to the account of centuries of crime
and outrage and the rum traffic on the part of people from
christian lands. The presence of the majority, not for
legitimate and honest trade, but to purchase slaves, to
sell the vilest adulterations for drink, to make every
business transaction a barefaced robbery, and every con-
tact with women an occasion for licentiousness, accounts
for the extraordinary harmful influence of the foreign
populations. The slave trade, the ease with which
Africans can be cheated, and the peculiar strength of

AMERICAN UNITED PRESBYTERIAN.

445

their appetites, have drawn the scum of the world to
their continent, and vastly increased the diflSculties of
Christian Missions. The belli<^erent English policy of
late among the Zulus and in the Transvaal has added
to the embarrassment, already greater than in any other
quarter of the heathen world.

i^eginning with Egypt now, and working our way first
around the coast regions going west, and then making
fofthe interior, let us ])rietiy survey the mission forces
on the field, which are to-day engaged in the assault
upon this great continent of degradation, crime and
woe. Three Protestant societies are at work along up
the valley of the Nile. ^.. ^'hurch Mission Society
aids the two English schools in Cairo and Damietta,
where 200 boys and 300 girls are gathered, half of them
being Mahometans. The Scotch Free Church supports
one missionary to the Jews in Alexandria. But the
principal amount of the evangelizing labor in this
country has now been carried on for 2 ) years under the
auspices of the American United Presbyterians. Their
mission has four central .stations — Alexandria, Cairo,
Sinoris, Osiout — and 35 out stations, with 8 ordained
foreign missionaries, 14 male and female foreign assis-
tants, 98 native helpers, and over 1,000 conmiunicants,
and nearly 2,000 pupils in the schools. The contribu-
tions average more than $6.00 a member annually, and
the value of the mission property is upwards of '""^ '^00.
I was delighted to see the intelligent zeal Avith which
this mission is being carried on, in the face of many ex*
traordinary difficulties, among especially the 300,000
Copts, or christian descendants of the ancient Egyptians.
Successful efforts are also made amono; the 25,000
Syrians of various sects, and the 4,500,000 Moslems.
I shall never forget the delightfid conversation I had in
pantomime with a convertecl Co[)t at the Bible deposi-
tory in Cairo. We understood each other in but two
words. Amen and Hallelujah ; but we talked neverthe-
less a great deal through gesture and expression about
sin, salvation and glory. This mission has been very
fortunate in its Cairo school. It won the favor of the

446

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

government to the extent of receiving such a valuable
building site as at present, that the late Khedive ex-
changed it for another well located near the Ezbekieh
Square, in addition to $35,000 in cash. These funds
have provided them with admira])le dormitory, chape!
and class rooms. Moreover, in the matter of current
expenses they are very much helped l)y $5,000 a year
from the Maharajah Dhuleei) Sing, in token of gratitude
for the wife he found in their Cairo school en route be-
tween England and India. He receives a pension of
$150,000 a year from the British government in lieu of
his inherited sovereignty over the Punjaub from his
father, Runjeet Sing, the T''^'^ of Lahore. Residing in
England, as he prefeis, ne finds this partly Arab
waif, rescued by the missionaries, worth to him this
generous coiiti'ii)ution at least, which he has kept up for
several years. Many others of their mission school,
though bringing no such wedding fees to the institution,
are proving in the social life of Africa, Asia and Europe,
in other ways equally remunerative investments for the
cause of Christ.

Passing now, along the map, Tripoli with one, and
Tunis with two English missions among the Jews,
Algeria, with its one Scotch Presbyterian missionary,
and Morocco, with it^ single Jewish mission, all inhab-
ited chiefly by Moslem populations, and thus far in
modern ^imes left by Protestant missions almost
en^x.^i^ to Roman Catholic efforts, we come first to the
Paris Missionary Society's station in Senegal. Their
work, however, is chiefly in the south among the
Basu^os. On the Gambia the Wesleyans have seven
stations and nearly seven hundred communicants. Very
important are their special efforts in the direction of
the Mandingoes and the Joloffs. The former are the
most numerous of the West African tribes, and are
active proselyters to the creed of Islam. The latter,
who surpass all the others in bodily development, are
Fetichists, worshipping trees, serpents, rams' horns,
stone, paper scraps, and other objects no matter how
insignificant and degraded. There is a station on the

PA8IS OF SIERRA LEONE.

447

Pongas maintained by christian negroes in the West
Indies.

Sierra Leone is a beautiful moral and religious oasis
upon the desert of West Africa populations. This rich
and fertile peninsula, with adjoining tracts of land
belonging to the colony, is an English Protestant coun-
try. Ever since it became known to the Portuguese in
the fifteenth century it has been a great mart for the negro
slave trade, until near the beginning of the present cen-
tury, under the labors of Wilberforce and the authority
of the British Government, Sierra Leone became chiefly
a settlement for Africans recaptured from Spanish and
Portuguese slavers. The population of 37,000 is made
up of more than a hundred distinct tribes, gathered
from all parts of the continent, and, though taught
English for general intercourse, speaking as many
.'' fferent languages. The opportunity is unparalleled
throughout the heathen world for the preparation of a
most widely useful native ministry. Thirty-two thou-
sand are professed Christians, leaving only five thousand
Pagans and Mahometans. As, however, the colony is
a great entrepot for trade with the interior, many more
come into contact with the influences here of missionary
enterprise and christian civilization. " Many of the
liberated Africans," reports the English Church Mis-
sionary Society, "have returned to their own native
countries — returning, not as they came, but educated
and civilized, whilst some of them, with missionary
ardor and energy, have begun to spread the Gospel in
their own native languages many hundred miles away
from the British colony. We have no difficulty in now
explaining," it is suggestively added, "the providential
dealings, once so dark, which frustrated the earlier mis-
sions to West Afi'ica and concentrated them on Sierra
Leone." This Society has here 3 missionaries, 17
native clergymen, and about 14,000 adherents, 5,000
being communicants. To accomplish this important be-
ginning, 53 missionaries of this society here laid down
their lives during the first 20 years of the mission. In
1823, of five missionaries who stepped forward here to

■ iit-

448

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

the front, four died at their posts in six months. Yet
within two years there v/ere six volunteers for their
places, of whom two died inside of four months after
landing. The next year three more closed up the
ranks, of whom two fell within six months. Such is the
inspiring heroism of modern Christian Missions. The
Wesley ans, working by their side with unabated zeal
and almost boundless hopes, have 12 missionaries, 50
assistants, and some 15,000 adherents, of whom 5,723
are in full membership. The balance of the christian
population is divided between the Methodist Free
Church and the Lady Huntingdon's Conn .action.

Liberia claims special interest as the only portion of
the continent in which people of African descent have
endeavored to found a civilized State. The territory,
located a few degrees north of the Equator, extends
along the coast over 500 miles, and inland indefinitely.
The settlement was formed in 1823 by the American
Colonization Society, and it became an independent
Republic in 1848. There is a population of nearly
30,000 of Africo- American birth or descent, together
with 1,500,000 of the pure native races. The capital
is at Monrovia, a city of 13,000 inhabitants. The
hopes cherished have not been all realized, either in the
direction of government and national prosperity, nor in
the christianizing and civilizing of the native tribes.
But the enterprise is still deserving of a wise measure
of encouragement. There should be no hasty abandon-
ment, because the early expectations were too sanguine,
and many of the difficulties were unanticipated. Time
undoubtedly will remove some of the embarrassments
there, as well as in the Southern States of America,
which have been found incident to the earlier years of
unlimited negro suffrage. The most discouraging pos-
sible view of the Liberian experiment must acknowledge
that the social condition is a vast improvement upon
that which generally prevails in Africa. The true
policy for the future is not for mission and colonization
societies to indulge there in lavish appropriations, nor
to encourage afresh promiscuous . emigration, but to

LIBERIA TO YORUBA.

449

seek to develop a missionary spirit among the multi-
tudes of christian freedmen, who are being educated in
America. Lil)eria seems to be waiting in the providence
of God for their opportunity. If the newly enlightened
christian forces among the colored popuhitions of the
South can only be enkindled with a holy zeal for the
evangelization of Africa, they will I e able not only to
supply largely the laborers and means required through-
out the continent, l)ut also to. introduce into Liberia
sufficient intelligence and enterprise and christian prin-
ciple to make the republic realize all its early ambitions.
It is encouraging to know that in the frcedmen's schools
there is at present a marked growth of missionary in-
terest in Africa. The colored Baptists of Virginia and
South Carolina are supporting two missionaries in
Liberia. Hither of late the Fisk Universitv, of Ten-
nessee, has sent some laborers. In the same general
direction are operating the American Missionary Asso-
ciation and the Frcedmen's Missions Aid Society of
London, the former of which sustains twenty-six schools
among the freedmen of various grades, with 6,000
pupils, and ten missionaries in Africa. The Methodist
and Baptist churches of Lil)eria are almost independent
of the mission societies, the former with 2,200, and the
latter 2,000 communicants. The Episcopalian mission
has encouraging stations at Cape Palmas and Cavalla,
and the Presbyterians at Monrovia and Clay Ashland.
We next meet upon the " Gold and Slave Coasts "
missionaries of the Wesleyan, Basel, North German,
Church Missionary, and American Southern Baptist So-
cieties. The Wesleyans have 25 missionaries, 7,273
communicants, and 32,000 in regular attendance upon
public worship. The Basel Society has gathered during
42 years some fruit even across the line in Ashanti, and
supports upon the Gold Coast 20 stations and 41 schools,
with 4,000 adherents. The North German Society, with
a heroic record, has 4 stations, with several hundred con-
verts. The Church Missionary Society is encouraged in
the Yoruba with 11 stations, 1,567 scholars, and 5,994
adherents. The history of their Abeokuta and Ibadan

iii'

450

OHRISTTAN MISSIONS.

missions has been most eventful, which I would that
these pages gave me room to reproduce. Missionary
operations in these regions have been greatly facilitated
by the British occupation of Lagos, and thus finally of
the entire coast, Liberia and a French claim near Assinie
excepted, from the Gambia to the Niger. Up the latter
great river, whose two branches reach large and popu-
lous sections of Negroland, the Church Society has en-
couraged a very successful native mi,>sion, under the
superintendence of the colored Bishop Crowther. There
are 11 native missionaries and more than 1,500 ad-
herents, "an earnest," as Professor Christlieb says,
"that Africa will be won chiefly by Africans." The
society has a little steamer, well named, "The Henry
Venn," for the use of this mission. It lately ascended
the Binue branch 900 miles from the sea, reporting many
kings and chiefs of hitherto unknown countries asking for
christian teachers. At Old Calabar the Scottish United
Presbyterians have 5 stations with 181 communicants ;
upon the Cameroons and vicinity the English Baptists
have 6 stations with 150 in communion ; and near the
Gaboon and Corisco Bays the American Presbyterians
have 4 stations, with 4 male and 10 female missionaries,
and 331 converts with over 1,200 adherents.

We are iiow at the mouth of the Congo, or Living-
stone, as Mr. Stanley has endeavored to name it. Along
up this river since early in 1878, fourteen missionaries
have been stationed by an East London Society. The
English Baptists also have entered earnestly and hope-
fully upon a Congo mission, with 10 missionaries, and
stations at San Salvador, Sanda, Isangila, Mbw, and at
Ibiu on northwest bank of Stanley Pool. They have one
steam-launch upon the Lower Congo, and are construct-
ing one for the interior work. They report that the kings
of Congo and Matoka are giving much evidence of being
thoroughly converted to Christ. This would seem very
providential, as oflfset to the special efforts being made
here by Rome. The Vatican and the College of the
Jesuits are putting forth the most strenuous endeavors
to extinguish Protestant missions in Africa, and juat

NEW ADVANCE OF AMEIUCAN BOAltD.

451

now particularly in the Congo kingdom, which has been
for centuries tributary to Catholic Portugal. Over 300
years ago the Jesuits, with a Portuguese army, forced
the religion of the Pope upon the C'ongo jjeople, es-
tablishing a college, monastery of Capuchin Friars,
cathedral, and ten smaller churches at Sun Salvador, and
distributing throughout the kingdom more than 200 Jes-
uits, Dominicans, Capuchins, and Carmelites. By tines
and floggings, even less merciful than the sword of Islam,
Rome sought to convert these Africans. But when
Portugal's power weakened, the people of Congo re-
belled successfully against their tyrants, poisoned their
priests, and destroyed all their ecclesiastical buildings.
No wonder Rome is being thoroughly aroused by Prot-
estant eftbrts in the samtj direction, and that the Pope
has felt called upon to issue a special Bull regarding this
mission.

Passing southward from the Angola to the Benguela
portion of the Portuguese territory, we come to the
region of Bihd, 250 miles inland, which the American
Board has lately selected most wisely as its base of
operations toward the interior from the southwest.
It is in constant caravan communication with the Upper
Congo, the Kingdom of Ulunda, Lakes Cazembe, Bang-
weolo, Tanganyika and Nyassa, and with the Zambezi
and Mozambique. " Bih(ians," says De Seipa Pinto,
" traverse the continent from the Equator to the Cape
of Good Hope. I have visited many tribes who had
never before seen a white man, but I never met one who
had not come in contact with the inhabitants of Bihe."
St. Paul, the Portuguese capital, at the mouth of the
Coanza River, has 12,000 inhabitants, one third of them
white, and is reached monthly, as is also St. Philip de
Benguela, the port of Bih^, by the Royal Mail steamers
from Lisbon.

We come now to the vast territory of South Africa,
extending around and across to Delagoa Bay, two-thirds
of which have already been formally annexed to Great
Britain, and the remaining country, with probably in
due time other lands in the direction of the Zambezi

IS'

(•ii!j

Vrtl

452

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

and the great lakes, will be disposed of in the same
manner. Here we find 4 stations in Ovamboland among
the Ovahereros, occupied by the ^Finnish Lutherans,
who have also commenced work lately among the Finns
and Laplanders on the Esthland Islands in the Gulf of
Bothnia. The Rhenish mission in Hereroland has 13
stations, with 2,500 converts. It has translated the
New Testament and Psalms into Otgiheroro for this
interesting giant race of shepherds. Leaving the black
negroes behind, we find in Namaqualand, among the
yellow-brown Hottentots, 6 stations of the Rhenish mis-
sion, with 3,300 converts. The same mission has in
Cape Colony 10 stations, with some 8,000 converts.

For so long a time there has been so large an ac-
cumulation of missionary forces from the Cape to the
Transvaal, that now this may be called a Protestant
Christian territory. There are 13 societies at work
throughout South Africa, mostly within these limits,
with 35,000 communicants, and 180,000 adherents. I
have met many of the missionaries laboring here, and I
never heard one of them expr<3ss desire to have been
located in any other part of the world's mission field.
'£]|f^'^^.r feel that they are providentially among races of
no constitution and large capabilities, from among
whom the most efficient evangelizing agencies are to go
forth into the interior of the great continent, which is
sure to fill up a large share of the future history of the
globe. The climate is very salubrious for those of
Caucasian stock, and if, as is very probable, under the
influence of the new life-guarding civilization, Africa's
population is to become equal to that of the globe, and
it is desirable that Anglo-Saxon and Teuton judgment
and skill should long superintend the mighty task of
evangelization here assigned, then South Africa would
seem the best location for the headquarters of a ma-
jority of the principal missions upon the continent. Ere
long canals and railways will connect with the great
lakes and Soudan, and with the limits of navigation upon
the Nile, the Niger, the Congo, and the Zambezi.

In the Cape lands, not only the foreign mission societies,

LONDON AND BERLIN SOCIETIES IN SO. AFRICA. 453

whose stations are there located, but also the various
christian churches, which have there grown up to vigor
and influence, are now partially, at least, awake to the
opportunity and^duty of native evangelization. The
Anglican Church joins hands with the Propagation
Society, and they have 7 dioceses, with 98 missionanes,
24 of whom labor exclusively among the heathen, and
72 catechists and school-teachers. The Dutch Re-
formed Church, the oldest in the land, has, Professor
Christlicb reports, recently taken hold here of heathen
evangelization at the instance of the " Synodal Zendings-
commissie in Zuid- Africa." The London Missionary
Society, long upon the ground, and continuing its com-
mendable effort to withdraw from districts evangelized
and mature in christian organization, and spend its re-
sources upon the heathen tribes beyond, supports 15
missionaries. This and all the other societies, which
are working upward to the north and northeast, have
experienced distressing and disturbing influences from
the late wars. They report that, " long-continued
drought had desolated the land in many districts, and
left the people impoverished, while war had excited and
demoralized some, and alarmed and scattered others,
and left the country, and those who still clung to their old
homes, a prey to the lawless." It is very sad that the
mission cause should suffer so much, because Briti><ih
statesmanship allowed the " imperial policy " to become
so madly rampant in South Africa. But out of all the
serious demoralization the work undoubtedly will re-
appear purified and the more hopeful. The chief
strength of the London mission is now given to
Bechuana-land, north of the Orange and Vaal rivers.
Here in Kuruman is located the Moflfat Institute.

Very extensive throughout these regions are the
labors of the Berlin Missionary Society. It has 42
stations, 53 ordained missionaries, and 8,000 communi-
cants. The annual appropriation for this field is only
$45,000. It is very hard for these Germans to be
laboring so economically among British subjects, and
yet to be deprived of their mission property at Pniel,

:;i.

454

0HKI8TIAN MISSIONS.

in West Griqualund. It is to be hoped that English
justice will reassert itself. The Paris Missionary So-
ciety was led by marked providences to locate among
the Basutos. It sustains there 15 missionaries, and has
3,974 in communion. Its schools contain 3,130 scholars.
Very noteworthy li it that this mission has been success-
ful in keeping the curse of strong drink outside of a
large portion of the Basuto country. Though a French
society, its missionaries do not seem to think that this
great evil should receive any indulgence. The Her-
mannsburg mission has had 49 stations with 5,000 con-
verts among the Kaffirs and Betjuans, but 13 of these
stations have been swept away by the Zulu war. The
Moravians have 14 central stations with 10,886 con-
verts. The Wesleyans marshal n strong force of laborers
— 105 missionaries and assistant missionaries, with 15,-
792 communicants, and 74,747 attendants upon public
worship, including church members and scholars. The
American Lutherans have a station with good buildings
at Muhlenberg. The United Presbyterian Church of
Scotland has had five of its six stations in Kaffirland des-
troyed by the late war, at a loss of nearly 1000 converts,
and $25,000 in mission property. The Norwegian mis-
sion has likewise suffered, but is now re-establishing its
11 stations among the Zulus. The American Board's
mission to Natal and Zululand has had to pass repeat-
edly through the fiery ordeal. It has seemed strange
that its 10 stations number only 626 communicants, after
46 years of so much intelligent and faithful missionary
labor. But in the providence of God the reason is
now appearing. This accumulation of experience and
christian literature and educated native talent is being
called for by the evangelizing opportunity in Umzila's
kingdom, a large territory to the south of the Zambezi
river.

One of the largest and most vigorous of the jjiissions
in South Africa is that of the Free Church of Scotland.
It celebrated its semi-centennial in 1871, has 11 or-
dained missionaries, 2 of whom are Kaffirs, 8 European
teachers, and 56 evangelists, artizans and assistants.

; /«*■

INDUSTRIAL SCHOOLS.

455

with 2,000 communicants connected with the 7 stations
in Kaffraria and Natal. Its two evanffelizinff and in-
dustrial institutions at Lovedale and Blythswood do-
serve special attention. Both Sir Bartle Frere and
Mr. Anthony Trollope testify that " nothing would do
more to prevent future Kaffir wars than a multiplication
of such institutions." The aims at Lovedale, as stated
by Dr. Stewart, its president, are to train preachers,
teachers, and a limited number in various arts "of
civilized life, such as wagon-making, blacksmithing,
carpentering, printing, bookbinding, telegraphy, and
general agricultural work, as well as to provide for
others a liberal educatio i. There are two departments,
male and female, in separate buildings. The special
aim is to secure the conversion of all who are attracted
by these varied advantages, in the industrial depart-
ment, all, after trial, are indentured for live years, and
paid two to five dollars per month in addition to board
and lodging, a drawback of which is kept of $50, to be
received at the end of the apprenticeship. There are
25 to 30 Europeans among the 500 students, who are
also Kaffirs, Fingoes, Hottentots, Pondos, Bechuanas,
Basutos, Zulus and Boers. In connection there is a
farm of 2,800 acres. The yearly expenses are about
$35,000, of which 75 per cent, comes from fees, earn-
ings and government grants. The native Fingoes at
Blythswood in the Transkei have wisely contributed
$24,000 for the establishment of a similar institution.
A commencement has been made for a third at Living-
stonia on Lake Nyassa. Wise management, it seems
to me, can generally secure from the natives the funds
needed for the establishment of such admirable institu-
tions. The Dowager Countess of Aberdeen has es-
tablished a memorial mission station to her son in
Kafiraria by investing a trust fund of about $47,000.
It is an example well desemng the consideration of
those of wealth, who would erect the most fitting monu-
ments to deceased relatives. It is a great temporary
embarras&ment to the cause of missions in Zululand,
that, upon the capture of Ketchawayo, the British of-

; •

!■ .

f' I

456

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

ficials arranged that no white man shall be allowed to
hold land in the conquered territory, which was divided
among 13 chiefs, and that no missionary shall be toler-
ated unless asked for by these same tribal leaders.
Public opinion in England will soon compel a change in
these provisions, as also the abolition of the "tribe
system " of land holding.

No mission field of the world has during the last few
years arrested so much attention as that of East Africa.
To the same regions a half century before the Arabs of
Oman were drawn, after having thrown off the Persian
yoke. The remarkable Said, "Imam of Muscat," laid
the foundations of the Zanzibar Kingdom, which ex-
tends inland to the great lakes, and whose present Sul-
tan, Said Burgash, relieved by the English of the
$40,000 annual tribute to Muscat, seems to have heart-
ily entered into the British plans for the suppression of
the slave-trade. To the north in Abyssinia ineffectual
efforts had been made by the Church Missionary Society
(as since also by Crischono Brethren, London Jewish
Mission, and Swedish Fosterland Society) at reviving
the dead church (Gobat, 1830-33; Krapf, 1839-42).
The latter, becoming interested in the Somali and the
Galla, located, as a basis for operations among them and
other coast tribes, at the island of Mombasa, 150 miles
north of Zanzibar. Here are a good harbor and a pop-
ulation of 12,000 Arabs, Negroes, Beluchs and Indians.
From here communication could be had along the
" SuahTl" or coast region, and somewhat into the interioi,
through the Kishuahili, a kind of "lingua franca," like
the Hindustani in India. From here "little" ( ?) was ac-
complished for a generation except explorations upon
the mainland, the acquiring of native languages and the
preparation of Scriptures and christian books in Kis-
uahili, Kinika, Kinyassa, Kikamba, Kipokomo, Kikiau,
Kigalla and Kikuafi. Nothing could be more touching
than the many years' labors at this work of the blind
missionary Rebmann, much of the time all alone save
with a few native converts. While Englishmen remem-
ber (.arey, and Americans Judson, they should also re-
member this German and his colaborer Krapf.

niti

rial

plai

INVITATION OP FREE CHURCH OP SCOTLAND. 457

The providence of God, which, for so long, had been
so dark and mysterious in East Africa, was now ready
to sweep away the obstacles, and to open vast opportu-
nities for utilizing the missionary experience and mate-
rials, which had been accumulating upon the coast and
in the South colonies. The lake regions were discov-
ered, and the foreign slave-trade abolished. Plain as
the sun at noon-day, there is a God in history. Pre-
viously in 1859, Dr. Livingstone had summoned the
Universities Mission (Oxford and Cambridge) to Central
Africa, but its disasters were a part of the maturing
plan of God.

Morning breaks. At Kongoni, the southern mouth
of the Zambezi, the Scottish Free Church Mission, lead-
ing the way for the Reformed, United, and Established
Churches of that land, and "inviting all Christendom to
help and share in the glorious enterprise," has launched
its own steamer, the " Ilala," for the " Livingstonia Ex-
pedition to Lake Nyassa." The l)rave crusaders turn up
the Shird and encounter the ^Nlurchison cataracts. But
the "Ilala" is taken to pieces, and 700 natives carry it
36 miles above, not one of them committing a theft.
October 12th they enter the great lake, reading at wor-
ship the Hundredth Psalm. Around upon the 700 niiles
of coast line several stations have been located, " raising,"
as Professor Christlieb truly observes, "to the great
friend of Africa the most beautiful of monuments — a
living one — a garden of God in the midst of the wilder-
ness." A chief, named Marenga, has been found upon
the west side especially friendly. The Scripture and
songs in the Chinyanja language, printed at Lovedale
by the Kaffirs, prove just what was wanted. Another
steamer has been placed below the cataracts, around
which a road has been constructed. From the head of
the lake a road has been surveyed to the foot of
Tanganyika, 210 miles distant, the report of which,
made by the mission's engineer, it was my privilege to
hear in London before the Geographical Society.

The expedition of the London Missionary Society
struck directly across from Zanzibar, by way of Ugogo

458

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

atid Unyanyembe, reaching Ujiji upon Tanganyika,
August, 1878. Shortly afterward one of the three died,
then also the fourth of the party, seven days after his
subsequent arrival, and in July following Dr. Mullens,
the Foreign Secretary, leading a little band of reinforce-
ments, fell en route at Chakombe. Yet, despite these
serious losses, and the opposition of the Arabs and
Waswahili, and the seizure of stores by Mirambo, the
king of Urambo, the brave mission has pressed on, the
ranks have filled up, and every encouragement has
seemed to attend since the following November 2d,
when throughout Scotland united prayer was made that
God would come to the deliverance of the Central
Africa Tanganyika Mission. Favorable impressions
have been made upon the natives ; stations have been
located at Ujiji, in Uguha, west of the lake, and at the
Urambo capital even, where the royal robber of the
mission has refunded and become a valuable friend.
Indeed, he has commenced to set the example before his
people of keeping Sunday To this mission, whose con-
ditions are now so favorable, Mr. Arthington, of Leeds,
gave $25,000 at near its commencement, and has lately
contributed $15,000 more. He has similarly befriended
the English Baptist Mission, into the interior by way of
Congo, and has offered American Baptists $35,000 for
like enterprise in the vicinity of Lake Chad : Soudan.
Mr. Hore, of Ujiji, in his touring with the mission vessel,
the Calabash, has found, with considerable certainty,
that the Lukuga is the outlet of Tanganyika, which is
probably identical with the Lualaba and the Congo.
May these minglings of waters and benefactions betoken
the speedy and fraternal union of these and many other
missions throughout the centre of the great continent.

Making only passing mention of the University
Mission stations, under Bishop Steere, at Magila and
Masasi, and of its important schools in Zanzibar, as also
of the strengthening mission of the United Methodist
Free Church, I hasten to enumerate one of the most
enterprising of the interior African missions, that of the
Ghurch Society to the shores of Victoria Nyanza, with

ON VICTORIA NYANZA.

459

the purpose of soon locating upon the Albert Nyanza, and
of ultimately joining hands with the Binue or Eastern
Niger Mission. Truly it is a most magnificent pro-
gramme for evangelization, and the whole Church of
Christ is to be congratulated in that the initiative has
fallen into the present hands. A society, that could
voluntarily relinquish the Madagascar Mission in def-
erence to the interests of a dissenting society, is just
the one to go ahead with this which is one of the
grandest enterprises of modern evangelization, for all
concerned may rest assured that the parent spirit of this
field will be the Divine Master's own spirit of peace and
conciliation.

Immediately upon publication of Mr. Stanley's letter,
informing of the Uganda king Mtesa's favorable dispo-
sition toward Christianity, $25,000 were offered the
Church Missionary Society 'toward the founding of a
mission upon Victoria Nyanza, to which another promise
of $25,000 more was soon added. It was a difficult
and perilous undertaking, to locate stations 800 miles
from their base. But a few months after, and seven
picked men started inland from Zanzibar, one of them
to establish an intermediate station at ]Mpwapwa in the
Usugara mountains. Two of them were compelled to
return, but the others, after a march of six months,
reached Kagei, on the southern shore of the lake, early
in 1877. Soon there the physician of the little party
died, but on two of them pressed across the great water
to Rubaga, the capital of Up^anda. They were wel-
comed by Mtesa, the king of this healthy, fertile, popu-
lous and prosperous country. Everything seemed
encouraging now for the establishment of the mission.
Stores were brought over in the larger boat, built for the
purpose by the remaining member of the party at
Ukerewe. Explorations were made. Many christian
services were held in the palace. Much religious in-
struction was given. The New Testament, which had
been translated into Suaheli by Bishop Steare at Zanzi-
bar, was found to be understood. But further trials
were needed in the judgment of an unerring Providence.

460

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

Two of the three remaining pioneers were killed by a
mob, which had pursued to their premises an Arab
who had fled to them for protection. Then French
Jesuits came to poison tlie mind of the king against
Protestant missions. But reinforcements have been ar-
riving botli from Zanzii)ar and by way of the Nile, and,
depending more upon the King of all kings, the heroic
mission is going forwjird from victory to victory, deter-
mined to extend its stations of the Cross like a chain
across tl\e entire continent from the Indian to the At-
lantic Ocean.

Across the Mozambique Channel is the large island of
Madagascar, with a population of 2,500,000, where the
history of Protestant missions since 1820 has caused the
wonder and gratitude of the \\hole Christian world.
Jesuits had been there since the 17th century, but had
accomplished little. INlost of the evangelical labor,
which has been so extraordinarily blessed, has been
under the auspices of the London Missionary Society,
which numbers here at present 26 missionaries, 3,967
native preachers, 70,125 church members, and 253,182
adherents. There are 882 schools with 48,150 scholars.
The Friends' Mission has 85 schools with 2,860 in atten-
dance, and the Norwegian Lutheran Society has 20,000
adherents. The Propagation Society sustains a Bishop
and 12 missionaries against the prevailing judgment of the
Christian Church, including doubtless a majority of the
Anglican Establishment. After sixteen years of planting
and training came twenty-five years of bloody persecution
at the hands of the maddened heathen queen. Yet since
1862 the Court has not only been tolerant but also in
active sympathy with the mission work. Slavery is being
abolished. Cruel customs and laws have yielded to
Christian influences. In the last war the Prime Minis-
ter thus instructed the officers : " Now, remember that
you are not to do as you once did. You are going to
fight with the Queen's subjects, and there must be no
life taken except there is armed resistance." The last
report from the laborers in this field is very full and
frank, and, notwithstanding numerous and grave em-

barraj
that
the m
societ

lizing

TRIUMPHS OF THE CROSS IN MADAGASCAR.

461

barrassments, the directors of the Society truthfully say,
that " the thoughtful cannot fail to be impressed with
the marvellous revolution, affecting all classes of native
society, in every aspect of hunuin life, which has been
wrought in the island, directly and indirectly, by means
of christian missionaries, wielding, as their chief weapon,
"the Sword of the Spirit — the Word of God."

Among the 350,000 population of Mauritius, and the
14,000 of its dependencies, including the Seychelles
Islands, the C. M. S. has 6 missionaries and 1,400 ad-
herents; and the S. P. G. has 4 missionaries and 1,000
adherents. The latter society has 3 missionaries with
137 communicants upon the island of St. Helena.

Thus, at length and yet briefly, we have surveyed the
great mission field of Africa and its neighborhood.
The need of a good map will be apparent to every
reader. Indeed, every church should provide itself with
a full set of the best procurable, covering the whole
mission world. Nor should it confine itself to the labors
only of those in its own communion. All branches of
the Church, as well as all mission societies need to
become better acquainted with each other. There is
much more real union among all the followers of our
Lord than appears, or even is known. And every
denomination has interest and instruction in its evange-
lizing history for all others, which no sectarianism
should prevent from being acquired. Neither a Bishop
nor a Baptistery, neither a Presbytery nor a Congrega-
tional form of government, nor any other corps badge
of Emmanuel's great army indicate where are to be
found all the heroism and wisdom and valuable prece-
dents. In Madagascar, Kaffraria, Yoruba, the Lake
regions and elsewhere, we have seen plainly illustrated
the normal leading relation of evangelization to civiliza-
tion. The messenger of the Gospel goes first with the
simple story of Jesus, and then follow the social virtues,
the school-house, the plough, freedom, and home. It
has been evident that some of the principles and
methods of labor among warlike and slave-trading
populations must be different from those, with which we

462

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

have become familiar in India and China. Some of
these are well presented in the instructions lately given
to the interior African pioneers by the Scottish Free
Church and A. B. C. F. M. Societies. We have felt
unreconciled at the denominational controversy rising at
many points ; but it is inevitable, and He, whose anxie-
ties are far greater than ours for the Cause, knows all
about it, and is able here also to overrule for good.
The question of the true relations of the missions to the
secular power has been repeatedly presented. Provi-
dence evidently has often rebuked both too great fear
of such power, and also too great reliance upon its
support. The examples of Christ and of the Apostle
Paul in this respect need to be carefully studied. In
no part of the world does the missionary need more
knowledge of human nature and more tact than in
Africa. He must first win confidence. The natives
must believe in him, before they will give any real atten-
tion to his message. A life full of sympathy, politeness,
and patience needs to be laid upon .the altar. Says a
missionary : " I have found that human kindness is
a key which unlocks every door." The heart of Chris-
tendom is turning toward Africa. It will open the
continent.

The prejudice of centuries of wrong is
and this great land is sure to be one of the
brightest jewels in our Saviour's crown.

giving way

LANGUAGE WHICH CANNOT BE WBITTEN.

463.

CHAPTER XXVI.

GEEEK AND CATHOLIC EUROPE.

[E limits of this volume will allow only
the briefest possible survey of what re-
mains of the mission field along our world
tour before crossing the Atlantic. What
it has been our privilege to observe at
many points throughout Slavic, Latin, and
Teutonic Europe, bearing upon the politi-
cal, social, and religious questions of the globe, tempt
us to forget that these pages must draw to a close, as
also that whole libraries have been written, and the
daily press is teeming with the information, which, how-
ever, seems multiplied indefinitely to the eyes and ears
of the thoughtful traveller. One may read scores of
descriptions of the beauty of the site of Constantinople,
but they all seem very tame when he has gazed
upon the splendid reality from the Bosporus entrance
to the Sea of Marmora. The cathedral and palace of St.
Petersburg, the Parthenon and Acropolis of Athens, the
Bay of Naples from the cl^ter of Vesuvius, the art col-
lections of Rome, the Swiss and Tyrol Alps, and other
centres of world interest between the Mediterranean and
the Baltic, — all have another language for those who
go to listen for themselves, more sublime in its elo-
quence, more tender in its pathos. Likewise with tha
political, social, and religious constructions both of God
and man in Europe ; they cannot be described as they
can be seen. Especially to Americans they are so dif-
ferent from the familiar scenes of this new world, that
they need to be visited before they can be thorougl^j;
appreciated in their merits and demerits, their glpiy and*.

464

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS .

infamy, their helps and their hindrances to the progress
of mankind.

The religious situation of especially Greek and Catho-
lic Europe is largely political. With a majority of the
populations religion seems to be quite as much a
matter of relation to government and society as of rela-
tion to God. Church and State are understood to
be indissoluble parts of one whole, and to the vast
majority the American theory is utterly incomprehensi-
ble. The idea of government which prevails is the
paternal, not the representative, and the czar or king,
emperor or ruling power of whatever name, is supposed
to provide for the safety of the soul as well as of the
body amid the dangers seen and unseen. Attendance
upon church service, deference to the priesthood, and
the observance of fasts and feasts, are expressions of
loyalty to the civil authority almost as much, if not so
exclusively, as the corresponding acts of the Shintoists
of Japan and the Confucianists of China. The history
of the various nations, except as it antedates the
close of the third century, is so interwoven with ques-
tions of doctrine and ritual, that no wonder the majority
of their populations to-day think of the Church as only
the right arm of the State. The Latin hierarchy has
strenuously sought to make the State the subordinate
pail; of this indissoluble union ; yet, despite the tempo-
rary success of the middle ages, the effort has been a
failure. No corresponding endeavor has been made by
the ecclesiastical authority of the Greek Orthodox
Church. Largely the aversion felt in the Eastern
against the Western communion has been on account of
the exaggerated political pretensions of the Vatican.
The separation between the two great branches was not
simply a radical difference of religious convictions over
the word " filioque " ; it was chiefly a resultant of politi-
cal alienations, of the profound antipathies between two
civilizations.

As, from the days of Constantine, Christianity has
been made most to suffer because of its secularization,
its servility to political power, the signs of the times,

SEPARATION OF CHITRCH AND STATE.

465

which evangelical faith in America' and largely in Great
Britain is specially anxious to observe, are those of the
complete separation of cliurch and state throughout
Christendom. There are numerous indications that this
is taking place in Greek and Catholic Europe. In
Russia up to the last century a quarter of the property
of the realm had fallen into the hands of the church.
When the state confiscated the lands and serfs, a power-
ful blow was given to the feeling of interdependence.
Similiar secularizations of church property in Italy and
France, as well as the breaking by Austria and Spain
of their concordats with Rome, are evidently preparing
the way for the ultimate separation of the civil and
ecclesiastical administrations. The rapid increase of
the number of dissenting bodies and of their adherents
is contributing to the same result. The non-conformists
of Russia number to-day ten millions. Dissent is rife
also in the other branches of the Eastern Orthodox
Church Confederation, whose Patriarchs reside in
Constantinople, Jerusalem, Antioch and Alexandria.
Sadowa so far opened the eyes of the Austrian emperor,
that he saw Protestantism was respectable enough for
one of its leaders to become his prime minister. The
old Waldensian fire is kindling throughout Italy, and a
resurrection of the spirits of the Huguenots is appear-
ing all over France. The power which rules the French
Republic to-day is strongly anti-clerical. If it continues,
Ultramontanism itself will be quite ready for disestab-
lishment. Inside of clerical ranks party spirit is running
high, as between the Black Clergy and the White
Clergy of Russia, and the Galileans and Ultramontanes
of the Latin communion, and the weaker sides will
incline to any punishment that may be inflicted upon the
^others. Statesmen are restless under their multiplied
labors incident to the advance of civilization and general
enlightenment, and are inquiring if they cannot with
safety throw off entirely the church responsibility. The
power and facilities of the press are being recognized
as a substitute for the former clerical communication
with the people, and control of their actions. The

1 1

466

OHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

enormous expense of modern standing armies, and the
frightful debts they have created, are forcing the ques-
tion of ridding the public treasury of church burdens.
And along with the increase of general intelligence,
there is a growing appreciation of the personal character
of true religion, and that the greatest favor it can
receive from the secular power is to be let alone.

As this drift toward disestablishment in both Greek
and Catholic Europe continues, much more doubtless will
be seen of what is already very noticeable particularly in
Latin countries, namely the adoption of the most plainly
successful Protestant methods as the only substitute at
hand for the waning political support, upon which for
so long there has been perhaps chief reliance. For ex-
ample we see in Rome to-day the church party opening
numerous schools, issuing great quantities of cheap
literature, establishing soup kitchens, and seeking in
various other ways to cultivate the intelligence of the
people and to ameliorate the condition of the poor and
the suffering. I have noted many indications of this
same transfer of reliance for the future to Protestant
methods, in different parts of Italy, France, Greece,
and even Russia. Pius IX. made a prisoner of himself
in the Vatican, and simply w^ent into loud lamentations
over the loss of the temporal power. Leo XIII. is in part
pursuing a different policy. So are the Patriarchs of
the East, and the Holy Synod of the North. They and
their myriad followers are casting about more or less
timidly for something to take the place of the state.
They would not, if they could help it, pattern after
Protestants. But it is plainly becoming their only
alternative ; and so education is to be encouraged, the
press is to be utilized, and the destitute are to receive
attention. TV ould that the Divine Master's spirit could
accompany this forced reversal of the policy of centuries.
But it is to be ffeared that generally there will be allowed
only the letter which killeth. Method cannot sanctify
unholy principles. Both the Greek and the Latin
churches will be the same, even though they should
completely array themselves in Evangelical attire. And

THE DANGERS OF A NEW ISLAM.

467

yet not the same, for their power for evil will be in-
creased. Protestantism will find its great mission only
rendered the more important. Perhaps it will itself be
made a more fitting instrumentality of the Holy Spirit
among the hearts of men, l)y })eing driven through the
new competition away in a measure from the means and
methods, which have proved effective, and yet therefore
have tempted too much of our reliance in evangelization,
to Him, who alone is the Head over all to the Church,
its light, its pattern, and its power.

The call of God for evangelical mission labor among
the Greek and Catholic church populations is very dis-
tinct, and for many other reasons is growing more and
more imperative. There are those who think that
foreign missions should confine themselves to pagan
and anti-christion nations, leaving the corrupted forms
of Christianity among the nations where they prevail to
work out gradually their own purification and elevation.
But these forget the great lesson of Mahometanism,
which should be sufficient for all time. The great
majority of the various branches of the Christian Church
had become similarly corrupted to those of the Greek
and Catholic faiths of to-day. Their worship was chiefly
a mere refinement upon the prevailing idolatries around
them. Instead of wood, and stone, and plaster idols,
devotions were paid to saints, pictures and relics. It
was the opportunity for that tremendous reaction, which
rallied around the monotheistic and iconoclastic teachings
of Mahomet. Had not the Church become so paganized,
Islam propably would never have appeared. And if
to-day the vast populations in Europe and elsewhere
under the domination of the Greek and Catholic
churches are neglected by evangelical missions, the
prospect is, not of reformation, but of some correspond-
ing movement of popular indignation, monotheistic,
deistic or atheistic, sweeping over the nations like a
conflagration. The new Islam might not unsheath the
sword, but would exert influences still more harmful to
the progress of the race.

I do not exaggerate the corruptions and perils of the

l!!i

468

CHRISTIAN MIB8ION8.

Greek and Catholic populations of Europe. The former
is quite as much in religious decay as the latter, which
in turn is very much more degraded than the Catholic
population of the United States of America. Dr. F. F.
Ellin wood, of the Presbyterian Board, well observes in
his valuable collection of miscellaneous papers on mis-
sions, entitled "The Great Conquest," — "Those who
question the policy of carrying on missions in Catholic
countries, are apt to overlook the important fact, that
the Papal system, where it is possessed of full power
and influence, is quite different from the Catholicism
which exists under the restraints of our American in-
stitutions. Here Papists are in the minority, and are
put upon their good behavior ; and through the schools
and the press a great amount of light penetrates the
church, in spite of all efforts to exclude it. The hie-
rarchy here does many things, partly from policy and
partly from necessity, which would never be thought of
in Ireland or in Austria. It is compelled to teach, and
discuss, and explain. It even aflects to join, to some
extent, in the progress of Protestant society."

If only we could, by Christian Missions, Americanize
the Roman Catholicism of Europe, then would they be
fully justified. But their task is much greater, even the
enlightenment of millions who know nothing of the es-
sentials of Christianity, an uncompromising assault upon
their polytheism and many of the false principles of
their religious systems, and, in the light of repeated
mission failures at reforming directly the effete and de-
cayed Oriental churches of Turkey and Persia, the inde-
pendent establishment of evangelical churches, leaving
to the inscrutal)le providence of God whether they shall
remain mere centres of genuine christian life, or shall
also be successful guides to the lost churches with their
myriad followers back to " the Way, the Truth and the
Life." Both the Greek and the Latin communions are
full of idolatry. In Russia the Icons, which serve very
much the same purpose as the idols of Vishnu in India,
or those of Kwanon in Japan, are to be found not only
in every temple but in nine-tenths of the homes of the

WORSHIP OF ICONS IN RUSSIA.

469

land, from the hut of the peusuiit to the palace of the
Czar. They are pictures of Christ, or of the nuulonnii,
or of some saint, painted in various sizes upon a yellow
or gold ground. They are but half length, and I have
never seen any that were not covered, excepting the face
and hands, with gilded plaster drapery. These Icons,
of the archaic Byzantine style, are always placed in the
most conspicuous positions, and the proper thing to do
before and after every meal, whenever entering any
house, or on coming into their innnediate presence in
any temple, is to bow most devoutly and make a sign
of the cross. I have seen Russians perform such cere-
nionies on crowded thoroughfares, on happening to see
an Icon even across the street. Some of them are held
in special reverence, as they are sui)posed to have made
their advent into this world without any human instru-
mentality, and to be possessed of extraordinary miracu-
lous power. They receive the patronage of the most
Holy Synod, and of even the Czar himself. The Kazan
I^Iadonna Icon and several others have annual fete-days,
such as the Vladimir Icon, which is credited with once
repelling the Tartars from Moscow. Mr. D. M. Wallace
says of the Iberian Madonna Icon, that it " occupies in
popular estimation a position analogous to the tutelary
deities of ancient pagan cities." He says, he was re-
peatedly told that, whenever the Czar visits Mo. jow, he
goes first to this Icon's chapel to worship the picture.
Every day this Russian idol is driven about the city in
a carriage with four horses, the coachman with uncovered
head, the calls being made at houses, where the hos-
pitable feeling toward the divine visitant is equal to a
very generous contribution. Mr. Wallace was informed
that this is a part of the revenue of the Metropolitan of
the church.

Equally idolatrous customs may be seen in all Catholic
Europe. I have never met in Asia clearer evidences of
downright paganism than in St. Peter's at Rome, St.
Denis' near Paris, St. Stephen's at Vienna, and at
many other prominent shrines of Papist devotion. In
the presence, of these heatheiush ceremonials and devo-

470

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

tions, I have often endeavored to apply the more in-
telligent American Catholic theory that the image is but
a symbol, a help to the imagination, but have seldom
been successful. The vast majority of the people per-
form really idolatrous acts to the images of the Virgin
Mury, and to relics and pictures of saints. The doctrine
of papal infallibility is plain encouragement to worship
the creature more than the Creator. When I saw the
preparations made in St. Peter's for Pius IX. 's display
of himself before the last Ecumenical Council, especially
that great shining sun of gilded timbers, in whose
centre " the vicegerent of earth " was to sit enthroned as
the source of infinite wisdom and knowledge to all man-
kind, I felt as truly that I \vas in a heathen temple, as
when subsequently visiting Asakusa in Tokio, the chief
royal idol house in Bangkok, Shway Dagon pagoda in
Rangoon, the Golden Temi)le of Benares, or the great
Altar to Heaven enclosure at Peking. Indeed I had
more doubts about the latter being a heathen shrine,
than regarding the pure paganism of all those prepara-
tions and ceremonials associated with thj proclamation
of the dogma of papal infallibility. The celibacy of the
Latin priesthood, as also of the Black Clergy of Russia,
is notoriously productive of licentiousness, to which the
confessional, more prevalent in the West than in the
East, is the a})proach of indelicacy. The doctrines of
baptismal regeneration, of purgatory, and of indulgences
are deceptive, cruel, and corrupting, and they also de-
mand the profound concern and earnest opposition of
evangelical missions.

Throughout all the populations of Greek and Catho-
lic Europe, multitudes are conscientiously and energeti-
cally protesting against the idolatries and corruptions
of the established churches. Doubtless these elements
of dissent will continue lo increase, and if left to them-
selves will ultimately crystallize into various forms of
evangelical church life. But it is a long and perilous
process of development, as the history of Protestantism
has abundantly illustrated, and our missions have
a plain responsibility to give the benefit of experience,

DISSENT IN RtrsSiA AND SEC3T8 IN ROME.

471

and to form this discontent as soon as possible into
intelligent and practicable shape. There are the Molo-
kdni and Stundisti, of Russia, numbering together
several millions of adherents, who are little more than
a chaotic mass of evangelical Protestantism emerging
from the darkness of the established religious orders,
and anxious for light and leadership. No doubt the
fanaticism of many of the other sects would vanish in
the presence of missionary instruction and example,
and here also would be found much valuable material at
hand for the living temple of God. The Molok4ni and
Stundisti dissenters are rapidly on the increase, despite
the opposition of the civil and ecclesiastical administra-
tions. Their cardinal doctrine is the Bible, not the
church, an all sufficient rule for faith and practice. The
establishment has sent missions to convert them from
their heresies, but they have generally retired discomfited
before the Scripture charges upon their Icons, saints and
Ecumenical Councils. Mr. Wallace relates that, after
the defeat of one of these missionary monks, an Ortho-
dox peasant declared to him regarding the public
disputation : " It was a great mistake, a very great
mistatoie ! The Molokdni are a cunning people. The
monk was no match for them ; they knew the Scriptures
a great deal better than he did. The church should not
condescend to discuss with heretics."

Rome seeks to foster the impression that unity is to
be found in its communion, in contrast with the sec-
tarianism that exists among Protestants. But this is
deception. On the broad platform of a mere nominal
allegiance to the Pope there is, I am persuaded, a larger
number of religious denominations than in the Protes-
tant evangelical world. And thua, too, it is a constant
surprise to a traveller in Papal lands to find so many
boldly breaking and casting aside their ecclesiastical
fetters, not alone in the spirit of infidelity and godless-
ness, but with a conscientious and teachable purpose to
conform to the Divine Will respecting both the life
that now is and that which is to come. Multitudes in
Italy to-day are discussing the question of the coming

472

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

forms of religious faith and practice. Out of the dis-
cipline of their adversity large numbers of the Austrian
people are learning other than lessons of political and
military wisdom. They are becoming educated not
only in the sciences and arts, l)ut also out of their
bondage to ecclesiastical tyranny. One of the most
conspicuous of all the movements in France to-day is
the endeavor to find a su])stitute for the Romanism that
has so long been tried and found wanting. In 1867 I
was sadly impressed throughout France with the enor-
mous amount of infidelity. In 1880 there seemed no
less of it, but along-side, everywhere apparent, a spirit
of serious inquiry on the part of many. Even in Spain
the revolution against Rome is spreading, and there are
signs not only of impatience with all restraints upon
faith and practice, but also of earnest purpose to know
the truth and to ol)ey God rather than man. The Free
and Waldensian Churches of Italy, the Societe Evan-
gelique of France, and that also of Geneva, several
Evangelical Missions jn Bohemia and also in Spain, all
assisted by the Evangelical Continental Society, are
meetin": with constant encouragement.

Undoubtedly, however, the strongest popular current
away from Rome is in the direction of infidelity. Mill-
ions are thoroughly disgusted with the paganism of the
Papacy, and, because of their ignorance of God's Word
and distorted views of Protestant Christianity, are
determined to have nothing to do with any kind of re-
ligion. It is this element in the situation that should
especially arrest the attention of all evangelical churches.
The diflSculty largely- is want of that very information,
which our missionaries are scattering throughout
heathen lands. It is almost impossible to conceive of
the depth of religious ignorance prevailing, where for so
many centuries there has been nominal christian instruc-
tion. The youngest children of Protestant evangelical
Sunday schools know more of the Bible and of the
distinctive doctrines of the christian faith, than half the
adult populations of Greek and Catholic countries.
The Russian peasant's answer to the inquiry for the

POLITICAL REST AND UNREST.

473

names of the three Persons of the Trinity was not
exceptional, — " How can one not know that, Btoshka?
Of course it is the Saviour, the Mother of God, and
Saint Nicholas, the miracle worker." Multitudes of
the Catholics have never seen the Bible in their own
tongue, and have never heard a line of it read except
in Latin, and know nothing more of its contents than
of the Koran or the Vedas. And with the astonishing
religious ignorance which prevails, there is associated a
dormant condition of the national conscience, which in
all the lands increases the moral and spiritual darkness
and adds emphasis to the duty of evangelical missions.
The political unrest of especially Greek and Catholic
Europe must be taken into account, in forming judg-
ments upon the duty and prospects for evangelical mis-
sions in those lands. This disquietude and uncertainty
are evidently greater than in Protestant Europe. Eng-
land and Germany have their political troubles. Landed
property in Great Britain must yet make larger conces-
sions to labor than is yet contemplated by the feudal
barons of to-day. The agony of disestablishment must
be borne, and free trade may be compelled to learn
some lessons in the school of a protective tariff. Quite
probably the House of Lords will become elective, and
the throne be all of the hereditary element which the
British nation of the future will endure. But, then,
none of these political revolutions threaten to shake the
gigantic and venerable political structure to its founda-
tions. The English Constitution is not in peril. And
to a great extent all this is true of Germany. This
Protestant nation also has its battle to fight with Rome,
but there can be no doubt of the result. There may be
temporary reverses, but the lessons of history, the char-
acter of the present population, and the circumstances
of surrounding nations, render it highly improbable that
the Fatherland will ever be brought into subjection to
the Vatican. Bismarck, notwithstanding all the service
he has rendered in the field of statesmanship, has be-
come unendurable, and must give way to a more liberal
premiership. Continued emigration to America must

474

GHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

be suffered, uptil the state has learned some new les-
sons in political economy. From France, Germany has
now little to fear, since her late foe has become absorbed
for an indefinite time with home questions, since Italy
is ready for German alliance on account of the Tunis
affair, and since between Berlin and London the political
relation is quite sure to be increasingly cordial and
mutually helpful. .

But the political situation is very different in the
Greek and Catholic countries of Europe. The Russian
ship of state is in the centre of a cyclone. It seems im-
possible for the irrepressible Nihilist movement not to
end in a revolution. The emancipated serfs and other
peasants are quite thoroughly dissatisfied with the situa-
tion. The noblesse are full of disappointment and
complaint. The new Czar seems unable to learn the
lessons of the past, and has gone back to the policy of
Nicholas. The Austro-Hungarian Empire is but an
aggregation of nationalities, unlike in race and language.
It is well understood that if the people of Hungary rise
again, they will at least not have to surrender to a Rus-
sian arm v. Austria took this risk at the time of the
Crimean war. Against the government of Italy the
whole power of the Vatican is concentrated. A vast
army of priests is continually on the alert with the
latest and most approved weapons, to reconquer the
states of the church. It is a very superficial and san-
guine view of the situation in France to consider the
question of government a finally settled one. The
majority of the population is Republican to-day, but
not from conscientious political conviction. It is chiefly
resentment against Imperialism, under which, at Sedan,
the nation suffered such terrible mortification. It seemed
to me thirteen years ago that the people in Paris and
throughout the provinces were fully as contented with
their form of government as to-day. Already they are
appreciating that their army is larger and their taxes
heavier than ever before, and that Gambetta is as really
emperor as was ever Louis Napoleon. French Repub-
licanism is not as in America a stalwart growth from the

sol
the
Tl
of

FBOTESTANTISM OROSSLY MISREPRESENTED.

475

soil ; it is an artificial flower — a decoration. In Spain
the curse of the Inquisition still rests upon the nation.
The treasury is almost as hopelessly bankmpt as that
of Turkey. The civil service is rotten to the core.

But what bearing has this special political unrest of
Greek and Catholic Europe upon the duty and prospects
of evangelical missions in those portions of the conti-
nent? The masses of the {)opulutions are dissatisfied
with the constantly disturbed situation. They weary of
the continual rumblings of the political earthquakes be-
neath their feet. They ask * if there is not something in
this world for them — solid, abiding? The priesthood
tell them of the church, its ordinances, its penances, its
absolutions. But they know better. They have tried
such refuge, and found it utterly insecure. Indeed, to
them it is very plain that ecclesiastical corruption and
political intrigue are the chief causes of much of their
trouble. The alternative before the majority of their
minds is not evangelical Protestantism, but infidelity
and atheism against which they recoil. From their in-
fancy the Protestant faith has been constantly misrepre-
sented to them, until the prevailing conception of it is
as of a hideous monster, more dreadful than Communism
or Nihilism. Multitudes have broken through the cleri-
cal barriers erected to keep them in ignorance, and know
better of the true character of Protestant Christianity,
but by far the greater number are still under the domi-
nation of the priestly illusions. Evangelical missions
should hasten to dispel these illusions, and to break
down these barriers. Next to that mere formalism,
with which the unconverted are so prone to seek to
satisfy their religious natures, this prevailing ignorance
of the Bible and Protestant Christianity is the chief hold
of the Greek and Catholic churches in Europe to-day.
Shall it be allowed to remain so, especially after that
now the opportunity is open for mission work every-
where ? Where this information is not spreading, many
are nevertheless contemplating the fact of the greater
permanency and prosperity of the Protestant nations.
Why is it ? they ask ; and their inquiring attitude is the

476

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

special opportunity for evangelical missions. Moreover
there is nothing like a disturbed and anxious state of
society to unmask error. In the confusion and con-
sequent carelessness amid conflicting rumors and clashing
interests, the sheep's covering slips off of the wolf. To-
day the missionary in eastern and southern Europe has
not to enter upon any philippics against the established
priesthood, but simply to preach the Gospel of Christ.
The masses know even better than the missionaries that
from which they would flee. But whitherward? is their
cry ; and there are almost none to tell them.

Moreover it is always wisdom to correct eri'or at its
fountain head, especially when streams therefrom are
flowing copiously into various directions, and into far-
off regions. From Europe the Greek faith is being
transplanted over Northern and Central Asia, and the
missions of the Papacy cover the globe. The seed that is
sown in Europe determines largely the harvests that shall
be gathered in every land. I have, indeed, met in Asia
many Catholic priests, who seem to have been influenced
by the accompanying evangelical missions, somewhat as
Catholicism in America has been by our enlightened
Protestantism, but it is not so with emissaries -of Rome
in Mexico and South America, in Africa and Madagas-
car. To wait and encounter in detail these corrupt
systems is to give the enemy great advantage, such as
it has improved in Japan, China and India. Next to
the natural opposition of the human heart, the strongest
prejudice, which evangelical missions have to meet in
those densely populated lands, is the result of previous
Roman Catholic impressions.

The most hopeful evangelical influences from abroad
to-day are penetrating Russia through German and
Scandinavian channels. At Odessa and Tiflis are
flourishing Baptist churches. Very little account need
be taken of the suggested union between the Russian
Church and the Anglican Establishment. It is utterly
impracticable, at least for the present, and has no ad-
vocacy in the East. An alliance with the other
branches of the Eastern Orthodox Church would be

pos
Of
Boj

is a

THE DAWN OF THE MORNING.

477

possible long before the realization of this wild scheme.
Of the mission work among them under the American
Board we have already made mention. In Greece there
is a little band of British and American missionaries at
work under great embarrassment for wxnt of adequate
support. The most encouragement there lately is the
placing by the government of the Greek New Testa-
ment in all the public schools. Foundation work at
several stations in Italy is being successfully prosecuted
by English and American Baptists (south), Methodists,
Wesleyans, Scotch Presbyterians, and others. The
American Board and Missionary Union (Baptist, north)
are much encouraged at their few Spanish stations. The
Wesleyans are located both in Spain and Portugal.
The American Board missionaries at Prague and
Briinn, of the Austrian empire, are rejoicing over the
partial success of the principles of religious liberty,
largely through the instrumentality of the Evangelical
Alliance. In France the evangelical mission outlook is
specially hopeful. Under the ]McAll mission, the
Baptist, Methodist, and other foreign and local societies,
over 100 preaching stations have been opened in the
last few years. I have been to some of them, found
them well attended, and never had more earnest listen-
ers. Several religious papers have already secured a
large circulation, and wise movements are being made
in the direction of theological seminary instruction.
When these various influences are better under way, and
French Protestantism, with its million adherents, is still
more thoroughly evangelized, or spiritualized, the time
may come for larger success to the brave Hyacinthe
movement. When hearing him preach and meeting
him socially I could not but feel that his leadership
would yet contribute materially to the evangelization of
Roman Catholic Europe.

478

GHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

CHAPTER XXVII.

PROTESTANT EUROPE.

NLY one chapter, and that as brief as
possible, and then we must embark from
Liverpool. I feel it a real disappointment
not to be able here again to linger with my
reader, and revisit scenes famous in history,
or celebrated for art, or illustrious for scien-
titic attainments. How strong the temp-
tation not to hasten jiast the great universities of
Germany and England, the i)laces for all time to be
associated with the names of Luther and Calvin, and
Frederick the Great, and Schiller, and Goethe, and
Shakespeare, and Bunyan, and John Knox, and
Walter Scott, and many others, as also such vast
collections of the products of human genius as have
been made for the museums at Berlin and Lon-
don, and the galleries at Dresden and Munich. It
would be a gnititicution to spend a little while to-
gether in the Charlotte nburg Mausoleum, to witness
the Passion Play at Ober-Ammergau in Bavaria, to
stroll amid some of the Alpine scenery with which so
delightfully we renewed our acquaintance last summer,
and especially to our " home " in Lucerne I would like
to invite my reader — for location the grandest and
most beautiful to be found in all the world. Our com-
pany might be mutually enjoyable in Westminster Abbey
and the Temple Church, at Spurgeon's and Parker's, in
Hyde Park and at Windsor, in Edinburgh, or among
the Scottish lakes and highlands. But all these and
scores of other interesting places must not divert at-
tention from the chief purpose of these few homeward

GUABDIAN8HIP OF GREAT BRITAIN AND OERMANT. 479

paragraphs. From tho great world mission-field we re-
enter the principal lines of Emmanuel's forces which are
being marshalled for universal conquest. Our upper-
most anxiety, far greater than when we left the Pacific
shores of America, is to find these forces strong and
strengthening, with prospects of more complete equip-
ment, more zeal for aggressive warfare, more faith in
God. Upon evangelical Christendom, as included
chiefly in Protestant Europe and America, rests the
enormous responsibility of reconquering the ground
which has been lost by Greek and Catholic disloyalty
and cowardice, and of capturing the hearts and lives of a
thousand millions of pagan and anti-christian popu-
lations. In the presence of such responsibility how in-
significant appear the discoveries of science, the tri-
umphs of art, the manners and customs of peoples, and
the politics of governments. We are facing Mont
Blanc, and everything else is so dwarfed in comparison
as to elude attention.

To two of the most important elements of the situa-
tion I have already alluded ; namely, the stability and
permanency of Great Britain and Germany. Incalcula-
bly much depends upon this. If either of these great
Protestant powers should lose its position of command-
ing influence ; if it should fall before foreign enemies,
or be ruined by hostile forces from within its own bor-
ders, the disaster to the cause of Christian Missions,
humanly speaking, would be overwhelming. To them
it has pleased God to intinist the guardianship of evan-
gelical labor throughout Europe and the world. Ger-
many has vastly the most influence upon the continent ;
Great Britain throughout Asia, Africa, South America,
and the myriad isles of the sea. Should the former be-
come seriously crippled, the auto-da-fS of the Inquisi-
tion would reappear in Spain ; France would expel the
Protestants as she did the Huguenots in the days of
Louis XIV. ; Italy would be reconsigned to the dark-
ness which preceded Cavour ; Austria would sweep the
l)0{ird of all its reluctant concessions to religious tolera-
tion ; and Russia would resume its normal attitude of

480

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

autocratic hostility to all dissent. Neither Great Britain
nor America would be able to stem the disastrous tide
upon the European continent, should German power be
broken, and the intrigues of priestcraft resume sway.
Still more calamitous, however, would be the destruc-
tion of Great Britain's financial prosperity and maritime
sovereignty. Her money supports the majority of
Protestant missionaries, and her political power secures
life and liberty to nine-tenths of evangelical laborers
throughout all pagan and anti-christian lands. But for
British influence not one of the 1 ,000 missionaries could
remain among India's 250 millions of population. They
were British cannon which battered down the walls of
Chinese isolation, and British cannon kept them from
being rebuilt. Both the Peking and Tokio imperial
governments know full well the weakness of the Amer-
ican navy. In all the lands of Islam, save those under
the Dutch flag, it is English gold and naval strength
that renders safe evangelical life and labor. Turkey,
Egypt, Persia, Zanzibar, they have a measure of respect
for the world's banking centre in London, and know
that their lines of communication are at the mercy of
the British fleet. Throughout Africa and South Amer-
ica, Polynesia, and the West Indies, upon a thousand
highways in each quarter of the globe, mankind hears
continually the police tread of British power. Hence
peace and order generally prevail. Hence it is that
over 4,000 missionaries can toil on with none to molest
nor make them afraid. Hence it is that native christians
are generally safe from bloody persecution. Nothing is
plainer than that to British national influence must be
credited a very large measure of the glorious success
and world-wide prospect of our Christian Missions. We
forgive and almost forget the hindrances which occa-
sionally have been cast in the way by a mistaken and
temporizing policy, when we reckon up the enormous
aggregate on the other side of the balance-sheet.

Profoundly then may we thank God because it is so
evident that the power both of Great Britain and Ger-
many 16 stable and permanent. No present nor pros-

amebica's pkospebity not england'cj kuin.

481

pective drain from emigration will lessen the number of
their populations. The gain from natural increase is
sure to outnumber the loss ; and it must be remembered
that under ordinary circumstances emigrants are not the
most capable, industrious, thrifty, and hence desira])le
part of the population from which they come, however
welcome to the labor markets of new countries. Amer-
icans are apt to talk very flippantly about the blows to
England's manufacturing and agricultural and commer-
cial industries. Indeed it was gratifying to see the
demand for American goods on the rapid increase
throughout China and Japan, to observe that the ab-
normal development of the cotton industry of India and
Egypt during our civil war has passed away, to meet
caravans in Western Asia laden with the productions
of our new world, to note the Turks armed with
the American rifle, and to ride through Russia behind
American locomotives. It was indeed a pleasure to
come across many English, Scotch and Irish meat and
grain markets, stocked from our Western prairies, and
to be told by the poor how possible it was now for them
to afford a little of "rich folks' food." But it should not
be forgotten that Great Britain's possessions are not
confined to a little cluster of islands off the coast of
Europe. The colonial development of the empire in all
parts of the world has been immense. This has been,
and doubtless will continue to be a full offset to all
American rivalries. Nor are these vast colonies to
be allowed to secede as did those of our revolutionary
forefathers. That was a severe and costly lesson to
British statesmanship ; but it is proving a most profita-
ble one. Whatever may be the coercion practised
toward other races, Anglo-Saxon colonies are to be
held by justice, and generosity, and consultation, and
general community of interests. Few think of rebel-
hon in Australia, or Canada, or South Africa, or New
Zealand. It is a great mistake to suppose that all these
scores of colonial possessions are merely ripening for
local self-government. They are as thoroughly loyal
to the British crown as London, Manchester, or Glas-

482

GHBI6TIAM BU88ION8.

gow. Their military assistance in any time of danger
18 as ready as tJjat of the Queen's Own Guards, or of
the Scottish Highlanders. Every eflfort is made to
encourage this loyalty. 7.1 Ireland, which, however, is
not Anglo-Saxon but Celtic, there appears alone a par-
tial exception. Not far distant is the day, when, in
view of British colonial development, American compe-
tition may deprive England of all her home agricultural
and manufacturing industries ; and yet, as the banking
centre of the world, as the collecting and distributing
point of the commerce of all nations, and as most ad-
vantageously situated for the rule of the seas. Great
Britain will continue to be a first-class power, second to
none in influence throughout the globe. Germany will
still have her special advantages in Europe, and the
United States of America theirs upon this continent and
by moral influence throughout the world ; but Britain
also has her inheritance, for which she has been qualify-
ing through these many centuries, and it is not in tho
power of man to deprive her of its enjoyment nor the
world of the consequent benediction.

Yet by no means is the work assigned of God to
Protestant Europe that simply of giving material and
moral support to foreign evangelizing enterprise.
There is an immense amount of home mission work to
be done, and especially in London. In this city, twice
the size of Paris or of New York and its immediate
surroundings, there is a greater accumulation of poverty
as well as of wealth than in any other city of Christen-
dom. The traveller, who goes directly from the railway
station to his hotel or lodgings, and from thence during
his brief stay daily by "bus," cab or underground rail-
way to the ordinary pjaces of interest to the tourist,
little dreams of the wretchedness and vice close to
which he is often passing. There are streets in Lon-
don where it is far less safe unaccompanied by a police-
man than in the most degraded districts of Paris,
Berlin or Vienna. The amount of intemperance is
frightful to contemplate. And yet it is a hasty judg-
ment that, therefore, English Christianity has failed in

PAUPBB8 AND CHARIT'/.

483

the very centre of its opportunity and power. Eng-
land, and especially London, has been now for many
generations the asylum of the dregs of the continent.
Ko place where personal freedom is so surely guaranteed
in all Europe, and it is only a few hours' sail across the
channel. Tens of thousands of French and Italians
and Spaniards and others have fallen there by the way,
because they had not sufficient funds and perseverance
to cross the Atlantic. New York is bad enough as it
is, but much larger inevitably would be the number of
the degraded and vicious, if for these many years past
there had been no vast western outlet for this mighty in-
coming stream of foreign emigration. As well visit
Chinatown, in San Francisco, and then pronounce upon^
the character and results of American Christianity, as
to take into account a vast deal of the wretchedness
and crime that is in London and England, and yet
foreign, and then form judgment of the quality and
utility of English Christianity and English christian
civilization.

Another leading cause of the disproportionately large
number of the pauper, and hence criminal, class in Eng-
land is the unwisely dispensed- charity of the British
public. It is to the credit of English Christianity that
nowhere upon the globe is there anything like as much
giving to the poor. But the method is generjilly that
of a promiscuous scattering of alms, or of out and out
bestowments, without any thought of labor returns.
This is surely the easiest way of attending to the duty
of benevolence. It is the method to which a great-
hearted philanthropy will the most naturally prompt.
But there is no surer way of multiplying a dependent
pauper class of citizens. Whenever it is at all prac-
ticable, or by the utmost painstaking it can be made to
be practicable, the alms should be changed into the
honest reward of honest labor. Self-respect and inde-
pendence of character are thus preserved to the poor,
and they are encouraged to make avail of every oppor-
tunity to master their situation, and to keep from
sinking into the pauper and degraded classes. It has

484

cmasrtij^ itiBstojsa,

been a constant surprise, the better I have become
acquainted with English society, to find such a multi-
plication on all hands of benevolent enlerprises. There
seem to be twice, if not three times as many of
them as in America. But the larger proportion of
this giving, I am persuaded, is misdirected philan-
thropy, which is a reflection upon the head rather than
the heart of British Christianity. I wish I had space
right here to describe the London Workingmen's Col-
lege, an admirable semi-charitable institution, where I had
the privilege of visiting and addressing. It is located
at 45 Great Ormond street, Bloomsbury, W. C.

Another surprise has been to find how much of the
.most lowly work among the poor, the degraded and the
vicious is done by the aristocratic clergy and laity of
the established churches of Great Britain and Germany.
The same is true also in Holland and Scandinavia. The
middle classes are more reached by the dissenting
churches throughout England and Scotland. The chapels
of the nonconformists do not make much of an architec-
tural show upon the public streets in comparison with
the many noble and venerable sanctuaries of the Angli-
can Establishment, but there is a host of them, and
they are generally comfortable and attractive within,
and the average of attendance is better than in
the State churches. The chapel congregations impress
the visitor as plainly made up of the families of trades-
men, mechanics, agriculiursts and others, who by hard,
persevering work and fruj ality are masters of their
situations in life. But of these middle classes there is
only a scattering in the promiscuous, asserablies for
divine worship of the Establishment, in some p'^ices,
as at Westminster Abbey and the Temple Church, the
distinguished preaching and elaborate music are meant
only for the upper ranks of society, but generallj' the
public is admitted freely and cordially, and many of the
lower classes especially avail themselves of the oppor-
tunity. They have a feeling of a right to be there, as
upoti the street or m a public park, because the build-
ings ars State property, and tao»t of the endowments

ENGLISH CHUBCHES AND CHAPELS.

485

an(J incomes are from investments and government
grants. In the chapels the boxes are almost always
passed around for contributions, and often such pres-
sures are brought to bear that the very poor are
made to feel very much embarrassed. In some prom-
inent London dissenting chapels I have heard the
collection prefaced with such reminder to strangers
that they should not consent for the hour to gratu-
itous religious privileges, that I have felt very indig-
nant and repelled. Moreover, among the established
clergy and laity there is more recognition and cor-
diality to strangers in the House of God than among
dissenters. Their extreme of aristocratic bearing
elsewhere may prompt this difference of conduct at
public worship as a sort of atonement. I never had
a rebuff from a Church of England clergyman, and
v;hen on leaving London I went on purpose to get one
at the headquarters of the proud S. P. G. Mission, I
received, on the contrary, the most polite and cordial
treatment. But half the time at dissenting chapels I
have had no books passed to me, no word of greeting
from any of the parishioners, something in the liianner
or the words spoken that made me feci uncomfortable in
the seat, and twice at the close of the services the minister
has refused to speak to me without foumal introduction.
Some reasons would, therefore, appear obvious, why
other riff-raff, besides American travellers, are more at
home in churches of the Anglican Establishment than
in many at least of the Dissenting chapels. Just out
of London, where we were visiting, a rector, the
younger son of an old aristocratic family, had been
lately settled. The wealthiest member of his parish im-
mediately invited him to dine. The invitation was
declined, but repeated. Several days passed without
the second reply, when it was learned that the time was
lieing taken to look up the family antecedents of the
expectant hosts. And yet thp^ blue-blooded ecclesias-
tic would have trudged off on call, even at midnight, to
the furthermost limits of his parish to perform a chris-
tian, office for some poor ragamuffin. When such

486

CHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

features are observed, and we recall the incalculable
service of the Church of England through it?^ faith and
worship, the fact that despite till its "broad views" and
laxities it has chiefly contributed to preserve English
Christianity from the rationalism and infidelity of the
continent ; and when we remember also what a hold it
has upon wealth and fashion and power, how many
names it has enrolled of men eminent for piety like
Jeremy Taylor and Archbishop Leighton and Henry
Venn, and what influence its ritual has throughout the
world upon land and sea, the repetition of the Lord's
Prayer and the Apostles' Creed, the prayer for the Sov-
ereigu and successors ; when all these things, and many
more that are imposing and attractive, heart-satisfying
and Christ-like, are in mind, I almost forget the criti-
cism of dissent, and do indeed thank God for the vast
over-balance of good which the Anglican Establishment
has been, still is, and yet promises to be to the v "'

And still I believe that it will be a great cause for
congratulation v/hen the English, Scotch, and continen-
tal Protestant State Churches are disestablished. Every
present advantage would be retained that is of special
value, if, for example, the Enolisii Church should hence-
forth hold to England "le same relation as that of the
Protestant Episcopal Church to America. Disestab-
lishment in Protestant Europe would strengthen the
state, and deprive Greek and Catholic Europe of that
example of political and religious interdepen ^.ence which
so helps their continuance of State and Church alliances.
It would be a great advantage to the Protestant Estab-
lished Churches themselves to be rid of the load of
political responsibility, which so largely monopolizes
their councils, their anxieties and efforts. In each
country disestablishment would considerably clarify the
minds of multitudes with respect to the character of
true religion. A vast amount of irritat n would be
allayed, and much of the streno^ih, expended at present
by non-conformity upon its various conflicts with the
State church, could be turned more profitably into
direct evangelizing enterprises. It is sad to see so

AWAKENING OF RSiLIOIOUS LIFE.

487

much waste of power in the pulpit, press, and conversa-
tion, over this old innovation of Cortstantine, and which
the religious life of evangelical Christendom has out-
grown. A great relief indeed it would be to no longer
contemplate the possibility of a Henry VIII. becoming
the head of the Anglican church. The moral character
of the present Queen v^f Great Britain is above reproach,
which we wish we could say of the Emperor of Ger-
many ; but it :i notorious that the Prince of Wales is
under a social cloud, and generally the moral atmos-
phere of Protestant, as well as Catholic and Greek
court circles in Europe, is not far superior to that of
the stage. Much preferable would it be for the Bench
of Bishops in England to be the highest authority of the
Anglican church, for the Scottish kirk to attend to its
own affairs, after the brilliant example of the Free
church, and for the Lutheran and Reformed churches on
the continent to avoid the possibility of coming under
the leadership of kings or emperors, who are unable to
guard the sanctities of their own private lives. Dis-
establishment would also do away with much friction in
foreign mission work, as now many estimable laborers
are too strongly tempted to aristocratic bearing and
secular reliances.

There is a growing appreciation tl roughout Protestant
Europe of the need of developing its own home mission
activities. Christians are feeling more impressed with
the conviction that their evangelical religion is not merely
for their own personal enjoyment. The preaching is
increasingly spiritual and effective. I could notice a
great difference from thirteen years previously, not only
in many pulpits in Great Britain and the continent, but
also in the religious press, and in private conversations.
Had I not known of some of the causes which have con-
spired to this result, it is certain I could not have failed
to be impressed with frequent evidences of a quickened
religious life, and of a much more hopeful outlook gen-
erally for home evangelization. Many new local organ-
izations have been formed, and many of the old ones
strengthened, for the purpose of more effectually carry-

ill

488

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

ing on the various departments of church work. To
this upon the continent have doubtless contributed to a
very considerable extent the various missions from Great
Britain and America. Especially have Baptists and
Methodists been multiplying their converts lately in
Germany and Sweden, an occasion truly for devout
gratitude ; but it would be a great mistake to suppose
that the evangelical movement of the past decade has
been limited to those few centres of religious activity.
It is a very general religious awakening. I have met
it even in Munich. The occasion largely no doubt is
the reflex influence of the great modern foreign mission
enterprise, in which all Protestant Europe has taken
part. In our journeyings thus far around the world we
have met many faithful missionaries, not only from
England and Scotland, but also from Germany and Hol-
land and ' iinavia, and the effect upon their constit-
uencies oi leir consecrations and labors, and the
sympathies and co-operations enlisted, has been similar
to that of America's foreign mission enterprise upon
America's home Christianity.

The rise and fall of Heidelberg, as coincident with its
increase and decrease of loyalty to evangelical doctrine,
is one of the signs of the times. HItzig and Schenkel
and Gass are almost deserted in their hostile and ration-
alistic criticisms of Bil^le truth. The labors of Julius
Miiller and Tholuck at Halle have borne much fruit.
Said the latter, after fifty years' professorship : " I
came to Halle to fight the prevailing rationalism. I am
still working hard for the higher work of heaven. One
passion — Him ; only Him." To such seed God is sure
to give abundant harvest. Among the one hundred and
twenty-five to one hundred and thirty professors of the
great Berlin university, which J. F. Hurst ranks "as the
centre of German learning, though perhaps surpassed
})y Gottingen in law and history, b}'^ Vienna in medi-
cine, by Munich in chemistry, by Leipzig in languages,
and by Halle in theology," here are many laboring faith-
fully to disseminate evangelical truth, and to eradicate
from German Protestantism its rationalism and formal-

RECIPROCITY OF PROTESTANT NATIONS.

489

ism and infidelity. God has blessed the work of Heng-
stenberg and Dorner and Steinmeyer and Kleinert, and
many others of this cosmopolitan seat of learning. Bonn
is doing much for the elevating and purifying of the
Christianity of Germany. The pen and voice of its Theo-
dore Christlieb are felt as a mighty evangelical power,
not alone throughout Great Britain and America.

Have, then, British and American missions any business
in continental Protestant Europe ? Yes, indeed. Just
as German Christianity performed a great service to
the common cause by sending Professor Christlieb to
the New York Alliance anniversary to instruct and
stimulate many thousands in America in the great
science of the warfare with unbelief. Just as she has
given us Dr. Philip Schaflf to strike for us the golden
chords of christian unity, to lead us the most successfully
thus far through the tangled labyrinths of Church his-
tory, and largely to place the foundations of the won-
derful growth throughout our country during the past
ten years of interest in .Bil)le study. The question is
not of putting any of the sisterhood of Protestant
nations on a par with heathen populations, but simply
of community of interest and of obligation. The mis-
sion of Messrs. Moody and Fan key to England and
Scotland was no unworthy Ainerican assumption, no
intention of classifying the Bnlish religious situation
alongside that of the Copts of Egypt and the Zulus of
Natal. The fact is that each of the great branches
of the Protestant world, — Teuton, Scandinavian, Anglo-
Saxon, American, — has become intrusted, through the
dispensation of an all-ovierruling Providence, with special
graces of christian character and special aptitudes for
world evangelization, and each should give the others
the benefit of its own superiority. We thank British
Christianity for its mission to us of Drs. Hall, McCosh,
£,nd Taylor. Where are the Americans who were qual-
ified to do for us what they have done ? Where, on the
other hand, is the Englishman, or Scotchman, or Irish-
man to do for Great Britain what Mr. Moody has done,
or what Mr. Joseph Cook is doing? So did Germany

.11,,

490

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

need the services of Oncken and Lehmann and Bickel and
Jacoby.and the support of their noble missionary bands
by the American Baptist and Methodist societies. So
did Sweden and Norway need the blessed labors of Wy-
berg and Broady and Johnson. So was Karl Schou
needed in Denmark. Yes, while great wisdom is
required in communicating the benediction of our
special gifts to each other in the great Protestant
family of nations, the obligation cannot be denied.
Gratitude alone would demand its discharge. Let us
send many godly and capable messengers across the
waters to tell what we have learned and how we have
learned of Christ. Our experimental vital Christianity
will do great good, especially amid continental Protes-
tantism, helping it still farther out of its rationalism
and formalism and indifference ; and in turn let us
be ready to welcome the lessons of German skill in
conflict with doubt and false doctrine for the battle that
is only beginning to open upon our new continent.

One of the strongest and most effective elements of
the Protestantism of Europe is its domesticity. A true
christian home life, so in contrast with the herdings
together of human beings in heathen and Moslem
worlds, and even in Greek and Catholic countries, is a
vast preservative and influencing power. Even in
America the average of home life, it must be confessed,
is not up to that which is characteristic of Protestant
Europe. There, to begin with, children are more wel-
come generally than among us. Parents take more
pleasure and pride in large families. They do not
make sport of a cluster of eight or ten boys and girls in
a single home. In America, the newly-married couple,
as a rule, desire to enjoy life for a few years in their
new relations without any encumbrances. In Protestant
Europe the first-born is not considered any impediment
to domestic happiness. There parents and children are
much more together both in work and recreation. Their
houses are constructed and furnished upon the principle
of the entertainment of the home circle, not of neigh-
bors and strangers. It is by no means satisfactory to

PECULIAR SOIL FOR PECULIAR GROWTHS.

491

see troops of German children following their parents
to beer-gardens, but it is preferable to letting them run
the streets, young-America fashion, to the substitution
for parental guidance of the haphazard influences of the
day-school and the Sunday-school, and to the various
social high-pressure methods by which a majority of
American children are preternaturally developed, un-
domesticated and morally corrupted. The moral life of
Protestant Europe is decidedly in the advance, chiefly
because more interest is made to centre in and abide by
the home. A religious life, which has this among its
foundations, may include in its structure much of for-
malism and rationalism and pride, and other traces of
Romanism and infidelity, but nevertheless it is strong,
its institutions are permanent, its influence for good
throughout the world is assured.

The reaction from State Churches has developed,
particularly in England, a type of piety among a con-
siderable class, which is very strongly disinclined to any
organized religious eftbrt. Weary with the pomp and
ceremony of the Establishment, thoroughly alienated by
its worldliness and cumbrous political machinery, many
christians cannot content themselves to unite Avith any
of the great non-conformist sects, or at least to fully
identify with their home and foreign evangelizing enter-
jprises. The salaried minister is too much of a relic of
the beneficed clergyman. Any established order in
public worship is too much conformity to the hated
ritualistic services. Regular collections for any mis-
sionary object are too vivid reminders of the old church
rates. The formal ordination of laborers to the minis-
try of the Gospel at home or abroad seems to them like-
wise too mechanical and human, and after the old state
ecclesiastical style. I have heard them call these things
" rags of Popery." This is the peculiar soil in which
flourish such growths as Plymouth Brotherhood, the
Bristol faith-orphanage, the China Inland Mission, and
many others. The type of piety is not in advance of
that which leads in the dissenting sects and missions,
nor of that for example in the Established Church,

492

G9BISTUN MISSIONS.

which is represented by the evangelizing activity of the
Church Missionary Society, only it is peculiar. It is
almost always represented by those good people » who
belong to the material which generally furnishes the
extremes upon any political, social, moral or religious
question. They form a constituency as reliable for any
home or foreign mission enterprise, which goes upon
the generally disgusted or " faith " principle, as the
Independents or Congregationalists for the London
Society, or the Wesleyans for the Wesleyan-Methodist
Society, or the Scottish Free Church for its foreign
mission organization. Let any good philanthropic or
evangelistic enterprise be started in England or Ger-
many, and then let it be sufficiently advertised as look-
ing to God instead of to man or any human organiza-
tion for support and guidance, and there are thousands,
who stand ready with their hands in their pockets to en-
courage the undertaking, and thus also give another
expression of their profound aversion to Established
Churches, and any seeming conformity on the part of
the sects. This extreme is not healthy to the general
evangelical life, any more than its corresponding ex-
treme of High Churchism. From both well-balanced
religious judgment, alike in the Church and the "vvorld,
is repelled. The pious iconoclasm will probably dis-
appear with its antipodal ritualism. In America the
phenomenon can never be so conspicuous. The eflforts
to transplant have and must be largely unsuccessful,
llie soil of disestablishment is not congenial.

For a very complete enumeration of both the home
and foreign missionary forces of Protestant Europe, I
must refer the reader to the appendix. In the foreign
work are nearly 1,200 British and 600 continental or-
dained missionaries, assisted by almost 15,000 native
laborers. What a sublime spectacle I How full of en-
couragement I I have taken special interest in the eleven
different societies for the conversion of the Jews, more
particularly that of the Scottish Free Church, whose in-
come last year was nearly $50,000. There is encour-
agement, for over 300 converts from Israel ar^ now

ANOLO-SAXOlr GOLOinZATION.

493

preaching and teaching the Gospel. It is urged that on
Jewish Sabbaths, Friday evenings and Saturday morn-
ings, christians offer special prayers for these seven mil-
lions of the children of Abraham. The British Sunday
School Union is pushing its enterprise all over the con-
tinent. The statistics of Bible work are immense.
Over 125,000,000 of Bibles, Testaments, or portions,
have been circulated, to America's nearly 40,000,000.
Prominent among these agencies for world evangeliza-
tion is Anglo-Saxon colonization. It was likewise in
the early centuries, and in the christianization of West-
em Europe. As again, and perhaps for the last time, I
leave the shores of Great Britain, it is with profound
gratitude to God, that colonists from this Island
Kingdom have gone to so many parts of the world, for
wherever the Anglo-Saxon lives in goodly numbers,
there are sure to live and flourish a pure Bible and a
Biblical Christianity.

494

OHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

CHAPTER XXVm.

WEST INDIES, SOUTH AMERICA, AND OTHER MISSION

LANDS.

F our course was only a few points more to
the south of west, we would in twelve
days, with a prosperous voyage, reach the
great archipelago of the West India Islands.
The first land to greet our eyes might be San
Salvador, which was the first to welcome the
anxious gaze of Columbus in 1492. We
would not, however, make the mistake which he did in
supposing that Cuba is a part of Asia. Among these
isles and in the vast regions beyond of the southern
continent. Central America and Mexico, there is interest
enough to engage our attention for many chapters. It is
really strange that so little is known among our country-
men about the other half of this western hemisphere,
its natural resources, its thrilling history, the character
and capacities of its populations, and the general and
varied social, political, financial and religious prospects.
What more interesting than those early civilizations here
discovered, of the Toltecs and Aztecs of Mexico, and
of the Incas of Peru ? What more absorbing than the
voluminous records of Spanish, Portuguese, ? i*ench and
English discovery, conquest and colonization in these
lands ? For the Protestant it is hardly excusable not to
be familiar with the Ions: strusTffle between the Catholic
and Protestant Powers of Europe for the ascendercy m
this new world. He should know that Rome had the
start of a century with every advantage, covering
almost all lands with its armed bands and ambitious
priesthood, but that then Protestantism with the Bible
and the family advanced to the conflict and to victory.
To meet the reply that we have been favored with our

GREAT AND DfFARTIAL TRIAL.

495

soil and climate, there should be familiarity with the
climate, scenery and natural resources of these Catholic
lands of this new world.

Certainly Cortez and Pizarro found a higher civiliza-
tion in Mexico and Peru, than the Puritans encountered
among the Pequots and Narragansetts under Canonicus
in Massachusetts. The high table lands and mountain
ranges of our sister republic, next the south, with the
agricultural and commercial capacities of its ten millions
of population, are evidently being appreciated by Ex-
President Grjmt and a goodly number of American
capitalists. Chiefly through their exertions a network
of railways is covering that country, and connecting
with that of the United States. New lines of steam
navigation are multiplying its means of communication
upon the Atlantic, the Gulf, and the Pacific. The suc-
cession of General Gonzalez to the Presidency was
peaceful, noting the end of revolutions and anarchy —
we hope. The five Central American republics, with a
two millions population, have a healthy and delightful
climate in the interior bej'^ond the coasts. South
America has a more fertile soil, and on the whole is
more favorable to a high civilization than the northern
division of our hemisphere. We have no wooded
country to compare with the vast " selvas " or forest
plains of the Amazon. The country of the Argentine
Confederation, drained by the La Plata, is naturally as
rich as our Mississippi Valley, and has a more moderate
climate both in winter and summer. Its " pampas " or
treeless plains are covered with a heavier growth than
our prairies. Peru and Bolivia are probably as rich in
silver as our Nevada. If there are no gold fields equal
to California, there are the copper mines of Chili, and
the diamonds of Brazil. This continent is rich also in
its india-rubber, caoutchouc, its cinchona quinine, its
coffee, sugar, and other productions, and its vast herds
of cattle. Verily Providence has furnished to Roman
Catholicism a noble continent, on which to plant its
colonies, and multiply to a great population, and stand
trial along-side Protestant civilization in this new world.

496

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

Nearly all the territory, from the Rio Grande to
Terra del Fuego, is under the control of the Papacy.
Deducting perhaps two millions of Protestants in the
West Indies, and in connection with the missions scat-
tered throughout Mexico and Central and South America,
and presuming that a third of the population are pagan,
of the total 26,000,000 there remain nearly 16,000,000
Roman Catholics, mostly of Spanish descent. We see the
wisdom of God in placing chiefly the Spanish type of
Roman Catholicism on the trial of the centuries in this
new world. The Vatican itself even to this day being
judge, Romanism is thus the most fully and fairly repre-
sented. The treaty of Utrecht in 1713 left the French
colonies unsupported in their conflicts with the English,
and providentially they were swept away, for not only
was the feudalism they were endeavoring to transplant
an anachronism, but their church missions seem to have
caught too much of the awakening religious life of the
north of Europe to be qualified for the clearly marked
rivalry with Protestantism. Spain sent no such men
— it is doubtful if she had them to send — as Marqu'^tte,
Brebeuf, and Father Rale, who labored, not as re
coercive tools in the hands of colonial secular powt. , ^ot
to smooth the pathway of greed and tyranny and lust,
but to elevate the. social life of the aborigines, to give
them the light of Christianity, and to be faithful spirit-
ual guides to the colonies. Everywhere the character,
spirit and methods of the Spaniards were in decided
contrast, save temporarily in part in the Jesuit missions
in Paraguay and California. Bartholomew de las Casas
in his labor among the Indians was also exceptional.
The Spanish method was coercion and easy accommoda^
tion to native pagan superstitions. Even the French
Marquette permitted the Ojibways to continue hmnan
sacrifices.

True to their instincts, the Catholic Spaniards estab-
lished their inquisitions in Mexico, Peru, Brazil and
elsewhere. No doubt they were equally sanguinary with
t!h6 pattepi auto-da-f6 in their fatherland. Llorente,
s^r^tary to the Holy Oflice of the Inquisition in Spain,

le
ti]

wl
do

be
tri

THE INQUISITION AT HOM£ AND ABKOAD.

4U7

left this on record : " To calculate the number of vic-
tims of the Inquisition were to give palpable proof of one
of the most powerful and active causes of the depopulation
of Spain ; for if to several millions of inhabitants of
which the inquisitorial system has deprived this king-
dom by the total expulsion of the Jews and the con-*
quered Moors, we add about 500,000 families entirely
destroyed by the executions of the Holy Office, it will
be proved beyond a doul)t, that had it not been for this
tribunal, and the influence of its maxims, Spain would
possess 12,000,000 souls al)ove her present population."
St. Hilaire, the well known Catholic author, has only praise
for the expulsions at least, for he writes : " Let it not be
said that Spain, in thus depriving herself of her most
active citizens, was not aware of the extent of her loss.
All her historians concur in the statement that, in
acting thus, she sarriticed her temporal interests to her
religious convictions ; and all are at a loss for words to
extol such a glorious sacriiice." If this was the prevail-
ing religious spirit at home, it could not be expected to
be less ferocious and infernal throughout the Spanish
colonies of the new world. The treatment the abo-
rigines of the North have received from Enjjlish
Protestants has been l)a(l enough, but then it has chiefly
been the effect of wars kindled by French and Spanish
intrigues throughout our continent ; while the numerous
colonies of Spain were left almost entirely alone by Euro-
pean powers to follow out their own inclinations, from
Cuba to Chili and from Mexico to Buenos Ayres. Nearly
everywhere they were received in the most friendly
spirit by the natives, but they responded with tyrannical
greed and brutal fanaticism, and over the graves of many
millions of the tortured and the murdered they have
erected the structure of Roman Catholic barbarism,
which disgraces to-day the fairest portion of this west-
ern world. As the late Dr. H. B. Smith of the New
York Union Theological Seminary testified : " The
form of faith established in the West Indies and Cen-
tral and South America was a degradation of Christian-
ity ; it hardly elevated the natives, and it debased the
colonists."

;98

CHBISTIAN MISSIOIfS.

To ipi'iveciatfe the situation, which evangelical
missions are encountering to-day in these lands, we
need to lake into account the heritage of serfage and
slavery, or the cruel oppression of the Ind'an natives,
and the horrible treatment of the imported African
negroes. The aboriginal r /-es were much more mild
and docile than those with which the English and
French colonists came into contact and collision. Upon
them the wild reckless conquerors piled the most crush-
ing burdens, killing by the enforced severity of their
labors a much larger number than by gunpowder and
the sword, j'he natives were so impressed by the can-
non, and cavalry, and personal appearance of the Span-
iards and Portuguese, that they considered them as gods
in human shape, whose will it was vain to attempt to
resist. The Mexicans showed great bravery, but gen-
erally the ab »rigines were very timid, and they had no
weapons of iroh. The Pharaohs were not harder task-
masters over the Egyptian masses and the captive
Israelites, than were these European Catholics over the
native Indians, who in the beginning numbered more
possibly than the entire population of those lands to-day.
They forced them in immense droves to cultivate their
soil, to work their gold and silver mines, and to carry
their loads as beasts of burden. The unchecked
avarioe and severity of the heartless conquerors rapidly
diminished the population. Millions of the various
copper-colored races were swept away as by a frightful
epidemic. The growing scarcity of laborers suggested
the enforced importation of the more robust negroes
from Africa. And hence arose the horrible slave trade
and the general introduction of a black slave population.
Terrible as was this curse in the British colonies, and in
our Southern States, up to the proclamation of emanci-
pation, it was far surpassed in cruelty, in wretchedness
and frightfid mortality in the regions beyond. Prob-
ably over 20,000,000 of African slaves were provided to
meet the failing supply of the native Indian serfs.

Though anticipated by various anti-slavery move-
ments in our Americaii colonies and states, Great

iJfEBICA'S liEAD IN ABOLITION OF SLAVE-TRADE. 499

Britain's lead in the abolishing of the slave trade seventy-
fuor years ago, and her extinction of slavery thirty
years subsequently in her West India colonies, as well
as in all her other possessions throughout ^i-e world,
prepared the way for a considerable amelioration in the
condition of the serf and slave populatior.s of the Span-
ish American countries. Con^;ress, in 1774, reproached
George III. for his encouragement of negro importa-
tion ; and in our Constitution of 1787 Jefferson endeav-
ored to have an article condemning slavery, but his
purpose was thwarted by a majority of one vote.
Gradually Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island,
New York, New Jersey, New Hampshire, and Pennsyl-
vania freed themselves of the curse. In seven of them
the extinction w^as virtual before 1820. The British
move for the abolition of the slave-trade was in 1807,
thirteen years after our Congress had passed a prohibit-
ory bill. The joint fleets were only partially successful
in breaking up the African supply, especially for the
Spanish American slave markets. Spain and Portugal
encouraged the traffic, and their South American colo-
nies, having renounced their allegiance to the European
states, amid the confusion of Ferdinand VII., were
pursuing their independent policies ol slave enterprise.
But under the increased difficulties of the inhuman
African trade, and the rapidly advancing cost of slave
labor, agricultural and commercial prosperity was dis-
appearing. The lands were all hastening to ruin. No
more burdens could be placed upon the aboriginal rem-
nants; they would only perish the more rapidly.
Negroes were beginning to cost so much in the growing
scarcity that, like high-priced horses, they demanded
better care and more expensive keeping. Thus interest
on such investments shrunk, until capital fled from all the
productive industries, in which of course the ruling
races considered it beneath themselves to take any part
except as overseers. The improved treatment of slave
property, prompted not by humane but by simply flnan-
cial considerations, contributed to the reawakening of a
desire for freedom on the part of the slave and serf

500

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

populations. This new restlessness joined with the
general extreme business distress, in still further com-
plicating the situnion.

The statesmanship of England saw the inevitable drift.
Emancipation \ras the only rescue cf her West India
colonies from complete ruin. I know of the heroic per-
severance of Wilberforce and Clarkson and Sharp and
Buxton and others, to arouse the British public and Par-
liament not only to the abolition of the slave-trade, but
also to the complete destruction of slavery itself. I
would gladly give them and their philanthropic Christi-
anity all the honor of the emancipation act of 1833,
even as does the French academician Cochin, as also Dr.
Underbill of London, in his paper before the Mildmay
Conference. The latter, referring to the British deliv-
erance of the slaves, expresses the judgment, that " In
the determination to bring their long agony to a close,
all considerations as to the effect of emancipation on the
commercial and ma,terial prosperity of the West Indies
were deemed of little moment." Would God it was
so ; but such does not appear to be the historical record.
Lord Stanhope, the Colonial Secretary, announced just
before the emancipation, that " the security of the colo-
nies permitted no longer hesitation." Had their secur-
ity, commercial and political, permitted hesitation, there
would not have remained sufficient public opinion in
favor of the righteous deed, which struck the fetters
from 800,000 slaves at a cost of $100,000,000. British
interests would have continued to triumph over christian
principles, as they did a generation later in the enthu-
siastic moral and material support given to the Ameri-
can slaveholders' rebellion, whose corner-stone its vice-
president declared to be African slavery.

Alas, it must be admitted that there is too much
selfishness yet even in the most advanced Protestant
Christian nations, to consider as mere matters of princi-
ple such great questions as slavery and intemperance and
licentiousness. The almighty overruling power of God
is as yet their ultimate solution. The leaven of the
Christ-truth and the Christ-life must yet work on for

'*MAN*8 EXTBBMITT — GOD'S OPPOETUNITr." 501

many years, before Congress, Parliament, or Reichstag
can be trusted to act upon great moral questions inde-
pendently of the political and financial interests in-
volved. So it came to pass in the British West Indies
first of all, even as since ip the southern half of the
American Union and in Russia, *' man's extremity was
God's opportunity. " The slaves and the serfs did not
secure their own freedom or ^he amelioration of their
condition, nor did their masters give it to them. God
gave it. The result is an unspeakable blessing, every-
where gradually manifesting itself. Mr. Charles Buxton,
in his volume upon the West Indies, testifies : " Under
slavery and monopoly the owners of the soil were re-
duced to the greatest distress. The laboring class was
miserable, and was perishing miserably. Slavery and
monopoly were bearing the West Indies to ruin. Under
free labor and free trade they are rising to great wealth.
Not only are the former slaves enjoying a degree of com-
fort and independence almost unparalleled, but our own
trade with these islands is becoming of higher and high-
er value.'.' The number of the population has increased
nearly a quarter. The example had its effect through-
out the Spanish colonies, as also in the Dutch and
French possessions. They had not equal intelligence
to grapple with the labor prol)lem, nor had they a pow-
erful influence of philai ropic agitation behind them.
But the necessity increub«>d, and the British example
helped them the more quickly uloug the line of the in-
evitable. In many of the countrit s slaver has been
entirely abolished as a matter of legal form as in
Mexico and Chili, while a gradual process of abolition
is going on in other lands as in Brazil an(^ Cuba.

But the general situation after all is that only of
a partial amelioration. It is one thing to jidont eman-
cipation laws ; it is quite another thing to aly free a
vast servile and degraded population, ijranny and
slavery survive all legislation. The Indian and the Negro
have actuallv as yet little more than the care and atten-
tion bestowed upon property. The Spanish- American
ruling classes consider them as having simply come under

502

♦CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

new rule,:, for the prevention of cruelty to animals. A
purely economic and heartless policy still holds sway.
Very little eftbrt is made to educate and elevate the
labor classes. Beyond those whose blood is largely
mingled with that of the conquering races, hardly any
civilizing influences are attempted in earnest except by
the efforts of Protestant missions. Government schools
are under the control of the most ignorant luid degradsd
ranks of the Roman Catholic priesthood to be found in
the whole world. Ignorance and coercion are still their
main reliance for the support of their religious system.
So vigorously are they still pressing such policy even in
Brazil, that they overawe both the progressive Emperor
and the liberal Parliament. The latter is reponed to
have taken the ground, "that the compulsory adherence
to its support and its worshi^y, which the Roman Catho-
lic Church has heretofore demanded, should not for tne
present be discontinued." In Chili the situation is a
little more encouraging. Freedom of thought is largely
on the increase, despite the bigotry and intolerance of
the priesthood. The Protestant movement is still of
small proportions, because of the unremitting surveil-
lance and social persecution sure to follow all who
identify themselves with it ; but the popular mind is in
ferment. The masses are asking questions, and leaders
of thought are seeking for light in other lands. The
war with Peru and Bolivia is accelerating this intel-
lectual activity. In Mexico the prospect is especially
hopeful of the near approach of liberty of thought and
general intelligence. Mexican statesmen are recogniz-
ing that these are essential to their national stability.
And there is being nianitV ted amon.q; the lower classes
a disposition to break from the restrixints of priestcraft,
and to become in fact as well as in name free and inde-
pendent citizens of the republic. In Uruguay, Buenos
Ayres, Argentine Interior, and Paraguay there is a pre-
vailing spirit of unrest among the masses, and the
popular leaders are more earnestly and candidly inquir-
ing over and beyond the heads of the priesthood.
Indeed, in all these lands between the Gulf and the

BVANOELIZATION IN BRITISH WEST INDIES. 503

Cape the present situation is as hopeful as can be
expected, until there is mingled with it a much krger
element of Protestant mission influence. The civil
power of even Great Britain could not do for the Eng-
lish West Indies what has been accomplished upon those
islands by direct evangelizing agencirs. The course of
secalar events in the hands of an overruling Providence
can bring about emancipation, and by the enforcement
of economic laws effect the amelioration of the condition
of downtrodden populations. Wars can establish lib-
erties, as well as destroy them. Political and commercial
movements may largely awaken the intellectual life of a
people, and drive both high and low into the field of
inquiry. But then, there are needed light and moral
power from without, or the fermentation of thought will
die away, darker and grosser superstitions will ultimate-
ly prevail, and the liberties secured will vanish in the
presence of other and equally merciless tyrannies. As
the physician's skill and medicines have their limit with
all the diseases of the human body, so has the best civil-
ization on earth with any diseased body-politic. At its
limit the light and moral power of God in Christianity
must come, or the treatment is unsuccessful, and often
it had been better to allow nature to have run its
course.

The Christian Mission enterprise, especially of English
churches, is rescuing the new civilization of the British
West Indies from disaster and ruin. It is softening the
hearts of the ruling classes, and fitting the common
laborers for their freedom and advancement. It is
overcoming strong class prejudices, and substituting
the sentiments of a common brotherhood for the old
feelings between master and slave. It is inculca'cing
moral principles, and elevating the social life. Before
ema^icipation the most degrading lusts and superstitions
prevailed. Fetichism chiefly was the negro's religion.
Marriage was almost unknown among the laboring
classes, and concubinage was the rule in the homes
of the masters. The instruction of slaves was lendered
practically impossible. Ministers were imprisoned and

504

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

fined 1100 for every slave who had been counted in
their congregations. Even to the close of the appren-
ticeship of 1838 it was with the greatest difficulty that
the missionaries in the towns could gain any access
to the laboring populations. The most horrible cruel-
ties were inflicted upon those, who were found meeting
together for the worship of God in their forest recesses
and mountain caves. The act of emancipation and the
ordinary influepces of even British civilization were
powerless to liquidate all this vast estate of tyranny,
hatred, degradation and woe. Indeed, from them too
much was expected at first, and a very severe lesson
of their weakness and inadequacy had to be learned.
The leaven of Christianity was needed, and it alone
could suffice. There remained all the pride and im-
purity and ignorance and selfishness. Emancipation
only altered the phases of their manifestation, and the
various appliances of civilization simply offered more or
less temporary amelioration. Cure came mth. the
message of the Gospel, brought chiefly by the lips and
the lives of the missionaries. Before their influences,
under God's blessing, prejudices have been giving way,
resentments have been extinguished, fraternities of feel-
ing have been created, homes have been established,
manhood and womanhood have been restored, schools
have been opened, and a public sentiment formed in
support of all the advantages gained, and desirous of
still farther improvement.

For a long time subsequent to emancipation Christian
Missions had to carry the load of general education in
the British West Indies. The Assembly of Jamaica,
legislating for a half million population, was for
many years so swayed by the old slave-masters' spirit,
that only an annual appropriation of less than $7,000
could be secured for general educational purposes. The
few endowed schools were accessible only to the children
of the whites. It was generally realized that free labor
was proving a decided advantage to business interests,
and a majority of the white population ten years after
emancipation could not have been persuaded to vote in

THE HARVEST IN AMEBIOA.

505

favor of the restoration of slavery, and yet the fallacy
continued to prevail of the superiority of uneducated
labor. Next to the schoolroom, it was thought, were
the social circle and the family of the white race, with
no remaining barrier to the dreaded amalgamation.
The poor and illiterate whites especially were hostile to
the education of the blacks. It would destroy their
monopoly of overseership. The negi'oes then could
furnish their own superintendents, better qualified and
at less price. But against all such obstacles the almighty
power of pure christian truth gradually worked its way
successfully. Scores of mission schools introduced to
society hundreds of colored youth, civilized, christian-
ized, educated. They did not therefore invade the
sanctities of the white man's home, nor ignore the
social lines of race distinction. A delicate sense of
propriety and a taste for congeniality took the place of
the former barriers of ignorance and degradation. And
it was found th?^ the secular and religious training, so far
from unfitting for work, did more even than emancipation
to overcome natural indolencp, lo inculcate fidelity and
honesty, and to make all kinds of necessary labor enjoy-
able and profitable. These evangelizing and educational
centres and their immediate results have so moulded
public opinion, that now a common school system is
supported from government funds at an annual expense
of nearly $200,000. In Jamaica there are almost six
hundred day schools with 50,000 scholars, and in all
the British West Indies 1,200 schools with upwards of
80,000 in attendance. Christian Missions sowed the
seed, of which this is a part of the harvest. And a
corresponding record may 1)3 confidently expected in the
other islands of the West Indies and throughout Central
and South America, in proportion as evangelizing labor
is provided by the Christian Church. In these other
lands, it is true, there are special obstacles because of the
Spanish race influence, and the extraordinarily bigoted
and ignorant Papist domination, but it is also true that
the example in the neighboring British colonies and in
tliTB great Protestant Eepublic is exerting a powerful in-

506

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

fluence in favor of human rights, religious liberty, and
general education.

Among the earliest missions were those of the
Moravians to the Indians of Mosquito coast in Nicaragua,
and to the negroes of Surinam (Dutch Guiana). They
have nearly 23,000 adherents, and are performing valu-
able work also among the Chinese and East India
coolies, who are emigrating in large and increasing
numbers not only into the neighborhood of their
stations, but also into Chili, Brazil, Cuba, Mexico and
other lands. The Moravians have missions also in the
English and Danish West Indies, with 36,000 converts,
and a flourishing theological seminary at Fairfield,
Jamaica. The Propagation Society of the English
Church has eight Dioceses in the neighborhood of the
Caribbean Sea, with about 20,000 adherents. Its work
among the many thousand coolie laborers in British
Guiana and Trinidad is especially interesting. The
Wesleyans in the Antigua, St. Vincent, Guiana, Jamaica,
Honduras, Bahamas, and Hayti districts number one hun-
dred and six missionaries, 86,082 communicants, and
report 139,152 regular attendants on public worship.
There are in addition a number of Anglican and Wes-
leyan churches among the Europeans. The English
Baptist West Indian Mission numbers 27,839 in com-
munion, the Congregationalist J ^ndon Mission 5,150,
the Scotch United Presbyterian 6,691, the United Meth-
odist Free Church and Church of Scotland together
reporting nearly 3,000 more. The American Protestant
Episcopal Church Mission is well represented by Bishop
Holly in Hayti. He is assisted by ten clergymen, and
reports nearly three hundred communicants. The
progress of self-support among the native churches is
encouraging, as is also the preparation and trial of
a native ministry.

The Episcopalian Mission to Mexico is encouraged
with 3,500 members and 3,500 other attendants. There
are three Bishops, with seventy-four assistants, and
twenty-six students in the Theological Seminary. The
American Methodist and Presbyterian Missions in

THE ADVANCE IN MEXICO.

507

Mexico are attracting a great deal of hopeful attention.
The former sustains eight missionaries with eleven assist-
ants, and reports three hundred and tbiity-seven mem-
bers, three hundred and ninety-eight probationers, and
1098 regular attendants on Sunday wors"hip. The latter
has seven ordained missionaries with ten assistants, and
numbers 3,900 converts. Its southern field has been
especially blest the last y*»ar. "Over eight hundred
have been added to the chu/ches, and all accounts —
whether from missionaries or from tourists or foreiffn
residents in Mexico — have agreed in ixttesting the
genuineness and eminently spiritual character of the
work." Upon the western coast the A. B. C. F. M.
has one station. The American Baptist Home JMission
Society is reopening its Mexican work. The American
Itesbyterians in Colombia, Brazil and Chili are faith-
fully engaged in foundation work. Their six mission-
aries with sixteen assistants should be largely reinforced.
Their stations are excellently located to meet the rising
tide of intellectual and religious interest. The Method-
ist missions in Uruguay and Buenos Ayres occupy
most inviting fields for evangelizing enterprise. They
report five missionaries with three assistants, and four
hundred and ninety-five members and probationers. A
much larger number of Spanish communities are
cordially inviting, than they are able with their limited
resources to occupy. The London South American
Society has stationed laborers upon the Amazon, in the
Falkland Islands, in Terra del Fuego, and in Patagonia.
The Falkland mission has become an important base for
continental evangelizing work. The Baptists of our
Southern States are also represented in both Mexico
and Brazil.

Turning for a moment to British North America, we
find an immense territory, larger than the Chinese em-
pire, and destined to contain a v^st population. Nearly
half of its present 4,000,000 of inhabitants are Roman
Catholics, occupying in intelligence and virtue about the
middle ground between our own Catholic fellow-citizens
and the degraded Papists of South America. Among

CHBISTIAN MIS8IOK8,

them there have been several encouraging miBsions.
The Protestant portion of the " Dominion of Canada,''
with its many well-sustained churches, and educational in-
stitutions, and home and foreign missions, is an element
of strength in the Church Universal. The Propagation
Society sustains here the hirge force of 225 missionaries.
The Wesleyans have many faithful missionaries scattered
among the fishing villages of Newfoundland and various
Indian tribes. They speak hopefully of their work
among the French Canadian Catholics. But attention
is specially an-ested by the evangelizing enterprise of
the Church Missionary Society among the 100,000
Indian population. Most of these red tribes, like those
of our territories, have vague notions of a hereafter,
and of a Great Spirit who is Supreme Being, but their
actual worship is given to inferior spirits, called
"Okas," or " Manitous." Among them, scattered from
Quebec to the Pacific, and as far north as near where
our own Alaska touches the Arctic Ocean, this so-
ciety has located 24 mission stations, with 18 mission-
aries and 23 assistants. They enroll 11,622 native
christians, and in their 25 schools, 1,098 scholars.

Their most interesting station is at Metlakahtla, near
Fort Simpson, upon the Pacific coast of British Co-
lumbia. When in 1857 William Duncan was located
among these Tsimsheans, his task seemed as hopeless
as when the explorer Hudson was cast adrift by the
mutineers. He found 2,300 of the most blood-thirsty
savages. Physically a superior tribe, they yet seemed
to have sunken lower than all others in wretchedness
and crime. Soon after the " fire-water " was introduced
by the Victoria miners, and a reign of terror began.
But the missionary felt that Christianity was equal to
even such a situation of unparalleled horrors, and he
kept to work. By 1862 he had influenced some fifty
to a better life, and with them formed a new settlement
a few miles distant. Now over a thousand are gathered
there about him, in well-built cottages with the largest
church edifice north of San Francisco, the Sabbath kept,
allt|iQ children at school, every citizen in health 4t-

int<

"with aOD ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE."

509

tending divine worship, a store, a market house, a saw-
mill, a blacksmith's shop, and lurgc curpenter-shops
and work-sheds. They have also their own schooner,
in which they carry on their trade with Victoria. No
intoxicating drink is allowed in the community. This
prosperous, well-ordered christian settlement shows
what evangelization can do for the worst possible
creatures under the utmost possible embarrassments.
Triumphs of Christianity hardly less wonderful are re-
corded among the Moravian and Danish missions to the
Esquimaux of Greenland, Labrador, and all along the
continent to Behring's Straits.

*• Let tho Indian, let the Negro,

Let the rude barbarian see
That divine and glorious conquest,

Once obtained on Calvary ;
Let the Gospel
Loud resound from pole to pole.

*• Fly abroad, thou mighty Gospel,

Win and conquer, never cease ;
May th^ lasting, wide dominion

Multiply and still increase;
Sway thy sceptre,
Saviour, all the world akoundI"

tio

CHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

CHAPTER XXIX.

ATLANTIC REFLECTIONS.

UK steamship of this my 37th ocean voyage
is superior in size and accommodations to
any 1 have over seen, save the Great
Eastern. It is the " City of Berlin," of the
Inman Line, Captain Kennedy, the Com-
modore of the fleet, commanding. She is
520 feet long, of 5,500 tonnage, her saloon
amidships, the staterooms large and comfoilable (weather
permitting), ventilation perfect, electric bells and lights,
and the order and discipline everywhere fully equal to
a Cunarder. We have the choice of all the staterooms,
thanks to our friends Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Stanton, 17
Southampton Row, London, W. C. Our advice to
American travellers is to intrust to them all passago,
freight and trading business in London and England, to
which they cannot attend themselves. I wish I had
forwarded our trunks from Asia to their care, inst^ead of
those Liverpool express agents ; then they would not
probably have been delivered Avith one broken open and
minus everything valuable. Tourists should seek, if
possible, to avoid English and French express agencies.
Those of Switzerland and Gemiaay are much more
trustworthy. I should also advise those who can travel
at home without a guardian, to let Cook's, Gage's, and
other tourist agencies alone. Let them alone) I did,
but have kept my eyes open.

Several of our passengers are clergymen, but they
do not seem at all interested in the subject of Christian
Missions. They are fluent in conversation upon other
religious topics ; but, when I make an inquiry or obser-

ONE-SIDED RELIGIOUS INTELLIGENCE.

511

vation upon the work of their different mission societies,
then they must be excused to tiike a little exercise on
deck, or they have forgotten something in their state-
room, or the rolling and pitching of the vessel begin to
make them very uncomfortable. I wonder what is
the diflSculty. That they are true christian men is very
evident. But their religious intelligence is one-sided.
They lack gen'^ral missionary information, and are
ashamed to confess it. One of them is smoking up
more money on cigars during this voyage than he has
probably ever givou, at least in one year, to foreign
missions. Another of them was evidently surprised to
learn that any other denominations than his own were
engaged in evangelizing American Indians. Repeatedly
I left the latest reports of the English and Scotch so-
cieties upon the tables within their reach, but they would
read only the title-pages. No wonder if the churches
to which they minister are anti-mission, or annually in-
sult the Lord with a bare pittance of a contribution. A
clergyman must be posted and interested in world
evangelization, or his church will be delinquent. What
a responsibility ! On the other hand two or three of
the lady passengers are alive on the subject. They
never seemed to weary of securing information. One
of them evidently knows more of God's work in
foreio^ lands than all those clergymen together. It is
delightful to roam with them over the green fields far
away. I hope their ministers are not a drag upon them
at home.

Of nothing have I been more impressed during the
last two years, than that the establishing and guiding
wisdom of the modern missions of Protestantism is that
from above. It has been, as when looking within my own
heart and asking, How comes it that old tastes and dis-
positions and affections have become so radically different ?
— and, when evidently no explanation of natural cause
and effect is adequate, the restful, joyful, unshaken
conviction forms — it is of God. Oh ! so many, maiiy
things have I seen of world evangelization for which
plainly there is no human explanation! That a large

512

GHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

company of christians should ultimately become so in-
terested in having the Gospel preached to the heathen,
as to oJTer their own services ; that others should feel
prompted to support them in so laudablr an enterprise ;
that in the course of time these self-sacrificing efforts
should make an impression upon a goodly number at all
the stations throughout the pagan and anti-christian
world, we can understand. But these items are very
far from being all that there is to foreign missions.
They are only the threshold to the temple, the canvas to
the art, the scale to the symphony. Looking more
closely and listening more attentively, we learn of a
bewildering number of marvellous adaptations in the
mission field, as when one studies nature upon or be-
neath the earth's surface or in the heavens. And
likewise the more we discover, the more we are con-
vinced the number is infinite : adaptations of mission-
aries to th-^iir work, and of their work to them;
adaptations of numerous stations, to which our laborers
have been driven contrary to their orders and their own
judgments : adaptations of language, often scarcely
less marked than that of the preparatior of the Greek
at the time of oui Lord's advent : adaptations of
national prosperities and adversities for the furtherance
of evangelizing work at the very time of its preparation
for advance : adaptations of political and commercial
and socml movement* to open new fields for missions,
to remove obsfiicles when really in the way, to mve
notable deDionstration of the value of Christianity when
the cause demanded it, to purify the native churches
,when they bad become corrupted ; and many, many
other adaptatioiis proving, fully up to the measure of
tho argument of design for the existence of God, that
Christian Missions are God's work.

How much I have seen that is plain to-day, but was
dark and mysterious a generation ago ! Our fathers
grieved that Japan and China were so inaccessible to
the Gospel. But better the delay of the opportunity
they desired, and the present marvellous openings and
faculties connected with poUtical and social movements

LIGHT AND PROOBESS.

513

in Japan and commercial developments in China unfore-
seen hy men. What has delayed for so many years the
present wonderful mission enterprises in Africa? God
was waiting for christian nations to act justly to the
slave. Now we can enter that vast interior with clean
hands, and tell without averted gaze of the love of God
we know to the scores of newly discovered millions. Our
fathers wondered that in India so much mission school
and high caste effort accomplished so little evangelizing
result; now we see, in the light of Anglican Church
missions in Tinnevelly and those of the American Con-
gregationalists and Baptists in Madura and Telugu-land
respectively, that greater emphasis must be placed upon
preaching and efforts among the lowest classes accord-
ing to the principles laid dovn in the first chapter of
first Corinthians. Why hn', e so many missions had a
large measure of success in their early years, and then
for long periods stood apparently quite still in their
advance ? It is plain now that greater value was needed
to be given to the.p eparation of a native ministry.
Likewise of many other clouds, formerly so dark, but
now showing their silver lining.

*• Blind unbelief is sure to err,
And scan His worka in vain.
God is His own interpreter,
And He will make it plain."

In all lands I have been impressed with the rapidity
of success attending mission enterprise. This is far from
being a slow movement. In three late years American
Presbyterian missions gained 64 per cent in the number
of communicants. During ten years lately American
Congregational missions increased 100 per cent. In
India educational prejudices have given way much more
rapidly than among our own Anglo-Saxon ancestry. The
public sentiment in favor of Christianity, I could realize
as having advanced 50 per cent during the last 13 years
among the Moslem populations of the Ottoman empire.
It is safe to say ten times as many are intellectually con-
vinoed of the truth of the missionary's message as have

"■liililVliP

514

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

yet openly identified themselves with the stations.
Should they never profess Christ, this is great gain, for
their hostility is largely diminished, and their children,
or their children's children will come. During the life
time of many still living the Scriptures have been trans-
lated into over 200 languages, and a large christian
literature has been created for many lands. The mod-
ern newspaper press in nearly all countries is a great
advance for influence in the overthrow of ignorance,
superstition and bigotry. When we think how slowly
nations generall}' move in their fundamental convictions
and sentiments, we are amazed at the rapidity with which
the spirit of opposition and criticism to missions in
British and American churches has given way in one
short, generation. Much indifference and scepticism re-
main, but history has few records of greater and quicker
change. Verily, as did the Master, we also behold
"Satan as lightning fall from heaven."

And yet, compared with what is assuredly coming,
even the present will seem but a slow preparatory move-
ment. We have not simply to consult the prophecies
of God's Word, which point to grander fulfilments than
have yet appeared ; there are other and abundant prophe-
cies in the work itself, whose meaning we have learned
to interpret in the light of the last few years. Ever since
New York City became a commercial port, the great
rock-beds of Hurl Gate have been considered serious
obstructions. Government made large appropriations
for their removal, and to General Newton assigned the
superintendency of the extensive engineering operations.
Year after year to passengers upon the Sound steam-
ers little seemed to be accomplished. Piles of stone in-
creased near the entrance to the shafts, through which
the work was being carried on down under the waters
out of sight. But these apparent results were far from
satisfactory. Many people were incredulous of the
undertaking, and it was a very difficult task to secure
continued appropriations. Yet the excavations continued
in diflerent directions through the acres of rock. The
solid mass of obstruction was honeycombed with mines.

OBEAT BESUZ/ra OF UKAFPBECIATED WORK. 515

Then iheae were charged with tons of powder, dynamite,
gun-cotton and other highly explosive substances. From
all these magazines of power wires were laid to be ready
for connection with an electric battery at some distance
from the shore. Finally, when preparations were all
completed, General Newton took the hand of his little
daughter, and with it pressed the key that sont the
electric spark to those hundreds of waiting forces. A
moment, and the mighty work was accomplished. The
demonstration was sufficiently grand at last to satisfy all
observers. Not a day's work of those years of toil in
the darkness, so perilous, so unappreciated, so sur-
rounded by impatient multitudes, was thrown away.
So it has been with much of the mission labor our
fathers accomplished. They commenced at the task
of removing far mightier obstructions. After many
years, few of them had much to show for their toil. It
was often difficult to secure their appropriations. Multi-
tudes of christians withheld their sympathies and co-
operations. The mission to Tahiti, at first apparently so
unsuccessful, was opposed by the vast majority of the
Church. Carey was publicly censured by the modera-
tor of a large religious assembly for having dared to
suggest the duty of Christian Missions. Rev. Sidney
Smith turned his famous satire upon all efforts at evan-
gelization in Southern Asia. He represented Carey and
Marshman as "consecrated cobblers, whose blundering
9seal would endanger the lives of British residents, and
rob England of the noble prize of her India posses-
sions." In 1812 the 20 years' chartei' of the East India
Company had to be renewed. Parliament was strongly
disposed to continue tho proviso, that no educational or
religious efforts should be allowed. And it required 900
largely signed petitions, urged upon Parliament l)y Wil-
berforce and his associates, to secure even a partially
tolerant charter. But of late years, from time to time,
preparations at different points of the mighty work have
been completed. Vast accumulations of consecration
and fiiith and prayer have been located far down in the
<}lMrl(^ea9 and 8la:«ogth of heathen ignorance and supersti-

516

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

tion and degradation. And again and again, before the
astonished gaze of the Church and the world, the great
Father of us all has taken hold of one of his little chil-
dren by His almighty hand, using its feeble uncertain
touch, and the fire of heaven has flashed home to these
magazines of spiritual power, and grand results have
been manifested, justifying all the labor that had been
expended, all the perils encountered, all the darkness
endured, and all the long waiting upon the Lord. With
such experience, so often repeated within the past quarter
of a century, we know full well how to interpret a vast
deal of Providential dealings with Christian Missions to-
day. Evangelizing mining operations are a hundred
times more extensive than a generation ago. Down
amid the darkness and rock-bound difficulties a much
larger number are toiling and praying and waiting.
When their consecration and faith and love are enabled
to expend all their mighty spiritual power ; when God*s
fire gives them their opportunity, results must appear
far surpassing in their aggregate all that has yet been
witnessed of the effect of missionary enterprise.

Indeed, they, who study the signs of the times with
open eyes and unbiassed judgments, may not be impa-
tient for the second coming of their Lord. It is very
evident that we are still living under the dispensation of
the hiding of the Divine power. There are vast corps
of Emmanuel's army which have not yet been brought
into action. Yes, say some of our most pious brethren,
but, despairing of continued spiritual success in the use
of the ordinary instrumentalities of Grace, they look
now for the revelation of physical force. They are
eager for Christ to come again, and by his almighty
physical power relieve the strain upon the situation. It
must be acknowledged that this is primarily a question
of exegesis, and yet hasty interpretations of Scripture
have often had to be modified in the light of science.
And it would seem as if the growing light of the develop-
ing science of Christian Missions ^p calculated to dissi-
pate all impatient and materialistic '* second advent " in-
terpretations of God's Word. If there are Scripture

FINAL TRIUMPH OF FBE8ENT DISPENSATION. 517

prophecies, which may be interpreted in favor of the
speedy introduction of entirely new means and methods
of conquest among earth's rebellious millions, and
yet which can also be understood to mean encourage-
ment to 4,871 missionaries in foreign lands to go on
looking to ultimate victory through the Holy Spirit's
blessings upon their work and the labors of their suc-
cessors, and if this latter interpretation seems more in
harmony with the teachings of history and of those
mighty and myriad providential movements that are
clustering around the present and crowding the thresh-
old of the future, then let us gladly read God's Word
as teaching the final triumph of this old dispensation,
under which apostles and martyrs followed Christ in
death, under which Luther and Calvin and the Wesleys
led their reformations, under which the modern mis-
sionary and Sunday-school enterprises have been in-
augurated, and under which the vast majority of those
who have fallen asleep in Jesus have lived and labored
in full faith of the power of revealed truth and the
omnipotence of the Holy Spirit. It is the poorest time
now, in all the centuries of the Christian Church, to haul
down the flag and confess defeat. Never has the out-
look of Christianity been so hopefiil. Never has the
world had so little faith in its own religions. Never
has there been so broad a basis among men for christian
morality. Never has so large a proportion of the
population of the globe been favorably disposed toward
the Gospel. And these facts should be taken into ac-
count in interpreting God's "Word.

I am returning with a greatly strengthened convic-
tion that the supreme need of this world is Christianity.
A personal familiarity with the various religions of the
globe deprives them of almost all their charms, and
often reminds of the deceptive mirage of the desert.
The glistening refreshing waters, when seen from a
distance, prove upon near approach to have nothing for
the parched lips but dry sand. Christianity alone has
the water of life to give. All world religions, as it
has been well said, appear as hands of want, reaching

518

CHRISTIAN lasBioirs.

out toward the heavens, grasping eagerly but finding
nothing, while in Christianity alone God's hands are
stretched forth to rescue man. They represent human
yearnings, this the infinite longings of the Divine heart.
World religions are the symptoms of the soul's hunger ;
Christianity is the feeding of that hunger, the giving of
the bread of life, the distribution of meat that is meat
indeed, and of drink that is drink indeed. Christianity,
as Dr. Mark Hopkins remarked at Milwaukee, is,
aside from supernatural intervention, of all known or
conceivable religions the least fitted to survive, and
yet, of them all, it is assuredly the most fitted to meet
the wants of man. "As the world," he continued,
" now is, and left to itself, the thorns, the thistles, the
cockle of idolatry, and superstition, and fanaticism, and
formalism, and the deadly night-shade of infidelity are
fitted to survive. But if the grand ideals of purity, and
peace, and blessedness of which man is capable, are to
be realized ; if the capabilities that are in him as made
in the image of God are to be brought out, Christianity
alone is fit. Like wheat, it has a natural tendency to
survive, but owing to its environment it needs the con-
stant care of the Great Husbandman, and the prayers
and labor of those who work together with Him."

I am di appointed in not having upon our steamer
any missionaries returning home for their vacations.
We did meet two of them between Smyrna and Athens ;
two between Corfu and Trieste ; one in Germany, and
one in London. It was a real pleasure to greet them
upon the tuieshold of their well-earned rests. We did
not have it in our hearts to grumble at them at all, nor
to say anything depreciatingly behind their backs. I
thoroughly believe in giving missionaries vacations, and
so would any one who should become personally ac-
quainted with their hard self-denying work, so exhaust-
ing to both mind and body under even the most favor-
able circumstances. Of every one hundred missionaries,
from ten to fifteen as an average should be at home
resting all the while. It is true, that means a great
deal of mission money paid out for travelling expenses,

MISSIONARY VACATIONS.

519

and more time off their field of work than is generally
allowed by the home churches to their ministers for
vacations. But it is all a wise investment, and an aver-
age of jue year home every eight is none too much
relaxation from the terrible strain of a true missionary's
life. This is exactly the British India furlough arrange-
ment, enforced in both the military and civil services.
The rule is not prompted by any gratitude or philan-
thropy, but it is simply a cool calculation, based upon
a large experience, extending over many years, that
thus the most service is secured for a given outlay of
money. Some of the English societies are quite right
in insisting upon regular rotation off the field. If a
missionary becomes so absorbed in his work as to forget
the conditions of health and continued usefulness, as
also the temporary service he may be at home in awak-
ening new interest in foreign evangelization, then they
say to him : '* We cannot afford the risk of your neglect-
ingyour furlough."

From a quite extensive acquaintance with railroad and
steamship men, those who control the passenger traflSc,
with whom providentially I have been thrown of late,
I am fully persuaded that arrangements can be made
for excursion tickets home for foreign missionaries, at
very much larger abatements than those yet secured,
and that thus a solution can be given to the quite per-
plexing missionary vacation question. The large suras
required to bring a missionary family home, and then,
after a year or two of support, return them to their field,
is, after all that can be said in favor of the expenditure,
a mountain in the way. I copy from late -reports of
different societies for previous year : " Return of

— and family, $1,135.77. Allowance in United

States of , $1,000. Allowance to another,

including special travelling expenses, $1,286. Return

of Mrs.

and Mrs.

Same of Mr. and Mrs.

amounts of considerable magnitude indeed to be drawn

from treasuries always embarrassed for lack of funds,

and children, $1,114.70. Refitting Mr.

-, and expenses back to , $1,541.

$1,402.95." These are

520

CHRISTIAN BflSSIONS.

and relying for their chief supports upon the penny
contributions of the multitudes. In the main I know
they are right, and am confident that familiarity with
the circumstances would secure the cordial approval of
nine-tenths of the contributing friends of foreign mis-
sions. But they are very large ; and can they not be
reduced ? As it is, most of the societies are compelled
to bring to bear an unwise pressure upon the mission-
aries to remain two or three years longer at work after
the proper time for their furlough has come. This has
a tendency to break their health, to incapacitate them
for the needed missionary influence at home, and to
necessitate a longer stay away from their work than is
prudent. From hundreds of special observations and
inquiries right at this point, I am convinced that the
absence of the missionary for the second working sei\son
from his field is very greatly to be deplored. Eighteen
months' vacation, to cover at least one year at. heme,
and so arranged as to commence at the close of one
work season and to end at the beginning of the second
following, would be the wisest arrangement ; but the
financial pressure for at least ten years' continuous ser-
vice makes this generally impracticable, and the broken-
down laborer has to drag along the furlough to two full
years or more. Let it not be supposed that a "work
season " of six months means for the missionary a play
season for the balance of the year. It is twelve months'
work every year, only that half the time, the weather
being less uncomfortable and the climate less unhealthy,
they try to do double or treble work. Cannot the
home collection and administration expenses be largely
reduced in order to relieve the missionary furlough em-
barrassment? I shall revert to this again, and simply
here reply that such suggestion is impracticable until
the ministry shall do its duty far more faithfully with
the churches. Full relief in this direction is not prob-
able in the present generation. Increased collections
do not keep pace with the ten to fifteen per cent ordi-
nary annual development of the mission responsibilities
abroad, to say nothing of the constantly-increasing num-

A CHILL TO THE WELCOME HOME.

521

ber of special emergencies. For solution then we are
driven to the hope of some generous abatement arrange-
ment with a sufficient number of the great lines of passen-
ger traffic. Let them not be asked to lower their rates
for forwarding or permanently returning missionaries.
But simply through the proper channels let request be
made for excursion rates home for resident missionaries
abroad, good for eighteen months ; and from consider-
able conversation and correspondence, I am fully war-
ranted in reporting that the plan is quite practicable.

I have been asked repeatedly, if I did not think that
missionaries often come home on the plea of health
when there is very slight occasion, or at least no abso-
lute necessity for incurring so large expense ? It has
appeared, however, that such criticism is generally based
upon the public appearance of the missionaries after
they have had their long refreshing voyages and rests,
and gnfceful changes of diet coming home. As well
meet an invalided minister, on his return from a two or
three months' tour of Europe, or a camping-out in the
forests of Maine, or a rusticating anywhere in the coun-
try, and, noting that now he looks quite as well as the
average of people, conclude that it must have been un-
necessary for him to leave his work and throw away so
much money. In Southern Asia t called at a mission
house, where the head of the family had been languish-
ing for months. He seemed on the brink of the grave.
"We had to step softly and talk in whispers. The phy-
sician said the onl^- hope was in getting him off for
home. He was carried on board a steamer the next
day upon a bed as helpless as an infant. But at sea, and
especially as he reached a more liracing climate, he com-
menced very rapid recovery. And when he landed in
America, — well, he was not welcomed. "What busi-
ness had such a healthy, hearty man coming home at our
expense on the plea of an invalid?" I urged the
brother, whom I met in London on his sick-leave
furlough home, to delay a few weeks that we might re-
turn together. But, " No," he replied, " I am improving
so fast, I should destroy my welcome." Moreover, I

522

CHIUSTIAN MISSIONS.

can deliberately testify that, as a rule, missionaries, eveii
under their repelling circumstances and long absences
from kindred and native land, are yet of all classes of
christian laborers I have met in the world the most
reluctant to leave their work even temporarily.

Nevertheless, there are two observations in this con-
nection which candor requires me to make. In the first
place, there is far too much carelessness in the matter of
preserving health on the part especially of the younger
missionaries ; and, secondly, I have met a few, under
appointment of each of the general societies, who seem
to forget that home missionaries and ministers in large
numbers have to work on despite aches and pains and
weaknesses ; that a run of fever or a bereavement is not
considered for them sufficient excuse for throwing up
their work and taking many months' relaxation, and
that also in the home lands people do get sick and die.
The former observation recalls the unreasonalile over-
work of many. Of course the task of converting the
heathen and anti-christian world is immense. Each
laborer is in the presence o. a mountain ; but therefore
God does not ask any one to commit suicide by exces-
sive toil. Many in Southern Asia and Equatorial
Africa presume too much at first, as I did, upon their
own ability to guard against sunstroke. Have not they
been accustomed in the summer to see the mercury way
up among the nineties ? What is the use of pith hats
and white umbrellas and so much timid effeminacy?
The right way is to become hardened to it all like a
native. All that sounds very well, but it will not work,
as many graves and broken-down constitutions in these
foreign lands can testify. The climate is different ; the
effect of the sun's rays is peculiar; and our thin,
white skins and comparatively fragile skulls will not
allow us the same impunity that the natives enjoy. In
many other respects also the experienced missionaries
are able to give much valuable counsel. But then
it is rather awkward to go back to first principles,
and ask instruction. Nevertheless it is wisdom for all
young missionaiies ; and it has seemed to me that the

BUFPOBT 6^ RBTtTBNeD MISSIONARIES.

AtS

veterans are partly to blame for not volunteering advice
even where it is not sought. From much observation
and a good deal of uncomfortable personal cx})erience,
I have concluded that a third at leant of the disasters
to the health of missionaries might be avoided by ordi-
narv prudence and by prompt and thorough compliance
with the counsel of experience.

The plan for abatement on travelling expenses has
been suggested as solution of that part of the missionary
vacation question, but some other specific is needed for
the difficulty of its costing so much to su])port the mis-
sionaries while at home. Here are two reports, for
example, first at hand. The American Board (Congre-
gationalist) of its last year's ordinary receipts of $430,-
752.46 spent $17,296.44 in the support of missionaries
and their children in this country. The American
Baptists (North) last year, for the same purpose,
appropriated, from their $290,851.63, $14,525.75.
Tins is less indeed than five per cent, and yet the
amount itself is considerable, and the problem is as
to the possibility of reducing it. The questions of
annuities to invalided missionaries and to returned
widows of deceased missionaries, of the support of the
children of missionaries, and of the allowances to be
made during vacations, they all require, and there is
abundant reason to believe that they do receive the
most careful consideration. We will not begrudge the
widows a reasonable help in struggling with life
alone, especially as so many of their sisterhood in
bereavement remain with wonderful heroism to fight
on the battle in which their companions have fallen.
And society is beginning to take some pity on broken
down old men, until lately the chiefly neglected class.
It would indeed be a shame to the cause of Christian
Missions if some gray-haired veteran of the missionary
ranks should have to face the possibility of the poor-
house and the potter's field while waiting in the home
land a few months for the chariot of glory to bear him
away to our Father's house. We cannot neglect the chil-
dterif deprived for the sake of our cause of so many years

524

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

of immediate parental solicitude and watchful care. A
reasonable expense should bo incurred on their behalf,
while care is taken not to rob them of the spirit of
self-reliance, and not to give them any harmful notions
of the obligations of the Church and society to them on
account of the labors and sacrifices connected with the
missionary lives of their parents. And, as to the vaca-
tions, no one has yet discovered any way of living a
year in this country without its costing something.
Especially if a man and his family are expected to keep
up respectable appearances, and either be visiting out
or receiving visitors half the time, and every week be
riding around through the country attending meetings
and delivering addresses, somebody has got to pay
some money? Who? — that is the question. The
amounts reported as distributed around by the treas-
uries are plainly small enough. No family is coming to
America to set up housekeeping for a year and save
much money out of $800 or $1,000. And it is very
seldom that returned missionaries ask for such support
beyond a reasonable time. As a rule they are too
quickly nervous under the feeling ot pay without labor.
And yet they do labor, and labor hard. Who should
pay for this? "The laborer is worthy of his hire." It
seems to me that the time has come when those for
whom the work is done should bear a larger share of
the expense. The missionary lecturers are now in de-
mand. Many congregations are anxious to hear them.
Many ministers are eager to have them occupy their
pulpits. Beyond, indeed, there are those who in their
ignorance and selfishness are in an entirely different
spirit. But to-day the mission cause has a constituency,
a large warm-hearted multitude of churches and minis-
ters, asking, even begging for the services almost every
Sunday of the returned missionary. Should not they
do the paying ? Is it right for the minister to have his
relief from work, and the people to have their choice of
services for the day, and then for others to foot the bill?
No. Let it be understood that, wherever a returned
missionary is asked to address, a special collection shall

8PE0IFIG DONATIONS.

525

be taken up for the support of himself and family
while in this country. Let him credit this upon the
amount guaranteed by his society. And let it be
understood that this is no substitute for the regular
missionary contributions. At such places as the execu-
tive officers may think it best to send the missionaries
without invitations, a discretion should be given as to
asking this or any other collection, but I question
whether it is now best to throw the burden of responsi-
bility of working up entirely new missionary interest
upon the returned missionaries. Cannot their talents
and time be better employed, and ought not this
drudgery to be attended to by our home ministry and
laity themselves ?

As missionaries go around addressing and visiting,
they make friends, often warm life-long friends, who
will want to send them special presents now and then.
Ought this to be allowed? Will not these specific
donations be a serious draft upon the regular resources
of the treasury? There is some danger. But usually
these gifts would under no circumstances have come
into the general contribution. It is very seldom that
they amount to more than little souvenirs ; and when
they do, they generally supply providentially wants
that would not be met through the ordinary channels.
I have been so frequently impressed upon the various
fields that Providence has much to do with specific
donations, arranging thus comforts and facilities beyond
the appreciation of home executive officers, that I
should be very slow to antagonize this incidental feature
of mission support. Only let the missionaries be
prudent in their encouragements in this direction, avoid-
ing too much confidential correspondence upon the sub-
ject as calculated to discredit their society's administra-
tion, and let their quite exclusive solicitude, as that also
of the rooms, be to enlarge the resources of the general
treasury and tc secure universal confidence in its man-
agement. As a rule every donation directly to any
missionary should be accompanied with at least the full
amount of the regular contribution to the society. It

526

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

had better be a little increased, so as to make the path-
w&y of the specific gift perfectly smooth. I have known
of quite a number of people introduced to the habit of
contributing to missions by being first interested per-
sonally in the outfit of some missionary, or in the making
up of a surprise box to be sent to one of their
acquaintances in the home or foreign mission field.
Some societies make a great deal of the natural
desire to do for those we know, and so assi^ mis-
sionaries to certain churches or clusters of churches
for their support. But this seems to me unwise.
Better leave such motive to the sphere of the incidental
and the initiative. All as rapidly as possible should be
led up to broad views of mission responsibility, and to
giving to the cause of world evangelization for the sake
of Christ.

Frequently on deck, when watching the sailors pull-
ing together at the rigging ropes, I have thought of the
need of christians pulling more together in both their
home and foreign evangelizing work. There is a gieat,
deal of wisdom \u a " He-ho-he " of mission activity. We
need more Evangelical Alliance meetings as at New
York, and more missionar\'^ Conferences as at Allahabad,
at Shanghai, Bangalore and London. These sailors also
have repeatedly given me the lesson of concentration.
Ara not some of the societies endeavoring to reach over
too much ground? The tendency is to think that, if
only four missionaries can be supported, they must be
located in the four quarters of the globe. Variety is
helpful in stimulating mission interest, but I am per-
suaded on many a field and in the operations of several
societies concentrajon is needed. Captain Eads has
shown the world the value of this principle at the mouth
of the Mississippi. By his system of jetties the waters
at one of the channels were made to flow in a more
con^.pact volume, and the force of the current thus ob-
tained has scoured awry the bar that so long hindered
commerce.

In our little world here on shipboard it \b amusing to
suee how quickly people arrange their social ranks.

AFTER THE NOYELTT.

527

Some feel so much above otherp that they hardly treat
them politely. I have seen a few missionaries, who
have not been entirely successful in leaving this disposi-
tion at home. They preach and teach the natives laith-
fully, but then they act so far above them as to be
almost out of reaching distance. Politeness is not
enough. There must be cordiality. The Master's con-
duct in mingling with all classes, in laying aside all
reserve and becoming one with the most lowly, needs
carefully to be studied and imitated.

I sec in a mission report, that was in my last mail at
Liverpool, that the subject of the extent of training in
mission schools is awakening, as it should, more atten-
tion. It is encouraging to see leading minds in the
home churches pou lering the accumulating facts from
our foreign fields. There are other questions than this
important one sufficient together to fill full a leading
department in every theological seminary. In Europe
there are some schools specially devoted to trainirig
missionaries, and which give much time to the study of
the present practical relations of Christianity and hea-
thenism. The plan, however, is preferable of an associ-
ated missionary professorship, which is being tried in
one of our institutions. At least then? should be home
and foreign mission lectureships in every theological
seminary.

The difficulties of our voyage are increasing every day :
more wind ; higher waves ; darker clouds. In some
I'espects it is so with the mission work. We gladly
note prosperities — wonderful advancements; yet so
does this steamship move on marvellously. But the
captain does not come down to the saloon any more,
nor will he talk with any of us on deck. He is evi-
dently anxious. The first difficulties of the missionary
are not always the greatest. The early years with a
station are sometimes the smoothest sailing. New
missionaries, new stations, — they awaken interest and
sympathy. But let us not forget those who have been
out a few years, and the work which has lost its novelty.
There is the centre of tho storm. God help them, for
sometimes it is a regular cyclone I

wmmm

528

CHUISTIAN MISSIONS*

But there is land again I Welcome, our own America !
Since we left thee two years ago wo have seen many
things on the other side. How much there is in that I
How many things appear differently when seen from the
other side also I I remember of a printer considered
too mean to be tolerated by his shop-mates, because he
always said no to solicitations for money, Once they
knocked him down for refusing to contribute to an ex-
cursion. Then he told them of a sister he had been
trying to educate, but who had become blind, and for
whom he was now earning and saving money, that she
might be sent to Paris for an operation. From the
other side the mean one was seen to be a hero. I left
America with many criticisms of missionaries and society
administrations. I had had grace to keep them mostly
to myself, but still they were there, a discouragement to
interest and activity. But, as now I have seen the
work and workers from the ')ther side, most of such
criticism has vanished, and this is my glad return con-
fession to America.

UPON THE NARRAOAN8ETT.

529

CHAPTER XXX.

HOME LAND SUGGESTIONS.

E were glad to step ashore. A fearful
storm had i*aged for alx. dnys. The cap-
tain said it was the most severe he had ex-
perienced in crossing the Athintic four hun-
dred and fifty -«ix times. One night the
situation was very critical. The evening
before landing a number of the passengers
arranged for a testimonial to the captain, ))ut they in-
sisted upon an unlimited amount of wine for the oc-
casion ; the chairman got drunk, and the affair was a
shame. This helped to our impatience to land. Then
there was the only other one of our family circle, whom
we had cabled from Liverpool to meet us at the New
York dock, hapjiy as happy could be to see the old faces
coming down the gangway plank. A few days at the
Gilsey House, exchanging greetings with old acquaint-
ances of New York and Brooklyn, followed by the same
experience at Providence, Rhode Island, among the
beloved parishioners of a ten years' pastorate, and now,
resting for awhile in our own home upon the beautiful
Narragansett, I am reviewing the two years* around the
world tour of Christian Missions, hoping thus to con-
tribute something to tlu; glorious cause.

A few have l)ecn plying us about the expenses of
such a great r>(),()00 miles journey, and have even sug-
gested that, as the purpose was in the interest of missions,
it might have been better to sacrifice the tour and send
the money to the missiimarics. As to the cost of travel-
ling, that depends upon how much money is spent.
It is like building a house, or bu} ing a f&vm, Gener-

530

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

ally speaking, a family, starting on a round the world tour,
should be provided with letters of credit to the amount
of three times their annual living expenses at home, in-
cluding every outlay, even rent of dwelling if it is
owned. As to the other suggestion, I have noticed that
it has come from those who cannot see the wisdom of
the investment of any consideral)le portion of mission
funds anywhere else than by the missionaries themselves
upon their own fields. They belong to the class of
jjeople, who cannot read over the treasury reports of
the salaries to corresponding and assistant secretaries,
without making u[) wry faces. " What is the use,"
they say, " of paying from $3,000 to $3,500 per year to
a treasurer to merely forward our money to the mission-
aries? Let those, who are home on vacations attend
to correspondence and to the banking ; or, at least, pay
out no larger salaries than those given to the mission-
aries." Moreover, they say, the cost of publications
can be saved by handing in all important items to the
weekly religious press. Now all this is a mistake, but
it will not do to disdainfully ignore the suggestions, for
many excellent christian people of large influence and
deeply interested in missions entertain such views.

In each society the departments of correspondence
and treasurership require the services of talent of the
very highest order. The secretary should command
the confidence of the denomination, ss a man of broad
views, well balanced judgment, general knowledge of
men and affairs, and of vigor and activity. If he must
be a minister, as they all are, but of which I see no
necessity, then he should be qualified by his gifts in
public address to fill leading pulpits. The treasurer
should be one, whose business position in secular life
would be quite sure to be above that of a mere salaried
situation. He should be able not only to count money
and keep books, but to take care of large trust funds,
and to watch the executorship of estates in which are
bequests to the cause of missions. For example, th*
American Board treasury held a little over a year ajr'?
$188,552,32 of permanent funds, and of securities from

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS.

531

the Asa Otis legacy — appraised value $500,748.50,
with lien on a large portion of the $97,000 in U. S.
bonds remaining in the hands of the Otis executors.
Evidently no man is equal to such a trust, who could be
hired in the market for an ordinary missionary salary.
Put nine tenths of the missionaries in the treasurership
of such responsibility, with receipts and expenditures of
nearly half a million dollars annually, coming in all
sorts of shapes and entanglements, and it is no slight
upon the missionaries to say, it would probably take
ten times as much as would be saved to pay the lawyers'
bills. There is nothing to hinder qualified secretaries
and treasurers of our mission societies giving half, or all
their salaries l)ack, if they are able and so disposed.
But if they come under the rule that " the laborer is
worthy of his hire," then unquestionably they should
receive at least the amounts which it is usual to pay,
and the churches are to l^e congratulated in getting the
services rendered so cheap. Then, after all, there is not
such a great disproportion in comparison with missionary
salaries. The executive officers receive no house rent,
and must live where high prices are paid. They must
pay their own expenses in vacations, and they must
provide for ten times as much hospitality as the mission-
ary. Their office is not an easy one, for they are con-
stantly grumbled at. Multitudes think, and many say
that when these officials ask for money, they are begging
for their own support. They have to stand the whip-
pings of the missionaries for all the delinquencies of the
home churches. And they never get prayed for except
at the anniversaries, and then not very heartily. We
will find, when we get to heaven, that the Lord has
appreciated their services ])etter than we have.

But I have special sympathy for the district secre-
taries. They used to be called agents, but it has not
lifted all the load to change the title. Such men as
liev. J. S. Humphrey, of Chicago, and Kov. R. M.
Jiuther, of Philadelpiiia, are doing as niuc^h for the
heathen as any missionary in .Tapan or Africa. They
are working up a mission interest among hundreds of

532

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

indifTerent ministers and churches. Many little dream
what hard barren soil they are required half the time to
cultivate. If all ministers would do their own duty,
these offices would become unnecessary, and I do not
believe there is one of these district secretaries but
would gladly lay down his task. What a mistake to
suppose that they and missionaries apd the majority of
ministers are in for a living ! Indeed, the home depart-
ment needs another agency, a sort of missionary evan-
gelist, to go to central points throughout the country,
holding protracted meetings in the interest of a mission
revival. He would need to have special gifts and funds
of information. Perhaps, aftei* the example of Messrs.
Moody and Sankey, he should have a singer to accom-
pany him, and together they should preach and sing
into multitudes the missionary spirit of Jesus Christ,
No christian life is complete without the missionary
idea. And no special agency would bring a larger bene-
diction to our home churches and their ministry, than
one which, with God's blessing, should far more gener-
ally impress the conviction, waiin from the Divine Mas-
ter's own heart, that all christians are debtors to all
men, and that, as possessors of the glorious Gospel, they
can meet their obligation only by doing their all to
preach it throughout the world.

Through these and other agencies, it is to be hoped,
the day is not far distant when the missionaiy concert,
as a regular appointment upon the first Sunday evening
of each month, shall become as generally a part of
church work as is the Sunday-school. If the scope of
the meeting be enlarged to embrace all home as well as
foreign mission work, and the pastor avails himself of
his opportunities, and thoroughly prepares for the occa-
sion, and a few of the leaders among the laity of his
church will likewise interest themselves, there is every
reason why these Sabbath evening services should be the
best attended, the most instructive, and the most fruit-
ful in spiritual results of any of the year. The sources
of information are now fully adequate to such a constant
drain. Missionary literature is growing rapidly both

SOURCES OF INFORMATION.

533

in quantity and quality. The regular society magazines
and papers are improving. One can scarcely recognize
them as belonging to the same series as were issued ten
years ago. They are worth at least all they cost the
subscribers, and with a little increase in circulation,
which the ministry could easily secure for them, they
would be entirely self-supporting. This is better than
to depend entirely upon the weekly religious press. It
has come to be largely secular and political, as seems
necessary and best. The church needs this help to see
the world from a religious standpoint. It is impossible
for the editor to meet these wants, and also keep qual-
ified to represent the whole mission field. An associate
editor, entirely for the mission department, would help
materially, but he would require to have immediate
personal access to missionary correspondence and execu-
tive deliberations at both the home and foreign mission
headquarters. Not all denominational papers could
command such services, and any favoritism would cause
alienation. Assuredly it is the most practicable and
desirable for each mission society to have its own organs,
through which to connnunicate directly with the public,
using also the weekly press, as far as possible, grate-
fully and studiously. I believe the secular press also
is more available to intelligent, painstaking eftbrts at
mission information than a})peurs to be understood.

It is lamentable that so many professed christians are
practically anti-mission. At times I should almost des-
pair of our Christianity, but for the evidence that this
is chiefly want of information. This does not excuse,
however, for the information is so accessible. Here
ability measures resi)on.sibility ; so also as to what can
be done, for the neada are unlimited. How many the
motives to acquaint onrsclves with missions, and do all
we can to support them ! Obedience to the direct
commands of the Master ; desire for the salvation of
souls ; interest in the most healthy development of the
home church ; the growth and fruitage of one's own
religious character ; the christian impression to be made
upon the rising generation ; patriotism ; — and there are

5d4

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

many other motives for the christian to empty of self,
and to becoh.e so filled with Christ as to be practically
interested in all depurtnients of world evangelization.
Thus only can the great rising tide of unbelief in certain
ui'.<?ctions be successfully met. The secret of missionary
consecration is Christ.

The call at present from nearly all the mission so-
cieties is very urgent for young men qualified and ready
to go forth to the field. Christian homes should con-
sider the question, if there is a son or daughter there
who should go? Christian teachers, especially of those
academies and colleges and theological seminaries es-
tablished and supported by the money of the Church,
should prayerfully and thoughtfully lead those under
their care to the intelligent consideration of missionary
duty. If a young man has the necessary qualifications,
and finds upon inquiry that he has also opportunity to
go as a missionary, communion with God's Spirit in
prayer will be certain to fill up all the remaining ele-
ments of " the call," if it be the Divine will. It is well
to settle this question early, several years before en-
trance upon the work. The preparation will be the
more likely to be satisfactory, even also for the home
work, if, after all, compelled to remain. As has been
well said : " A sincere regard for duty, and a reso-
lute pursuit of it, are far less likely to be injurious to a
man's usefulness, than a timorous shrinking from re-
sponsibility."

As to missionary qualifications, the manual of the
American Boartl for candidates states that they are the
same " as the conditions of success at home ; an unim-
paired physical constitution ; good intellectual ability,
well disciplined by education, and if [)()ssible by practi-
cal experience ; good sense, sound judgment of men
and things ; versatility, tact, adaptation to men of all
classes and circumstances ; * sanctified common sense ; '
a cheerful, hopeful spirit ; ability to work pleasantly
with others ; persistent energy in the carrying out of
plans once begun : — all controlled by a single-hearted ^
seff-aacrificinff devotion to Christ and His cause" This

THE ENLISTMENT FOR THE FIELD.

535

excellent manual makes mention also of the advantage
of oratorical gifts, of facility in acquiring a foreign
language, and of the necessity of a good character among
acquaintances. Special fitness shown in actual service
for moulding character is suggested, as also for women
a practical knowledge of domestic work, especially of
the culinary art. Those thus qualified, or in process
for such qualification, should in the very earliest stages
of their consideration of the call communicate with
pious parents, pastor and teacher, and, as soon as their
judgment approves, with the proper secretary of their
missionary society. SujQScient channels of counsel will
then be open, and the way will be made plain. I will
add from the above manual the item regarding mission-
ary physicians, a department which is becoming of very
great importance. ** He should have what would in thin
country be esteemed a competent medical education ;
and he should be pi'epared to make Lis professional
knowledge and skill, directly subservient to the further-
ance of the gospel. It is impoitant that he should bo
acquainted with the natural sciences, and that he should
be well read in christian theology." The same qualifi-
cations, of course, are needed in women physicians.

All giving to missions, whether of self, or money, or
influence, should be at the prompting of that highest of
all motives, for Christ's sake. The need is great, and
other motives are numerous, but volunteers will be too
few, treasury deficits will continue, a dearth of mission
interest will still afflict home churches, and the hearts
of the laborers will drag heavily, all in proportion as
eyes are not lifted above to Him, who gave Himself for
us. In His presence all difiSculties vanish, as it is re-
alized that He bore the Cross once for all. " We talk of
* sacrifices,* " said Livingstone, " till, we fear, the word
is nauseous to Him."

System in giving cannot be too strongly recommended
to the churches. At regular intervals every member
should be solicited. The " envelope system " has been
largely tried, and found to work well. The laying
aside and gathering up every Sabbath has the sanction

536

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

of Holy Writ, and, though it involves more labor than
some other methods, is accompanied with the largest
number of incidental blessings and proves to realize the

lai'srest amounts in the ug<^regatc.

it is well for those who would be intelligent advo-
cates of the cause of world evangelization, to become
familiar with the obligation of science to missions. A
most interesting volume might be written upon that sub-
ject. It would be full of surprises to many, who have
thought of the results of missionary labor as being
found only in chapels and schools. In philology and
ethnology by far the most that is known is the result of
missionary labor and scholarship. It has been so also
with geography and the science of comparative relig-
ions. And much less would be known to-day of geol-
ogy and botany, and mineralogy and archaeology, but for
the contributions of the missionaries. Their work in
these directions has l>een incidental, but it was the in-
evitable result of locating educated intellect in so many
thousands of fields ripe for discovery.

All that the home churches are doing for missions
does not pay their interest upon their de])t of obligation
for bene^ts they have received from missions. The
roll of their martyrs has been greatly lengthened.
Faith has been strengthened and unbelief overcome by
the numerous and marked illustmtions of consecration
and sacrifice which the mission cause has furnished.
We received the " Week of Prayer " from the mission-
aries. The majority of the great tidal waves of revived
spirituality, which have swept over the churches of
Protestant lands, have come froiji the direction of world
wide evangelization. But for nn'ssions we would be far
less than at present in the enjoyment of the spirit of the
Master, which was announced in the parable of "the
ninety and nine."

It is a surprise, a cause for gratitude, and a rich
lesson upon the providence of God, to find how almost
universally are cared for those who become dependent
on account of consecration to Christian Missions. Hun-
dreds of times this has appeared, as missionaries have

WISEST METHODS CEUTAIN OF OPPOSITION. 587

told me of invalided associates and absent children.
But the Church must not presume upon mysterious pro-
visions in the advancing light of needs and resources.
As it becomes pmcticable, (iod throws us back upon the
intelligent use of instrunuMitalitics. For example, it is
well to inquire, if avail should bo made for our mission-
aries of modern life insurance ? Or, whether a susten-
tation fund should be raised, the interest of which
could support those broken down in mission service?
These plans have been suggested. But my own con-
viction is that all annual expenses had better be kept
upon the hearts of the (churches. The wisest solution is
a more general and largely increased liberality in the
annual contributions.

The chief diflSculty in the way of prosecuting missions
is that which always hinders the Gospel, the natural
opposition of the human heart. Methods may be ever
so wise, but they nmst give offence as long as sin still
has dominion on earth. Within the Church whatever
opposition to God's will lingers will be quite sure to
crystallize around the subject of mission interests in the
form of criticism or indifference, because missions are
so central, so close to the heart of Christ. They do not
occupy the position of home church activities, which can
so easily be made to subserve worldly purposes.

Churches desire revivals. They suggest protracted
meetings, and inquire for evangelists. Many of them
had better subscribe for missionary periodicals and go
to cultivating an intelligent mission spirit. It would be
the most direct road to the attainment of their desira.
Rev. Andrew Fuller tells us that his church was once in
this famished condition of spiritual life, and they found
no salvation except in becoming identified with mission
work. His preaching was famous for its power, but it
would not of itself overcome the selfishness and nar-
rowness which csiino to be generally lamented, and only
g?ive way when attention and resources were enlisted in
the oxtemal advancement of the Redeemer's Kingdom.
Dr. EUinwood rightly commends the philosophy of
that New York pastor, who thus addressed his debt-

I n

ii ^1

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

'^^

4p.

1.0

1.25

l^|2£ |2.5
■ 50 ■^" H^B

■klUu.

U ill 1.6

'V'

Hiotographic

Sdences

Corporation

31 WIST MAIN STNEf T

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14SS0

(7t&) 872-4 503

'%*■

538

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

struggling church : " We have so much to do among
ourselves, that we cannot afford to withdraw from the
help of Others in Christ's name. We cannot do even
our own work selfishly. We can only succeed on the
higher and broader principle of love to Christ and His
common cause." Churches need to enlist in the foreiffn
as well as the home mission work, or they will be in
that languid and ineffective condition of those of the
Sandwich Islands in 1847. Says Dr. Anderson: "It
was found there as it has been in our country, that the
motive power of the home missionary plea alone is not
of itself sufficiently awakening and powerful. In short,
it was painfully certain that the infant churches on the
Islands, regarded as a whole, could not be raised to the
level of enduring and efl'ective working churches with-
out a stronger religious influence than could be brought
to act upon them from within their own Christianized
Islands. It was also evident that the missionaries them-
selves then needed an additional motive power, beyond
what the Islands any longer afforded. It was precisely
this discovery — for discovery it was — which gave rise
to the mission to Micronesia."

With every year now, the number of those who travel
around th*^ world is increasing. They go to see, hear,
and enjoy, and come back to report. But before we
accept their testimony upon any subject, we do well to
inquire as to what have been their opportunities and
qualifications for observation in the given line of inquiry.
I met a man, who had nearly completed the circuit of
the globe, who was a graduate of one of our leading
colleges, and very fair in his general judgments of men
and things. Yet questioning him upon foreign missions,
the reply was, that beyond all controversy they were a
failure and an imposition upon the christian public at
home. But, though he had been in all lands in the
Orient, he had never called upon a missionary, had
never be^n inside of a mission chapel or school, and
acknowledged also that his religious interest at home
was limited to a very occasional attendance at church,
generally when he heard there was to be some extra

VALUABLE TESTLMONY.

539

singing. Such a man's testimony on missions, notwith-
standing a round world tour, is absolutely worthless.

On the other hand let me summon ii miml)er of wit-
nesses, whose testimony is unquestionably reliable.
Lord Lawrence was known the world over as a chris-
tian, a hero> and a state ^.man. He wtvs thoroughly
familiar with India, over which he was finally appointed
Governor-Gineral. He was the only viceroy who ever
mastered one of the native lan<»:ua<res. He led the
troops against Delhi, and his i)arting counsel at Cal-
cutta was : " Be kind to the natives." This is his testi-
mony : " I believe, notwithstanding all that the English
people have done to benefit that country (India), the
missionaries have done more than all other agencies
combined."

Admiral Wilkes, from thorough personal acquaintance
.with the facts, reports: "As a proof of the value of
missionary labors, my experience warrants me in saying
that the natives of Tahiti, once given to perpetual intes-
tine broils and the worship of idols propitiated by
human sacrifices, are now honest, well-behaved, and
obliging ; that no drunkenness or rioting is seen, except
when provoked by white visitors, and that they are obe-
dient to the laws and to their rulers."

Hon. Richard H. Dana, after a visit to the Sandwich
Islands in 1860, is quoted by Dr. Ellinwood as saying:
" Whereas the missionaries found these islanders a na-
tion of half-naked savages, living in the surf and on the
sand, eating raw fish, fighting among tliemselves, tyran-
nized over by feudal chiefs, and al)and()ned to sensuality ;
they now see them decently clothed, recognizing the
laws of marriage, going to school and church Avith more
regularity than our people do at home, and the more
elevated portion of them taking part in the constitu-
tional monarchy under which they live." This same
witness continues : " Tlie mere seekers of pleasure,
power or gain, do not like the missionary influence."
" Those who sympathize with that officer of the Ameri^
can navy, who compelled the authorities to allow women
to go off to his ship by opening his ports and threaten-

540

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

ing to hoiribard the town, are naturally hostile to mta-
sions.^^

Rev. E. D. G. Prime, D.D., of the New York Ob-
server, is also cited : " After having embraced every
opportunity for bec'omini»- acquainted with the Christian
hiborers from every land, and with their work, I re-
turned with a higher estimate than I ever had before of
the ability, learning, and devotion of the missionaries
as a class and as a whole ; with an enlarged view of
what has already been accomplished, and with a pro-
founder conviction that through this instrumentality, or
that which shall innnediately grow out of it, the king-
dom of our Lord and Saviour is to be established in the
whole earth more si)eedily than the weak faith of the
Church has dared even to hope." He adds : " The suc-
cess of Christian Missions nothing but ignorance or prej-
udice could call in (juestion. AVhat has actually been
accomplished can he fully appreciated only by those
who have ])een upon the ground, and who have wit-
nessed the condition of pagan nations."

Greatly are we to be congratulated who live with our
eyes open and our hearts warm toward the mission
cause. Life is vastly enriched with the information
thus gained, and the wealth of emotion thus secured.
All over the world there are movements conspiring to
the encoura":ement of evanijelization. Home and for-
eign missions are continually coming into new relations
to the various conditions and changes in human society.
But, as has been trulv said : " So far as our work is
concerned, they are changes from weakness to strength ;
from incxpfvience to contidence ; from discouragement
to hope ; from slow progress to swift advance ; from
seemin<? fjiilure to certain success."

It is bewikhning to contemplate the possibilities, nay,
the probabilities of the coming century. Our western
states, which will have succeeded the territories, filled
with a dense population, and everywhere enjoying relig-
ious privileges equal to those at present throughout
Massachusetts, New York and Pennsylvania. Our
millions of colored fellow-citizens, an educated and in-

THE DAWNING CENTURY.

541

tellij^ently christian part of our vast republic, worthy
of the franchise, and reflecting unquestioned lionor upon
the nation. South America, freed from its degraded
bondage to Rome, and working its way into true lib-
erty. Great Britain, truer to her Protestantism, and
kindling still brighter evangelical light in all her colo-
nies. Europe, with arbitration substituted for her co-
lossal armies, with civil and religious liberty every-
where, with the political power of Islam banished ;
Germany, as evangelical at least as England to-day ;
and mighty evangelical movements within both the
Greek and Roman communions. Africa, all through
its vast interior, more thoroughly occupied by missions
and impressed by Christianit}^ than even India at
present, multitudes there and in Asia having exchanged
the Cres. ' nt for the Cross, and the leadership of Ma-
homet for that of Christ, — the true prophet. The
odious opium traffic abolished as far as concerns, at
least, the responsibility of Great Britain in China.
Japan, a Christianized nation. Buddhism and Brah-
manism withering under the scorn of enlightened public
sentiment. Indeed, the prospect is glorious ! The
vision is not too bright to looin abo\ e the horizon of
the present. We do not anticipate that a century will,
by any means, usher in the ^Millennium ; but it is rea-
sonable to anticipate all these grand consummations, with
many others, such as a decided check to the evil of in-
temperance, an overwhelming advance ui)on scientific
unbelief, and the attainment of a far higher spiritual
life among the myriad ranks of the Universal Church.
Very far yet, doubtless, will the Saviour's travail of
soul be from being satisfied ; but the signs of the times
are full of promise that the century before us is better
for advance than even the one behind.

In parting, let us retrace our journeyings together,
almost half-wav round the world. We are in a suburb
of Calcutta, at the temple of Kali Ghat. Multitudes
are sacrificing to the hideous goddess. The ground
streams with blood, in which the devotees roll them-
selves before prostration at the feet of Kali. The fright-

642

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

ful black statue reaches out its tongue, red with freshly
applied blood, its necklace of infant skulls, its hands
holding a knife, a bleeding heart and a skull. In the
surrounding chapels the deified organs of lust I The
place is too horrible, yet it tells the dreadful story of
170,000,000 of souls. We spring into our carriage,
and hasten from this mouth of hell to the chief Christian
church edifice of the city. O, what a relief! We seem
here to breathe the atmosphere of heaven. Through
the nave, around the altar, beyond the transept. We are
arrested by a n()])lc statue. The fncc reflects the Mas-
ters. And as we read u])on the tablet the name of the
honored missionary, Bishop Reginald Heber, the light
breaks through the stained window and falls upon the
statue, and it speaks, — like another Memnon it speaks
— not mere sound ; words, — familiar words of his
grand old missionary hymn : —

., " Can we, whoso sonls are lighted

With wisdom from on high.
Can we to m(!n benighted

The lamp of h*fe deny?
Salvation! O salvation!

The joyful sound proclaim.
Till each remotest nation

Has learnt Messiah's name.

" Waft, waft, ye winds, his story.

And yon, ye waUn's, roll.
Till like a -ea of glory

It spreads from pole to pole;
Till o'er onr ransomed nature

The Lamb for sinners slain.
Redeemer, King, Creator,

In bliss returns to reign."

APPE]N^DIX.

A LIST OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

L— HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS OF UNITED STATES

OF AMERICA.

a. AMERICAN HOME MISSION SOCIETIES.

BAPTIST.

The American Baptist Home Missionaiy Society. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. Heniy L

Morehouse, D. D., Mission Rooms, Astor House, New York city.
Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society. Cor. Sec'y, MisaS. B.

Packard, 4 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.
The Woman's Baptist Home Mission Society. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. C. Swift, 71

Randolph Street, Chica;:o, 111.
The American Baptist Publication Society. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. B. Griffith, D. D.,

Miss. Sec'y, Rev. G. J. Johnson, D. D,, 1420 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia,

Penn.
Home Mission Boar^l of the Southern Baptist Convention. Cor. Sec'y, Rev.

W. H. Mcintosh, Mu."'on, Alabama.
American and Foreijrn Bible Society. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. J. N. Folwell, 116

Nassau Street, New York.
The Conference of German Baptist Churches of the East. Cor. Sec'y, Rev.

G. A. Schults, New York city.
The Conference of German Baptist Churches of the West. Cor. Sec'y, Rev.

H. L. Deitz, Peoria, 111.
Baptist Missionary Convention or Association in nearly every State.

CHRISTIAN.

General Convention of the Christian Cliurch, Home and Foreign Missions. A
station each in France, Denmark, Turkey and Jamaica. AuxUiaiy
Woman's Society. Cor. Sec'y, F. M. Green, 180 Elm Street, Cincinnati,
Ohio.

CONGBEGATIONAL.

American Missionaiy Association. Cor. Scc'v, Rev. M. E. Strieby, 66 Rcade
Street, New York city. Twenty-six Freedraen's Schools, 6000 PupUs.

American Home Missionaiy Society. Sec'ys, Rev. D. B. Coe, D. D., Eev.
H. M. Storrs, D. D., Bible House, New York city.

EPISCOPAL.

Domestic Department of Missionarv Society of Protestant Episcopal Church.
Sec'y, Rev. A. T. Twiug, Bible House, New York.

LUTHERAN.

Board of Home Missions of the General Synod Evangelical Church. Sec'y,
Rev. J. W. Goodlin," York, Penn.

Executive Committee on Home Missions General Council Evangelical Lu-
theran Church.

Committee on New York Immigrant Mission,

544

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

METHODIST.

The Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Department of
Domestic Missions, Mission Buildinj;, 80') Broadway, New Yonc.

Freedman's Aid Society of the Methodist EpiseopalChurch. Western Method-
ist Book Concern, 190 W. Fourtli (Street, Cincinnati, Ohio.

Board of Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church. Cor. Sec'y, Bey. C.
H. Williams, Springfield, Oliio.

PRESBTTERIAN.

Board of Home Missions o<" the Presbyterian Church. Cor. Sec'ys, Eev.

Henry Kendall, Rev. Cjrus Dickson, 2.S Centre Street, New York city.
Presbyterian Board of Missions lor Fiecdnicn, 33 Fifth Avenv. , Pittsburg,

Penn.
Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the

United States (Sonth^. Sec'y, Rev. J. Leighton Wilson, HI N. Charles

Street, Baltimore, Mil.
Board of Domestic Missions of the Reformed Church in America. Cor. Sec'y,

Rev. Jacob West, 31 Vesey Street, New York city.
Board of Foreign and Domestic Missions of the Cumberland Presbyterian

Church. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. E. B. Crisman, 44 Insurance Building, corner

Sixth and Locust Streets, St. ].,ouis, Mo.

UNITED BHETIIREN.

Home and Frontier Department of Mission Society of United Brethren (Mora*
vian). Cor. Sec'y, Rev. D. K. Fliekinger, Dayton, Ohio.

UNDENOMINATIONAL.

American Bible Society, Bible House, New York city.

Pacific Garden Mission, S. E. cor. Clark and Van Buren Streets, Chicago, HI.

American Colonization Society, 4r)0 Pennsjlvaiiia Avenue, Washington, D. C.

American and Foreinfn Christian Union, 4;j Bible House, New York city.

American Tract Society. IriO Nassau Street, New York. Income, ^375,000.

American Sunday School Union. 1122 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Penn.,
and Bible House, New York city.

Young Men's Christian A iciations.

National Temperance Soc. . y and Publication House, Cor. Sec'y, J. N. Stearns,
68 Reade Street, New York city.

Mission Societies to the Seamen : 80 Wall Street, New York city. Mariner's
House, North Square, Boston, Mass. New Bedford, Mass., Rev. J. D.
Butler, Cor. Sec y Corner Front and Dock Streets, Wilmington, Del.
Sailor's Home, Charleston, S. C. 422 S. Front Street, Philadelphia, Penn.
Seamen's Bank for Savings, cor. Wall and Water Streets, New York. 55
8. Broadway, Baltimore, Md. 16 Deer Street, Portsmouth, N. H. Nor-
folk, Va., Cor. Sec'y, Rev. E. N. Crane. Mobile, Ala., Sec'y, D. L.
Ogden. Corner Harrison and ^laiii Streets, San Francisco, Cad. Cor.
Third and D Strriets, Portland, Oregon. Cleveland, Ohio, Sec'y, E. C.
Pope. Cor. Lake and Desplaines Streets, Chicago, 111.

b. AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETIES.

BAPTIST.

American Baptist Missionary Union. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. J. N. Murdock, D. D.,

Tremont Temple, Boston, Mass. Number of Missionaries, 171 ; mcome,

$300,000 ; communicants, 85,308.
Foreign Mission Board Southern Baptist Convention. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. H. A.

Tupper, D. D., Richmond, Va. Number of missionaries, 19; income,

$50,043 ; Conv. Home DefW 34 missionaries.
Free Will Baptist Missionary Society. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. C. S. Perkins, 24

Monument Avenue, Charlestown, Mass. Numlier of missionaries, 16.
Woman's Baptist Missionaiy Society. Cor. Sec'ys, Mrs. Alvah Hovev, Miss

Mwy £• Clarke, Tremont Temple, Boston, Mass. Income, $55,181.

APPENDIX.

545

Woman's Baptist Missionary Socictv of the "West. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. A. M.
Bacon, Oak Park, 111, ihcoiiic, |il.S,H82.

Woman's Baptist Mi-oiioiiiirv Society of the Pacific Coast. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs.
G. 8. Abbott, San rrancisco, Cal.

Free Baptist Woniiiu's .Missioimry Society. Income, $5,009. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs.
J. A. Lowcil, Danville, N. II.

Seventh-Day Baptist Missionary Society, Ashaway, R. I. Number of mis-
sionaries', 3 ; income, lj!3,()()r).*

CONOUEOATIONAL.

American Board of Coniniissioiieis for Forci^Mi Missions. Cor. Scc'ys, Rev.
N. G. Clark, D D., Uev. E K. Allien, D.D., Rev. J. O. Means, D. D..
Congre)?ationiil House, I Somerset Street, Boston, Mass. Number of mis-
sionaries, 410 ; incoini', i^loO.T'i'i.tfi; comniuniciints, 17,10').

American Missionary Association. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. M. E. Stricby, HG Reade
Street, New York city. Foreign Denartineut, 13 missionaries; income,
$11,802.

Woman's Board of Missions. Cor. Sec'y, Miss Abbic B. Child, Conjrrega-
tional House, Boston, Mass. Income,' $104,346.

Woman's Board of ^lissions of the Interior. Cor. Sec'y, Miss Harriet S.
Ashley, 7ii Madison Street, Chicajro. Income, $22,000.

Woman's' Board of Missions for the Pacific. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. H. E. Jewett,
Oakland, Cal.

PROTESTANT El'ISCOPAL. '• -' •

The Domestic and Forci<in Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal
Church in the United States of America. Foreign Sec'y, Rev. Joshua
Kimber, 23 Bible House, New York city. Number of missionaries, 47;
income, $102,084; comniunicants, 4,519.

Woman's Auxiliary to the Board of Missions. Sec'y, Miss Julia C. Emery,
21 Bible House, New York. Income, $18,335.

FRIENDS.

Execntive Committee on Foreign Missions. Sec'y, Timothy Harrison, Rich-
mond, Ind. Number of missionaries, 21 ; income, $35,985 ; members, 3,448.

LUTHERAN.

Board of Foreiprn Missions General Synod Evanficlical. Cor. Sec'y, Rev.
.Jacob A. Clutz, 437 N. Carey Street, Baltimore, Md. Number of mis-
sionaries, 9; income, $19,460; communicants, 2100.

Children's Foreijrn Missionary Society of same. Sec'y, Mr. Samuel W.
Harman, 73 W. Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md.

Executive Committee on Foreijrn Missions General Council Evan<relical
Lutheran Church. Sec'y, Rev. B. M. Schinueker, Readinj;, Penn. Num-
ber of missionaries, 3 ; income, $4,126; communicants, 200.

Woman's Missionary Society^. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. Dr. Alstead, Harrisburg,
Penn.

METHODIST.

The Missionary Societv of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Cor. Sec'ys,
Rev. J. M. Reid, Rev. C. II. Fowler, Mission Buildimr, 805 Broadway,
New York. Foreiffn Department, niimber of missionaries, 203 ; income,
$300,000; communicants, 27,405.

Board of Missions of tlic Methodist Episcopal Church South. Cor. Sec'y,
Rev, A. W. Wilson, Nashville, Tenn. Number of missionaries, 8 ; income,
#20,000.

Board of Missions of Methodist Protestant« Church. Number of missionaries,
2. See Home Mission Societies.

Parent Home and Forei<rn Missionary Society o^the African Methodist Epis-
copal Church. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. J. M. Townslind, Richmond, Ind.

Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association (Albright Methodists).
Cor. Sec'y, Rev. S. L. West, 21.6 Woodland Avenue, Cleveland, Ohio.

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of tlie M. E. Church. Income, #76,350.
New England Branch, Sec'y, Mrs. M. P. Alderman, Hyde Park, Mass.

546

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

New York Branch, Scc'v, Mrs. W. B. Skidmorc, 9 East Seventeenth Street,
New York. Philadelphia Branch, Sec'y, Mrs. J. F. Keen, 1209 Ai-cb
Street, Philadelpliiii. Baltimore Branch, Sec'y, Miss I. Hart, 176 N. Cal-
vert Street, Baltimore. Cincinnati Branch, Sec'v, Mra. B. R. Cowen,
Delaware, Ohio. Northweatern Branch, Sec'y, Mrs. J. F. Willinjf, 14/
Tliroop Street, (^hicajfo. Westerri Branch, Sec'y, Mrs. L. E. Prescott,
1025 Western Avenue, Minneapolis, Minn. Atlanta Branch, Sec'y, Mrs.
E. O. Fuller, Atlanta, Ga.

Woman's Missionary Society of the Pacific Coast. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. J.
Walker, 916 VVaahinfrton Street, San Francisco, Cal.

Woman's Missionary Society of the M. E. Church South. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs.
D. H. McCJavock, Nashville, Tcnn. Income, $16,466.

Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Protestant Church. Cor. Sec'y,
Mrs. N. B. O'Neill, Pittshurtr, Pcnn.

Woman's Parent Mite Society of the African M. E. Church. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs.
J. A. Knight, Philadelphia.

PRESBYTERIAN.

Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church. Cor. Sec'ys, Rev. J.
C. Lowrie, D. D., Rev. David Ii-viuj?, D. D., Rev. F. Ellinwood, D. D.,
Mission House, 23 Centre Street, New York. Number of missionaries,
345; income, $585,844; communicants, 12,607.

Board of Foreifrn Missions of the United Presbyterian Church. Cor. Sec'y,
Rev. J. B. Dales, D. D., 136 N. Ei-rliteenth 'Street, Philadelphia. Num-
ber of missionaries, 44; income, $60,089; communicants, 1289.

Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of Presbyterian South. Sec'y, Rev.
J. L. Wilson, HI N. Charles Street, Baltimore, Md. Number of mis-
sionaries, 36 ; income, $48,485.

Board of Foreifjn Missions of the Reformed Church in America. Cor. Sec'y,
Rev. J. M. Ferris, 32 Vesey Street, New York city. Number of mission-
aries, 37; income, $63,185; communicants, 2341.

Board of Cumberland Presbyterian Church. See Home Missions. Foreign
Department, nimber of missionaries, 6; income, $1,285; communicants,
750.

Board of Mi ' of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church (colored). Sec'y,
M. C. Co ipringficld, Mo.

Woman's For . Missionary Socicly of the Presbyterian Church. Cor.
Sec'y, Mrs. A. L. Massey, 1334 Chestnut Street, !]^hiladelphia. Income,
$127, 3o2.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of the North-west. Cor. Sec'y,
Mrs. G. H. Lailin, 1614 Michigan Avenue, Chicago. Income, $33,000.

Ladies' Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church. Cor. Sec'y, Mi-s. W.
P. Prentice, 9 W. Sixteenth Street, New York. Income, $35,924.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the Synod of Albany.
Sec'y, Miss Anna Anderson, 21 Ten Broeck Street, Albany, N. Y.

Woman's Presbyterian Board for the Southwest. Sec'y, Mrs. S. N. Crandall.

Woman's Missionai-y Societj' of Brooklyn, 171 Columfeia Heights, Brooklyn,
N.Y.

United Presbyterian I.,adies' Missionary Societies. Income, ^,664.

Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America.
Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. J. Sturges, Newarkj N. J. Income, $13,455.

The Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Cumberland Presbyterian
Church. Sec'y, Mrs. D. S. Ragon, Evansville, Ind.

Associate Reformed Synod of the South, 136 N. Eighteenth Street, Phila-
delphia. Number of missionaries, 3.

Reformed Presbyterian Church. Number of missionaries, 3 ; income, $8,677 ;

^TNITE^? BRETHREN (MORAVIAN).

Foreign Department of Mission Society. See Home Department.

Woman's Missionary Society of the United Brethren. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. B.

Marot, Dayton, Ohio. Income, $4,869.

APPENDIX.

547

trWDBNOMlNATIONAL.

American Bible Society. Cor. Sec'y, E. W. Gilman, IJible House, New York
city. In 1880 spent on forcitfn fu;lil, $^).'(,l)fi3; 11 AjfonoicH in forcijrn lands.

Americun and Foreij;n Christian Union, 45 Hiblc Honsp, New York r-ity.

Woman's Union Missionary So«:icty. Cor. Sec'y, Miss S. D. Doremus, 47 E.
Twenty-first Street, New York |f33,r27.

American' Tract Society spent on forei>;n field, 1880, ^,'221.

II. — HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS OF GREAT BRITAIN.

o. BRITISH HOME MISSION SOCIETIES.

Additional Home Bishoprics Endowment Fund.

Bishop of London's Fund. .

Bishop of St. Alban's Fund.

Britisn and Irish Baptist Home Mission.

Christian Association and London Young Women's Institute Union.

Christian Community.

Christian Evidence Society. , '

Christian Instruction Society,

Christian Workers' Mission.

Church Association.

Cliurch Home Mission.

Ciiiirch of Enj^land Scripture-Readers' Association.

Chiurh of En^':land Younjj Men's Society.

Church Pastoral Aid Society.

Con;rre<fational Church Aid and Home Missionary Society.

Costermon;rers' Cotta<;e Mission.

Country Towns Mission Society.

Cow Cross Mission.

East End Juvenile Mission.

English Church Union.

Evangelization Society. .

George Yard Mission. ' [

Golden Lane Mission.

Gospel Missions.

Irish Evangelical Society and Congregational Home Mission.

Irish Society for Promoting Scriptural Knowledge.

London Auxiliary of the Scottish Episcopal Chureh Society.

London Bible aud Domestic Female Mission.

London City Mission.

London Diocesan Home Mission.

London Diocesan Lav Helpers' Association.

Loitdon Domeistc Mission Society. . '

London Medical Mission. ;,

Mildniay Institutions.

Mission among the German Poor in London.

Open Air Mission. .

Operative Jewish Converts' Institution.

Parochial Mission Women Fund.

Pmyer-Book and Homily Society.

Protestant Alliance. .\

Protestant Reformation Society.

Ragged Church and Chapel Union.

St. Clement Danes Mission.

Society for the Evangelization of Foreigners in London.

Scripture Readers' Society for Ireland.

Society for Irish Church Missions to the Roman Catholics.

Society for Promoting the Employment of Additional Curates.

Society for the Promotion of the Observance of the Lord's Day.

548

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

Special RGli;;iou!i Services for the People.

Sunday ilnst Association.

Tlioinas Church MiHsion.

Tho Irisli Society (Ciiurch of Ireland).

Free and Open C'hurch Association.

Tower Hamluts Mission.

Wesleyan Home Mission and Continjrent Fond.

Woriiinjfincn's Lord's iJny Ilest Association.

Younj; Men's Christian AssocMations.

Society for Promoting; Christian Knowledge to the Islands and Highlands of

Scotland.
Church of Scotland Committee on Home Missions.
Free Church of Scotland Ili^'hland Mission.
Baptist and Home Missionary Society for Scotland.

Missiox Societies to the Seamen: —

St. Andrew's Waterside ("hurch Mission, Church of England.

Churcl) of En<;land Scripture Readers' Association.

•Arrnv Scrii)ture Readers' and Soldiers' Friend Society.

Royal Naval Scripture Readers' Society.

Weslcyan Seamen's Mission.

Missions to Seamen.

British and Foreijyn Sailors' Society.

Seamen's Christian Friend Society.

Sailors' Rests and Homes.

Bible, Book, and Tract Mission SociETnis:—

British and Foreign Bible Society.

National Bible Society of Scotland.

Trinitarian Bible Society.

Naval and Military Bible Society.

Hibernian Bible Society.

Religious Tract Society,

Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge.

Baptist Tract Society.

Book Society.

Dr. Bray's Associates.

Pure Literature Society.

Christian Colportage Association.

Christian Book Society.

Hussey's Book Charity.

Moutllly Tract Society.

Weekly Tract Society.

Bible and Colportage Society of Ireland (Presbyterian).

Association for the Free Distribution of the Scriptures.

colonial home missions.

Regular Baptist Missionary Convention of Ontario.

Canada Baptist Missionary Convention, East.

Evangelical Society of Lii Gi-ande Linge in the Province of Qnebec.

Toronto Baptist Missionary Union.

Manitoba Mission.

The Canada Congregational Missionary Society.

The Canada Congregational Indian Missionary Society.

The Nova Scotia and New Brunswick Missionary Society.

Newfoundland Congregational Home Missionary Society.

Domestic Missions of Church of England in Canada

The Missionai'y Society of the Methodist Church of Canada.

The Missionary Society of the Primitive Methodist Church in Canada.

APPENDIX.

549

The Ontario Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada.

Home Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada.

The (iodavery Delta Minsiou, India. Nunii)er of missionaries, 4 ; communi-
cants, 3(K).

Strict Baptist Mission, Madras. Number of missionaries, 2 ; communicantfi,
107.

The Heoni Mission, India. One missionary.

Tlio KUielipoor Mission, India. One niissiunary and twenty communicants.

Bethel Mission, .Jomtcrn, India. One niissionai-y and fifteen communicants.

Assam and Cachar Mission Dcpartm'^nt, now of Delhi. Female Medical
Mission. Nnml)cr of missionaries, J ; commuuicants, 61.

Ponapc Missinnarv Society.

Anglo-Indian Kviinjfelical Association.

Gopal^^unjc Mission. One missionary.

Chota Nn<;poi'0 Mission, India.

Delhi Feiiuilc Medical Mission.

Kolapore Mission, India.

The India Home Mission to the Santals.

Karen Home Missionary Society, Burmah.

Palestine (Christian Union.

Bishop (iobat's Mission. 'i

Palestine Mission.

South African Missionary Society.

Cape Town Aid Association.

McKenzie's Memorial Mission.

Melanesian Missionary Society at Auckland.

Missionary Society of^the Presbyterian Church of Soath Australia.

Various Australian Home Missions.

Various Home Missions of British West Indies.

Reforujtd Church of Cape Colony Missions.

Cape Colony Missionary Society.

SieiTa Ijcone Missionary Society. ' -

Madagascar Missionary Society. ;,

b. BRITISH FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETIES.

BAPTIST.

Baptist Missionaiy Society. Number of ordained missionaries, 86 ; income,

£45,233 ; communicants, 33,805..
General Baptist Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 16; income,

£8,727 ; communicants,' 994.
Palestine Mission.

Ladies' Association for the Support of Zenana Work in India.
Bible Translation Society.

CONOBEGATIONAI,.

The London Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 266; income,

£105,409; communicants, 89,487.
Colonial Missionary Society.
Ladies' Association for Promoting Female Education in India.

CHURCH OF ENGLAND.

The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. Number of

missionaries, 593; income, £192,375.
Church Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 268; income, £228,142;

communicants, 29,63C.
Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge.
London Society for Promoting Christiani^ among the Jews.
Colonial and Continental Church Society.
Golonial Bishoprics' Fund.

I' ']

550

CHBISTIAN MISSIONS.

South American Missionary Society. Numberof statioiu, 18; meomef£lS,781.

British Syrian Schools.

Spanish and Portu<j;uese Church Missions.

Missionary Leaves Association.

The Net.

Foreign Aid Society.

St. Boniface Mission House.

Coral Missionary Fund.

Columbia Mission.

Society for Advancing the Christian Faith in the British West India Islands.

Church of England Zenana Missionai^ Society.

Universities' Mission. Number of missionaries, 25 ; income, £4,620.

FRIENDS.

Friends' Foreign Mission Association.
Fnends' Mission in Syria and Palestine.

METHODIST.

Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 847; in-
come, £165,498; communicants, 150,367.

Primitive Methodist Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 96 ; in^
come, £19,427; communicants, 7,811.

Home and Foreign Missions of the United Methodist Free Churches. Number
of missionaries ordained, 57; income, £6,009; communicants, 7,332.

Methodist New Connection Missionarv Society. Number of missionaries, 7 ;
income, £4,012; communicants, l,dl7.

Ladies' Auxiliary' Society for Female Education. Income, £2,564.

Board of Home and Foreign Missions of Welsh Calvinistic Methodists. Num-
ber of missionaries, 6 : income, £5,203 ; communicants, 400.

PRESBYTERIAN.

Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church of England. Number of mis-
sionaries, 31 : income, £10,894; communicants, 2,232.

Board of Home and Foreign Missions of Presbyterian Church in Ireland.
Number of missionaries, 11; income, nearly £14,000.

Women's Missionary Association of the Presbyterian Church of England.
Income, £671.

Welsh Presbyterian Church Missions. Number of missionaries, 9 ; income,
£8,600.

Church of Scotland Mission Boards. Number of missionaries, 33 ; income,
£16,062; communicants, 400 ( ?). Schools!

Free Church of Scotland Missions. Number of missionaries, 80 ; income,
£25,918 ; communicants, 3,384. Schools !

Scottish Ladies' Association for the Advancement of Female Education in
India, Church of Scotland. Income, £2,957.

Ladies' Society of the Free Church of Scotland. Income, £5,994.

United Presbyterian Church Home and Foi-eign Missions. Number of mis-
sionaries, 103; communicants, 9,187.

Gordon Memorial Mission to the Zulus.

Spanish Evangelization Society.

Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. Educates medical missionMriei;
income, £4,468.

Lebanon Schools.

Original Secession Church India Missions.

UNITED BRETHREN.

London Association in Aid of the Moravian Missions.

Ladies' Society for Promoting Education in the West Indies.
Ladies' Association for the Social and Religious Improvement of STrian
Females.

APPENDIX.

651

UNSBNOUINATIONAL.

British and Foreign Bible Society spent in I860, on foreign field, £12,219.
The China Inland Mission. Number of missionaries, 106; income, £8,766;

communicants, 1,000.
Anglo-Indian Evangelization Society.
Evangelical Continental Society.
Waldensian Church Missions in Italy, Auxiliary!
Tree Italian Church Missions, Auxiliai'v*

British Society for the Proi)agation of the Gospel among the Jews.
Turkish Missions Aid Society. Aids all missions in Turkey ; income, £3,909.
The Spezia Mission.

National Bible Society of Scotland spent in 1880, on foreign field, £5,000.
Ileligious Tract Societv spent in 1880, on foreign field, £16,218.
Indian Female Normal School Society. Income, $18,500.
Christian VeruaciUar Education Society. Number of Colportors, 116 ; income,

£9,803.
Society for Promoting Female Education in the East. Income, £6,338.
East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions. Has sent out 100

missionaries.
The Livingston (Congo) Inland Mission. Under above East London Inst.

Number of missionaries, 10; income, £1,266.
Sunday School Union.
Evangelical Alliance.
Mico Charity.
Ladies' Auxiliary to Edinburgh Medical Mission. Income, £182.

COLONIAL FOREIGN BUS8IONS.

Regular Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Quebec. Number
missionaries, 6 ; income, $8,948; communicants, 431.

Board of Foreign Missions, Maritime Provinces. Number of missionaries, 6.

Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionarv Society of Convention West. Income,
fl,986.

Woman's Baptist Missionarv Society of Convention East. Income, $747.

Tlie Missionary Society of the li^ethodist Church of Canada (Home and
Foreign). Number of missionaries, 3 ; income, ^,423 ; communicants, 170.

General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of Canada. Number of mis-
sionaries, 20; income, $43,193 ; communicants, 442.

Acadian French Mission, Nova Scotia.

The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church in
Canada.

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbytery of Kingston.

The Halifax Woman's Foreign Missionary Society.

Canadian Woman's Board of Foreign Missions.

Other Societies, particularly in Australia, South Africa, East and West Indies.

m.— CONTINENTAL HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS.

a. CONTINENTAL HOME MISSION SOCIETIES.

The Evangelical Society of Elberfeld.

The Evangelical Society of Stuttgart. '

The Evan} -^ilical Society of Hamburg.

The Established Church of Prussia Evangelical Union.

Evangelical Pastoral Aid Society for Rhineland.

Gustave Adolphus Society, with many Branches.

Evangelical John's Institute, Berlin.

Kaiserawerth Deaconesses' Institute. Also foreign department.

Comit^ de Colporta^re, and Bible Society of Basel.

Auxiliary Bible Society.

Commission of Evangelization of the Free Church of Vandois.

Society of the Interior Missions.

552

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

Evangrelical Society of Berne.

Evangelical tSociety of Zurich.

Evangelical Society of St. Gall.

Socie'te' Centrale Protestante.

Societe ^vangelique de France.

Religious Tract Society of Paris.

Commission of Evangelization of the United Free Churches.

Eglise l^vaugcliquc of Lyons.

Protestant Society of Lyons.

Mission Interior.

Many other " Inner Missions " of Germany.

b. CONTINENTAL FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETIES.

The Berlin Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 75; income, 266,940

marks ; communicants, 4,187.
The Berlin Central Association for Evangelical Missions to China. Number

of missionaries, 4 ; income, $3,000 ; communicants, 80.
Berlin South African Mission.
Berlin Society for Jerusalem.

Evangelical Society for German Protestants in North America.
Hermannsburg Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 60; income,

#37,735; communicants, 1,946.

Number of missionaries, 17 ; income,

Number of missionaries, 281 ; income,

Number of missionaries, 9; income,

Number of missionaries, 21 ; income,

Leipzie Lutheran Missionary Society.

1^49,500; communicants, 9,291.
Moravian (United Bretliren), Church.

£18,343; communicants, 24,439.
North German Missionary Society.

^23,500; communicants, 101.
Pastor (iossner's Missionary Society.

$22,500; communicants, 7,592.
Rheinisch ISlissionary Society. Number of missionaries, 62; income, $60,000;

communicants, 6,193.
Brecklumer Missions Anhalt.
German Ladies' Society lor China.

German Ladies' Society for Christian Education in the East.
Swiss German Evangelical Missionary Society of Basel. Number of mis-
sionaries, 199; income, 910,712 francs; communicants, 6,739.
St. Chrisc^hona Pilgrim Mission. Income, £4,216.
Societe' jfivangelique de Geneve.

Society of the Scattered Protestants in Geneva and Vaud.
Commission of Missions of the Free Church of Vaudois.
Neufchatel Society for the Evangelization of France.
Paris Society of fivangelical Missions. Number of missionaries, 26 ; income,

330,769 francs ; communicants, 4,252.
Socie'te' lilvangelique Beige.
Netherlands Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 21; income,

#40,000 ; communicants, 8,000.
Utrecht Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 10; income, $126,000.
Ermelo Missionary Society.
Netherlands Missionary Union.
Meiinonite MissionarySociety.
Netherlands Reformed Missionary Society.
Committee for Java, or Home and Foreign Batayian Society.
Hollundish Society for Missions.
Netherlands Indo'Uible and Missionaiy Society.
Zeyst Missionaiy Association.

Netherlands Auxiliaiy Missionary Society at Batayia.
Java Society at Amsterdam.

Synodalc Zendings-comniissee in Zuld-Africa. Number of missionaries 11.
Christlische Gereformeerde-Kirk.
Zeister Uiilfsgesellschaft fill- Hen-nhut.

APPENDIX.

553

9. Maristes. ;— Missions in New Zealand, New Caledonia, Oceanicaj Sydney.

10. Missions ^tran<;ers, or Lazarists. — Missions in China, Cochin Chink,
America (North and South), Inilia Japan, and Tonkin.

Bheinische Hiilfsmiss-GescUschat't.

Ne^crlauds Missionary Society for Israel.

Missionary Society of the Separatist Iluformed Church at Kampen.

Danish Evangelical Lutheran Missionary- Society. Number of missionaries,
4; income, $7,500; communicants, 71.

Royal Danish Missionary College for Greenland.

Missionary Society of Goetberg.

Swedish Missionary Society for Lapland.

Swedish Missionary Society at Stockholm.

Baptist Swedish Missionary Society.

Swedish Missionary Society at Lund for China.

Missionary Institute of the" Evangelical Fatherland Foundation of Stockholm.

Norwegian Lutheran Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 20; in-
come, $19,500 ; communicants, 355.

Baptist Norwegian Foreign Missionary Society.

Norway Mission Gcminde.

Finnish Missionary Society of Ilelsingfors.

Waldenses' Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 20 ; income, m,700 ;
communicants, 1,300.

Free Italian Church Mission. Number of missionaries, 26; communicants,
1,300.

Ladies' Auxiliary to Paris Society. Income, 7,982 francs.

IV.— SANDWICH ISLANDS.

Honolulu Seamen's Friend Society.
Hawaiian Evangelical Association.

TOTAL OF STATISTICS OF FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETIES.

SOCIETIES.

MISSION-
A1UE8.

KATIVE
HELPEHS.

5,498

20,532

103

2,441

COMMUNI-
CAKTf*.

80HOLAK8.

ANNUAL
INCOME.

American . .
English. . .
Canadian . .
Continental .
Others . . .

1,395

2,657

767

156,447

237,870

1 ,043

68,247
8,514

472,121

80,396
285,237

27,548
393,180

$2,424,287

4,638,820r

58,664

664,683

4,871

28,574

97,676,354

Income of Women's Societies, $7f<5,179.

ROMAN CATHOLIC FOREIGN MISSIONS.

The Princeton "Missionary Rcvieio" has printed this year, 1881, the foUouh
inq list : —

1. The Augustinians. — Laboring in the Eastern Churches and Australia.

2. Anglican Benedictines. — Laboring in the English Colonics and Oceanica.

3. The Capuchins. — Head-rcntre at Rome. Missions in Bi-azil, Chili, Le-
vant, Mesopotamia, Tunis, and the Seychelles.

4. The Carmelites. — Many bishops in India, vicar-apostolic in Bagdad.

6. Dominicans. — Missions in Canada, Constantinople, Chili, Brazil, Peru,
Tonkin, and the United States.

6. Eudists. — Missions in many of the Antilles.

7. Franciscans. — Centre in Rome. Missions in various countries.

8. Jesuits. — Head-centre, Florence. Missions in Algeria, Australia, Bom-
bay, Calcutta, Guatemala, CJnzanc, Java, La Plate, Madagascar, Syria,
United States ; have more than 700 missionaries

554

CHRISTIAN MISSIOira.

11 Missions Africaines. — Head-centre, L^ons. Missions in Dahom^.

12. Missions Strangers de Bruxelles. — Missions in Mongolia.

13. Missions Strangers de Dublin. — Missions in various countries. •

14. Missions Btrangers de Genes. — In Brazil, Constantinople, Jerusalem, and
the United States.

15. Missions Strangers de Milan. — Missions in India and Oceanica.

16. Oblates of the Immaculate Conception. — In Natal and Polar North Americftt

17. Oratories of £ngland. — Missions in Ceylon.

18. Passionists. — Bulgaria, Wallachia, North America.

19. Patriarchate of Jerusalem. — Establishments of Palestine and Delegation
of Lebanon.

20. Priests of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, Mary or Pietus.

21. Salvatoristes. — Missions in America and Bengal.

22. Saint Esprit, St. Coeiir dc Marie. — Negroes in Africa, America, and Asia.

23. Propaganda. — Head-centre, Lyons. In all the world.

24. Propaganda de Foi. Income, 500,000 francs from weekly sou collections.

25. Spanish Benedictines. — In Ai'chipelago of the Pacific.

GREEK CHURCH MISSIONS.

Grand Society of the Russian Church. — Missions in China, Japan, and Cen-
tral Asia.

Number of Protestant Foreign Medical Missionaries, 112.

N. B. — For other statistical information, the reader is referred to General
Directory of Missionary Societies by Mr. W. E. Blackstone of Illinois, and to
Foreign 'Missionaiy Manual by Rev. F. S. Dobbins of Japan. To both these
works this Appendix is indebted.

List of Pbincipal Explobers in Atbioa.

alias.

BBGIOm.

TEAM.

Brace,

Nfle,

1768-73.

Park,

Western Africa.

1795-97, 1806.

'Denham, Clapperton and'
Lander,

West Central Afnca,

1822-27.

Gobat and Kraff,

Abyssinia,

1830-33.

Erapf and Rebmann,

Eastern Africa,

1845-52.

6.^

Barth, Richardson and'
Overweg,

Soudan,

1850-55.

7. Livingstone,

8. Do.

9. Burton and Speke,

10. Speke and Grant,

11. Baker,

12. Wakefield and New,

13. Schweinfurth,

14. Nachtigal,

16. Stanley,

17. Cameroiv

Southern AfHca,

East and Central Africa,

Eastern Africa,

Eastern Africa and Nile,

NOe

Eastern Africa,

Nile,

Soudan,

East and Central Africa,

Across Continent,

South Central AfHca,

1849-56.

1865-73.

1857-58.

1860-62.

1863-65.

1864-67, 1874-75.

1868-71.

1869-74.

1871-72.

1874-77.

1873-75.

1
J

J
I
I

. I

A
A
A
A

A
A
A

A
A
A
A
A
Ai
A(
A(
A(
A<

Af
Af

"A
Afi
Af]

A«

I]N^DEX.

ABA

Abandoning stations, 280, 281.

Abbas, 359.

Abbasside, 376.

Abbott,292.

Abdal-Raman, 427.

Abdul Medjid, 401.

Abeel, 280.

Abeokuta, 449.

Aberdeen, 455.

Abolition of slave trade, 442, 443, 444,

456, 457. 499, 501.
Abomey, 438.
Aborigines, 497, 498.
Aboulfeda, 440.
Abraham, 389, 432, 433, 493.
Absence from field, 520.
Abu-bekr, 360.
Abydos, 391.
Abyssinia, 435, 456.
Abyssinian, 378, 414, 443.
Abyssinians, lOO.

Acheen, 249.
Acre, 368.
Acropolis, 463.

Adabazar, 417.

Adam, 379.

Adaptations, in Missions, 512.

Adarbaijan, 357.

Adelaide, 247, 256.

Adequacy of supply, 339, 340, 341.

Adrianople, 392.

Adult heathen, 212,

Advance of present century, 22.

Adventism, Second, 237, 516, 617.

Esthetics, in Missions, 130, 131.

Af&^hanistan, 287, 308, 348, 357, 359,

370 372.
Afghans, 306, 358, 360, 364, 372, 425.
Africa, 34, 52, 53, 55, 56, 100, 150, 252,

255, 317, 379, 404, 414, 425, 432,

et seq., 476, 479, 480.
Africa, Central, 204, 421, 427,435,436,

442, 452, 457, 458, 462.
Africa, East, 456, 457, 458. 459.
Africa, Equatorial, 522.
" African Association," 440.
Africanus, 432.
Africa, South, 65, 287, 308, 451, 452,

453, 464, 455, 467, 481, 641.

Agencies, 64.

AMB

Agha Mohammed, 359.
Agra, 310, 329, 356.
Agriculture, 33.

Ah-Hok, 152.
Abtncdnuggur, 337, 354.
Abmednuggur Theological Seminuy,

oo7.

Abrinaan, 319.

Ainos, 103, 105.

Aintab, 404, 405, 422, 429.

Aitareyabrahmana, 312.

Ajikawa, 104.

Akbar, 306, 310, 355, 426.

Alaska, 73, 87, 93, 508.

Albanians, 425,

Albert Nyaiiza, 442, 459.

Aleppo, 389, 409.

Alexander, 34, 305, 357, 386.

Alexandretta, 418.

Alexandria, 305, 320, 348, 407, 432,

434, 44; .; 465.
Algeria, 446.
Algerines, 425.
AH, 3f)0, 367, 368.
All, (the) 187.
Allah, 319, 428.
Allahabad, 316, 336.
Allen, 399,

Alligator temple, 316.
Al Mansour, 376.
Alphabets, 128, 234, 235.
Alpine, 439, 478.
Alps, 463.

Altai Mountains, 94.
Altar to Heaven, 108, 169, 170, 173.

311, 470.

Amalgamation, 505.

Amazirig, 435.

Amazon, 35, 495, 507.

Amazons, 439.

Ambarrawa, 2ii0.

America, 25, 32, 35, 36, 40, 41, 52, 99,
100, 140, 150, 166, 204, 249, 289,
321, 322, 330, 342, 343, 366, 407,
417, 422, 430, 437, 444, 456, 465,
473, 476, 478, 480, 481, 486, 488,
489, 490, 524, 528.

America, Centi-al, 494 et seq.

558

INDEX.

AME

American, 199, 208, 210, 211,213, 215,
216, 218, 219, 241, 272, 282, 288,
308, 323, 332, 337, 340, 344, 354,
362, 376, 424, 428, 42t), 463, 464,
468, 470, 477, 481, 482, 485, 489,
493, 495 et acq., 539.

Anerican Christiiinity, 483, 488.

American Colunizatioii Society, 448.

American Lejjations, 107, 151, 154.

American Missionary Association, 55,
419.

American Missions, 35, 54, 94.

American Protestant Episcopal
Cluirch, 486.

America, fSoiitli, 34, 35, 100, 266, 476,
479,480,489 ct seq.

Ampuri, 301.

Amharic, 433.

Amherst, 291, 208.

Araitablia, 188.

Amoy, 144, 152, 164, 216, 219.

Am roil, 426.

Amsterdam, 249.

Amytis, 383.

Anam, 264 et seq. 283.

Anamcre, 264 et seq.

Ancestral Worship, 182, 183, 188, 191,

265.
Ancestry, 137, 182, 189.
Anchoretism, 434.
Anderson, 332, 538.
Aneityupi, 262.
Aneityumese, 252.
Anglo-Saxon, 97, 160, 287, 360, 381,

452, 481, 482, 489, 492, 513.
Anglo-Saxons o'" Orient, 165.
An<rola, 451.

Animism, 189, 192, 265, 284.
Annihilation, 188, 191.
Annuities, 523.
Anthony, 434.
Antigua, 506.
Anti-mission blight, 71.
Antioch, 389, 407, 409, 419, 466.
Antiquities, Bible, 407.
Antony, 434.

Apollo, 248.
Apologetics, 351.
Apostles, 229.
Apostles* Creed, 486.

Arab, 395, 396, 397, 398, 435, 440, 443,

446.
Arabia, 305, 317, 356, 375, 392 et seq.
Arabic, 378, 395, 414, 423, 424, 425,

426.
Arabic Bible, 424, 425, 426, 427.
Arabs — ian, 306. 358, 360, 364, 377,

395, 397, 407, 420, 425, 456, 458,

460.
Aracan, 287.
Aramaeans, 435, 436.

AtTB

Ararat, 389, 406.

Araxcs, 379.

Arbcla, 357, 386.

Arbitration, 541.

Archteologv, 381, 407. 888.

Architecture, 248, 310, 33S.

AiTtic Ocean, 376, 508.

Argentine (Confederation, 496.

Argentine, Interior, 602.

Arian, 434.

Arils, or Sufis, 367.

Arinori Mori, 131.

Arkansas, 110.

Armenia, 357, 379, 380, 393, 394, 408.

Armenian, 305, 361, 368, 395, 407, 412,

423.
Armenian Catholics, 408, 412.
Armenians, 100, 360, 395, 408, 427.
Armeno-Turkish, 4Z3.
Armstrong, 146.
Arrian, 436.
Arrowsmith, 440.
Art, 310, 479.
Arthington, 458.
Aiya, 305.
Aryan, 103, 186, 248, 904, 305,311, 828.

Asak&sa, or AsakOsa, 119, 470.

Asceticism, 187, 315.

Ashanti, 284. 438, 439, 449.

Ashmore, 211.

Asia, 18, 34, 94, 100, 121, 149, 160, 189,
191, 192, 193. 197, 198, 211, 246,
248, 265, 301, 303, 304, 317, 343,
356, 404, 410, 414, 422, 425, 446,
469, 476, 479, 481, 494, 610, 515.

Asia Minor, 367, 365, 875, 377, 392,
393, 394, 402, 414, 419.

Asia, Southern, 522.

Asiatic Turkey, 359. See Turkey.

Asoka, 191.

Assam, 283, et seq.

Asshurbanipal, 106, 386, 888.

Asshur-izir-pal, 388.

Assinie, 450.

Assyria, 387, 388, 428.

Assyrian, 106, 143, 172, 386, 387, 388,
389, 406.

Asur, 248.

Atchison, 286.

Athanasius, 334.

Atheism, 110, 187, 191, 194, 195, 197,

315, 467, 475.
Athens, 279, 463. 518.
Atlantic, 438, 443, 460, 463, 483.
Atlantic Cable Dispatch, 629.
Atlas Mountains, ^5.
Atonement, 200, 278, 279.
Atrak, 359.
Atua, 256.
Atwen-woons, 285.

Auburndale, 206.

INDEX.

559

▲uo

BIB

An<jrnstine, 434.

AuranKzebe, 306, 310.

Austral. 260, 261.

Australasia, 259.

Australia, 100, 246, 247, 248, 261, 252,
253, 256, 37 1> 481.

Austria, -an, 38, 365, 393, 399, 400,
401, 403, 407, 437, 465. 468, 472,
474, 477, 479, 498, 499, 613.

Austro-Hunnrarian, 474.

Auto-da-fe, 479, 496.

Ava, 280, 287, 290, 293, 298.
Avatars, 189.
Avesta, 319.

Awomori, 113.

Ayo(1hva(Oude), 187.
Ayuthia, 267.

Aztecs, 494.

Bnb, 368.

Babel, 171, 381, 386.

" Babel Polynesia," 252.

Babcr. 306.

Babylon, 142, 248, 366, 374 et seq.,

398, 409.
Babylonia, 387.
Babylonian, -s, 372, 406.
Babys, 360, 368.
Backsheesh, 377, 384.
Ba^^age, 149, 510.
Baghdad, 305, 344, 356, 360, 374, 375,

376, 378, 379, 381, 384, 406, 408,

409, 426, 431.
Bahamas, 506.
Baker. 442.
Bakthan, 266.
Baltic, 463.

Bamboo, 161, 162, 266, 274. .
Bangalore, 331, 343.
Bangkok, 264, 267, 268, 269, 273, 274,

280, 281, 470.
Bangweolo, 436, 451.
Banks, 263.
Bantus, 435.

Baptismal regeneration, 470.
Baptist (.American, North, Missionary

Union) Missions, 54, 56, 97, 127,

211, 231, 269, 270, 280, 288, 296,

299, 300, 327, 332, 333, 449, 458,

476, 477, 488, 490, 513. 523.
Baptist (American, South) Missions,

65, 151, 213, 449, 477, 504.
Baptist (English) Missions, 98, 220,

331, 450, 468, 477, 606.
Baptist (Free) Missions, 338.
Barbarism, 497.
Barchet, 213, 231.
Bareilly Theo. Lam., 338, 354.
Barmen, 96, 219.,
Buth,487.

Basel. 98, 219, 449.

Baslii Bazouks, 377.

Uasscin, 271, 286, 292, 293, 295, 296,

297, 323.
Basutos, 446, 454, 455.
Batavia, 249, 260, 268.
Bates, 218.
Uattas. 258.
Bavaria, 478.

Beaconsficld, 376, 401.

Bebek, 422.

Bechuana-land, 463, 455.

Bedouins, 396, 420, 424.

Behar, 186.

Behring's Straits, 609.

Beirut, 95, 231, 272, 366, 377, 406, 407,

409, 411, 418, 419, 423, 424, 425,

426, 429.
Belgium, 303. 896.
Belshazzar, 382.

Beluchis, or Beluchs, 358, 425, 456.
Beluchistun, 357.
Belus, 386.
Benares. 173, 194, 310, 315, 316, 322,

342, 470.
Benevolence, 296.
Bengal, 141, 282, 283, 287, 290, 306,

320, 330.
Bengali, 308, 309, 331.
Bengucla, -n, 440, 451.
Bcni-Isracl, 356, 372.
Berbers, 425, 435,
Berlin, 219, 371, 419, 474, 478.
Berlin Missionar}' Society, 453.
Berlin South African Mission, 98^ 453,
Berlin treaty, 402.
Berlin University, 488,
Berthelsdorf, 254.
Betcl-uut, 288.
Bethany, 390.
Bethes()a, 219.
Beth-shemesh, 433,
Betjuans, 454.
Bexwada, 329.

Bhamo, 300. x

Bharata-varsha, 305.
Bhotani, 309.

Bible, 35, 42, 66, 101, 127, 193, 194,

198, 202, 210, 211, 212, 213, 221,

222, 235, 243, 244, 261, 263, 272,

279, 287, 290, 291, 297, 307, 309,

335, 336, 349, 361. 366, 368, 372,

373, 374, 375, 378, 379, 381, 382,

385, 388, 390, 402, 413, 419, 423.

424, 426, 426, 427, 428, 431, 432,

433, 445, 452, 456, 457, 459, 460,

471, 472, 473, 475, 477, 489, 493,
494, 513, 514, 616, 517, 636.

Bible lands, 374 et seq., 397, 398, 415,
417 428 432.

Bible S'ocieties, 56, 137, 232,272, 333,
843,351,361,425,493.

660

INDEX.

BIB

CAO

Bible women, 212, 2301
Bickel, 490.
Bihc, 440, 451.
Bihdans, 451.
Bijirek, 389, 398.
Binney, 292.
Binue, 450, 469.
Birs Nimroud, 385, 386.
Bismarck, 473.
Bismai-ck of Siam, 268.
Bistany, 400.
Biwa,104, 116.

" Black Clerjry," 466, 470.
Black Sea, 304, 400.
Bliss, 423. 426.
Blodget, 151, 216, 425.
Blytnswood, 455.

Boardman, 292.

Bodhi-manda, 194.

Bodhi-tree, 194.

Boera, 287, 455.

Bohemia, 472.

Bohemian, 254.

Bolivia, 495, 502.

Bombay, 122, 141, 271, 303, 308, 322,

331, 332, 337, 346, 356.
BoDn, 489.

Bonzes, 265, 268, 275, 276.
Boone, 218.

Borneo, 246, 251, 257, 268.
Borobodo, 248.
Bosnia, -ns, 394, 425.
Bosporus, 360, 400, 401, 422, 429, 463.
Boston Consumptives' Home, 226.
Botany, 536.
Bothnia Gulf, 452.
Boudinot, 70.
Bourbon, 253.
Bourse, 54.
Bowring, 268, 276.

Brahma, 313, 316.

Brahman, 186, 187, 311, 314, 315, 330,

346.
Brahmanism, 14, 173, 186, 187, 188,

189, 310, 311, 312, 315, 317, 338,

430 541.
Brahmans, 186, 187, 190, 191, 312,313,

315, 316, 331.
Brahmapootra, 284.
Brahmo Somaj, 319, 328, 368.
Brainard, 70.
Brain at best, 81.
Bray, 93.

Brazil, 495, et seq.
Brebcuf, 496.
Bremen, 98.

Brethren in Schleswig-Holstein, 98.
Brigham, 91.

Bristol Orphanage, 226, 491.
BriUsh, 144, 146, 165, 208, 256, 272, 283,

284, 286, 286, 288, 304, 306, 308,

310, 320, 350, 387, 398, 402. 436.
439, 440, 444, 447, 450, 453. 466,
477, 481, 498, 499, 500, 604. 616.

British Cohinibia, 508.

Itritish (iuiuna, 506.

HritiMh Museum, 386.

ih'itish Nortli America, 607, 608.

Uritish S. 8. Union, 493.

Uritish West Indies, 501 et seq.

nroad Church, 427, 486.

Ihoadv, 490.

Brooklyn, 529.

Broussa, or Broosa, 392, 429.

Brown, 127, 128.

Bruce, 361.

Brunn, 477.

Bryant, 216.

Buckingham Canal, 313, 332, 351.
Buddha, 109, 174, 186 et seq., 242,

218, 265, 286.
Buddhism, 11, 104, 108, 143, 184, 186

et seq., 236. 242, 248, 264, 267, 276,

276, 278, 284, 302, 303, 312, 315,

338, 541.
Buddhist, 170, 193, 195, 276, 285, 292,

302.
Buddhistic, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193,

232, 217, 265, 268, 275, 284, 286,

286, 287, 295, 302, 430.
Buddhistic revival, 109, 119.
Buddliists, 39, 100, 174, 177, 186,etseq..

333, 427.
Buenos Ayres, 497, 502, 507.
Building upon heathen good, 277.278.
Biiitenzorjr, 249.
Bulgaria, -ns, 395, 408, 411, 422, 424,

Bulgarian, 377, 423.

Bunsen, 433.

Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, 3u9.

Bunion, 218.

Burlinganie, 63.

Burmah, 65, 189, 191, 192, 264, 270,

271, 281, 283 et seq., 304, 307,

321, 326, 340, 348.
Burmese, 195, 271, 284 et seq.
Burial at sea, 87.
Burton, 439, 441.
Biishell, 292.
Biishire, 359, 364.
Bushmen, 435, 436.
Bushra, 379, 408.
Business principles, 210.
Butler's Analogy, 309.
Buxton, 500, 509,

Byington, 70.
Byzantine, 392, 469.

Cabul, 372.
Cachao, 266.

INDEX.

561

OAO
Cachur, 287.
Cbmh 34

Cairo, ^78,' 391, 426, 426, 429, 436, 445.
446. . » » .

CaUbar. Old, 400.

Calabash, 458.

Calcutta, 95, 271, 285, 303, 308, 319,

321, 322, 323, 331, 332, 336, 317,

349, 366, 641.
Calcutta Miss. Home, 321, 323.
California, 47, 69, 67, 70, 495, 496.
Caliphate, 360, 367.
CaliDhs, 410, 413.
"Call" to missionary labor, 211, 221,

635.
Calvin, 478, 817.
Camboia, 264, 266, 272.
Cambridge, 457.
Cameron, 441.
Cameroons, or una, 460.
Camoens, 279.

Canada, -ian, 34, 265, 355, 481, 508.
Canarese, 305, 308.
Candahar, 370.
Cangoxima, 105.
Cannibals, 253, 259, 260, 437.
Canton, 140, 144, 146, 152, 158, 102,

164, 171, 178, 199, 210, 213, 2ir.,

217, 219, 243.
Canton de Vaud, 99.
Cape Colony, 253, 436, 452.
Cape Good Hope, 248, 432, 451.
Capital and Labor (Great Britain) , 473.
Capital and Labor (West Indies), 501.
Capp, 211.

Capuchin Friars, 451.
Carey, 79, 226, 289, 307, 322, 324, 331,

S48, 456, 515.
Caribbean Sea, 506.
Carmel, 390.
Carmelites, 451.
Caroline, 92.
Carpenter, 292, 297
Carpet Baggers, 52.
Caithage, 432.
Casas, 496.

Cashmere, or Kashmir, 191, 304, 357.
Cashmere Gate, 355.
Caspian, 305, 357, 358, 360, 364, 365.
Cassay, 287.
Caste, 176, 186, 187, 297, 310, 312, 313,

814, 315, 328, 329, 331, 334, 335,

336, 345, 346, 352, 429. 513, 526.
Caste Schools, 330, 334, 336, 513.
Casveen, 365.
Catechetical, 356.
Catholic Europe, 409, 463 et seq., 479,

486.
Catholics in America, 36, 37, 39, 468.
Caucasian, -s, 145, 252, 357, 462.
Caucasus, 366.
Cavalla, 449.
Cavour, 497.

CHI

Cawnpore, 70, 307, 366, 302.
Cazembe, 461.

(Celebes, 95, 247, 267, 268.

Celibacy, 79, 202, 206, 207, 341, 408,

470.
(^eltic, 484.
CoiisoriouH, 227.
Censors (Chinese), 163, 164.
Censor (Turk), 402.
Ceremonialism, 193, 2(X).
Ceylon, 171, 191, 248, 302, 303, 304,

326, 331, 333, 337.

Chad, Lake, 439, 468.

Chnkouibc, 458.

Chuldca, -n, 171, 380. 383, 387, 409.

Chaldean Catholics, 409.

Chalmers, 258, 331.

Chandney Chook, 356.

Changing missionaries, 238.

Changing native customs, 136.

Chapin, 217.

Character of converts, 243, 244.

Chardin, 358.

Charity, 483.

Ciiarlottenburg, 478.

Charon, 434.

Chastity, 438.

Chau-cliau-fu, 140.

Cheang-mai, 281.

Chefoo, 144, 145, 148, 161, 203, 210,
211 219 236.

Che-kiang, 148, 156, 157, 168, 160, 161
217.

Che-nau-fu, 210.

Cheops, 248, 433.

Chicago, 38, 40.

Chi-kee, 243.

Children of missionaries, 203, 206, 341,
342, 343. 523, 524.

Chili, 495, 497, 501, 502, et seq.

China, 74,91, 137, 138, 139 etseq., 153
et seq., 168 et seq., 185 et seq., 221,
et seq., 248, 250, 199, 265, 266, 274,
284, 287, 300, 301, 304, 305, 312,
324, 326, 410, 421, 426, 427, 464,
476, 481, 512.

China Inland Mission, 95, 97, 201, 220,
221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227,
228, 232, 491.

C. M. S. N. Co., 64, 155.

" China's millions," 226.

China's population, No., 139, 140.

Chinese, 60,90, 139 etseq., 153 et seq.,
168 et seq., 185 et seq., 199 et seq.,
221 et seq., 261, 266, 267, 269, 274,
275, 279, 280, 281, 282, 284, 426,
480, 506.

Chinese estimate of foreigners, 146.

Chinese Government, 156, 157.

Chinese graves, 178, 179, 182, 241.

Chinese Question, 59, 60, 61, 62.

562

IKDEX.

CHI

CON

Chinese Rc1i;?ionii, 1A8, et seq.

Chinese spoken dinlccta, 163.

ChincMo written lan;|uago, 163, 213,
234 233.

Chinjf-kianV, 122, 144, 148, 149, 219.

Cb'in>r-tnin>f, 183.

CliinvHiiJii, 457.

Chiti'nibo, 444.

Clioaspcs, 380.

Cliotrliin, 319.

Cliota Nagporo, 327, 330.

Chow dynasty, 143.

Christ, 79, 86, 84, 141, 161, 186,' 195,
199, 201, 227, 229, 259, 262, 279,
319, 336, 347, 371, 390, 391,409,
424, 431, 433, 434, 459, 460, 461,
462, 466. 467, 468, 486, 488, 600,
616, 618, 626, 627, 535.

Christendom, 40, 186, 272, 287, 307,
319, 321, 333, 340, 390, 407, 410,
412, 413, 420, 467, 462, 466, 479,
487.

Christian, 235, 413, 414.

Cliristiana, 93.

Christian Chiirch, 14, 32, 41, 68, 80, 95,
185, 199, 209, 223, 227, 228, 2.32,
23i), 243, 279, 3.3!), 385, 390, 410,
412, 413, 416, 426, 434, 442, 444,
460,467,517.

Christian Commission, 430.

Cluistianity, 35, 40, 56, 57, 80, 84, 101,
119, l.o6, 186, 195, 204, 237, 242,
243, 251, 253, 258, 276, 280, 289,
303, 310, 311, 313, .314, 317, 318,

319, 336, 340, 34(5, 347, 350. 385,
• 403, 421, 426, 428, 431, 444, 459,

464, 468, 490, 493, 496, 500, 503,
504, 508, 509, 513, 517, 518, 627.

Christianity in acceptable quantities,
278, 279.

Christian love, 516.

Christian missions, 63, 65, 68, 94, 05,
111, 161, 198, 242, 2.52, 277, 2;8,
308, 314, 321 et seq., 367, 370, 371,
374, 375, 380, 401, 405, 411, 412
et seq., 432 et seq., 467, 468, 470,
473, 475, 476, 479, 480, 498, 503,
604, 605, 610, 615, 516, 629, 536,
540.

** Christian Researches," 414.

Christians, 318.

Christians, debtors, 632.

" Christians of St. Thomas," 319, 329.

Christlieb, 16, 66, 83, 84, 101, 208, 253,

320, 317, 349, 450, 453, 457, 489.
Christ's second coming, 237, 516, 517.
Chunder Sen, 319, 368.
Chun<;-kina:, 232.

Church and State, 464, 465, 466, 486.
Clmi-ch history, 79, 80, 228, 489, 617.
Church of England, 219, 460, 476,

486.
Circasiiians, 425,

" City of Berlin," S. 8., BIO.

Civilisation, 68, 156, 232, 253, 354,875,
386, 4lVi, 4a5, 441, 444, 462,461,
464, 465, 48:<, 602, 504, 606.

Civil Service, 475.

Civil Service (China), 147, 166^

Clark, 421.

Clarkson, 500.

Classics (Chinese), 109, 147, 163, 160,

181. 213, 220, 245.
(nay Ashland, 449.
Clement, 434.
(vicopatra, 4.34.
Cleveland, 29.
Cliffs. 59.
Climate, 622.

Climate on character, 342, 344.
Climate on missionary temper, 121.
Clive, 306.

Clou^'h, 333, 334, 351.
Clustered mission familiei, 238.

Coanza, 435, 451.

Cochin, 600.

Cochin China, 142. 264.

Coconada, 334, 346, 35fi.

Coleman, 293.

Colombia, 507.

Colonial. 248, 260, 282, 481, 482.

Colonics (So. America), 496, 600.

Colonists, 497, 498.

Colonizing, 63, 189, 251, 358, 435, 493,

494.
Colorado, 47.
Columbo, 303.
Columbus, 494.
Corameive, 26.
Commission, 212.
Comraou schools, 36, 38, 468.
CommuniLini, 476.

Comparative rcligioos, science,317,536.
Compromise, 315.
Comtc, 351.
Concentration, 526.
Concordat, 465.
Conferences, 209, 220, 244, 265, 258,

343, 344, 350.
Confessional. 470.
Confucian. 174, 182, 183, 192.
Confucianism, 109, 143. 184, 185, 187,

188, 192, 197, 198, 266.
Confucianista, 100. 174, 177, 192, 196,

197 464.
Confucius. l'43. 147, 166, 180, 181, 182,

185, 213, 312.
Congo, 435, 450. 451. 452, 458.
Congi'cgationalist Missions (American

Board, A. B. C. F.), 54, 57, 91.

92. 120. 124, 128, 216. 238. 269,

337, 843, 361, 389, 399, 408, 412,

414, 417, 418, 421, 422, 423, 429,

431, 451, 454, 462, 477, 607, 513,

523, 530, 534,

INDEX.

563

CON

ConijrreM, Bl, 444, 499, Ml.

Coi\jui-ci'fl, 177.

Connecticut, 41)9.

Conscience, 191, 194, U)6, 198, 349,

473.
Consecration, 2fiO, 51ft, ftl6.
ConstHntinc, 4<>4, 487.
Constantinople, 300, 305, 370, 302, 393,

398, m, 401, 403, 405, 407, 40«,

417, 422, 423, 424, 42<i, 429, 403,

465.
Contemplation (BiuUlhist), 189, 315.
Conti'ilmtions, 201, 520.
Converts under disciplino, 217>
Cook, 4H9, 510.
Copernicus, 312.
Copts, 100, 427, 446.
Coptic, 378, 412, 435.
Corbett, 211.
Corea, 142. 190, 232.
Coifu, 51b.
Corinthians, 227.
Corisco Buy, 450.
Cortez, 495.

Ci-awford, 213.

Crescent, 306, 329, 369, 393, et seq.

Crimea, -n, 287, 399, 401, 474.

Crischona, 419.

Crischona Brethren, 456.

Criticism of missionaries, 528.

Criticism of Missiuu bociety Adniiu.,

528.
Cross, 278, 279, 329, 369, 393, 413, 427.

460.
Crowther, 450.

Ctcsias, 388.
Ctesiphon, 376, 381.

Cuba, 246, 494, 497, 501, 506.

Cuddapah, 327.

Cue, 222.

Culinary Art, 535.

Culture' of Unbelief, 312, 319.

Cunarder, 510.

"Cupof blessinpr," 171.

Customs Service (Chinese), 165, 411.

Cj'ril, 409.
Cyrus, 357, 366.

Czar, 464, 469, 474.

Dshftbeeah, 378, 391.
Dahomey, 384, 438.
Dai, 103.
Dai Butsu, 106,
Daimiyos, 104, 105.
Damascus, 407, 411, 419, 426.
Damietta, 445.
Daua, 539.

DOM

Danes, 306.

DunicI, the lion's den, 383, 384, 386.

Danish, .TJ4.

Danish Missions, 332, 509.

Dimish VVcMt Indies, 506.

Dimuhc. 394.

Diiondce. 300, 368.

Dimliincllus, 300, 400.

Darius, 3H3, 3M4.

Diiriviioss of Asia, 192.

Darwin, .'l,")l.

David, 142, 171,360.

Davis, 125.

Dawning century, 540, 641.

Dcnn, 269.

Debt of obliiration, 536.

Dcecan, 300.

Deists, 338,467.

Dole;,'ations to Missions, 17, 19.

Delhi, 300, 307, 310, 356, 539.

Dela);oa Bay, 451.

Delphi, 248.

Delu^'o tiihlets, 388.

Democratic, 50.

Denationalizing heathen, 298, 364.

Denderah, 391.

Denmark, 98, 99, 254, 490.

Denominational comity, 271.

Deuonii nationalism, 31, 32, 269, 270,

271, 272, 471.
Depok, 258.
Deshima. 100.

Detours for missionaries, 122.
Dous, 91, 172.
Development theory, 351.
Devil worshippers, 191, 303.
DeWitt, 140.

Dhulecp Sing (Maharajah), 446.
Dhunjeebhoy Nourojee, 332.

Dido, 432.
Dion, 183.
Ditfiptdtics of missionaries, 173, 243,

254, 270, 286, 292, 515, 516.
Diflicidties to civilization in China,

179.
Dijizireh, 389.
Dilawur Khan, 372, 373.
Diodorus, 388.
Diplomacy, 236.
Discipline, 217, 233.
Discoveiy, 494.
Disestablishment, 465, 466, 473, 486,

487, 492.
Dispensary, 207.

Dissent, 405, 470, 471, 480, 485, 486.
District secretaries, .^.31.
Divine Wisdom in Missions, 511, 512.
Divi iion of labor, 269, 270, 271, 272.
Divorce, 318.

Do>r, cat, and rat meat, 162.
Douiestic slavery, 241, 242.

564 INDEX.

DOM

Dominicans, 172, iSl.
Dorner, 489.
Downic, 355.

Dr&vidian, 305, 310.
Dresden, 478.

Dnff, 73, 322, 331, 332, 347.

Duffer, 440.

Duncan, 508.

Durfur, 435.

Durga, 316.

Dutch, 98, 106, 246 et seq,, 264, m,

305, 306, 435, 480, 501.
Dutch Guiana, 506.
Dutch Missions, 95, 333, 453.

Dyu, or Dyaus, 171, 172.

BTH

Eads, 526.

Eastern Church, fragments of, 407,

408, 409, 410, 417.
Eastern Orthodox Church Con., 465.
Eastern Question., 400, 401, 403, 407.
East India Co., 306, 322, 359, 515.
East Indies (Dutch), 246 et seq., 427.
East London Society, 450.
Easton, 418.
Eating of flesh, 189.

Ebenezer, 252.

Ecbatana, 380, 383.

Ecliigo, 105.

Echniiazin, 408.

Ecumenical Council, 201, 470, 471.

Edessa, 410.

Edinburgh, 93, 478.

Edkins, 191.

Education, 16, 49, 60, 51, 211, 213,
247, 271, 295, 307, 315, 320, 324,
331, 332, 334, 347, 348, 351, 356,
405, 420, 42 i, 422, 466, 502, 504,
505, 506, 508, 515.

Educativ-in together of races, 298.

Edwards (Elder), 68.

Egypt, 142, 171, 248, 356, 357, 358,

365,375, 385, 391, 393, 394, 396,

414, 418, 419, 432, 433, 434, 445,
480 481.

Egyptian, -s, 174, 406, 425, 432, 434,
435, 442, 445, 498.

Elbnrz, 365.

Elgin, 107.

Elizabeth, Queen, 443.

El-Kab. 432.

Ellice, 259.

Ellinwood, 73, 89, 468, 637, 639.

Elliott, 68, 70, 402.

£1118,252.

Ellore, 329.
El Obeid, 442.
Elohim, 172.

Emancipation, 442, 498, 499, 600, 601.

503, 504, 505.
Embroidci'v Mission, 241.
Emerson, 351.

Emigration, 244, 473, 481, 483.
Empress Kegent, 154.

England, 95, 144, 207, 248, 249, 821,
332, 349, 358, :^59, 399, 400, 401,
443, 444, 446, 156, 473, 478, 481,
482, 483, 500.

England, Church of, 263, 330, 484, 486,
487, 506.

English, 199, 216, 217, 247, 248, 260,
262, 282, 287, 288, 295, 305. 331,
342, 354, 364, 377, 398, 399, 407,
411, 413, 418, 420, 428, 435, 445,
454, 456, 4;i0, 484, 494, 496, 497,
498, 503, 510, 515, 519.

En.rlish Christianity, 482, 483, 484,
485, 486, 487, 489.

English C. M. S., 95, 98, 105, 180,217,
233, 256, 257, 327, 329, 330, 347,
361, 365, 372, 412, 414, 419, 420,
431, 445, 447, 449, 450, 456, 458,
459, 460, 461, 492, 508, 513, 539.

English Constitution, 473.

English Language, desire for overesti-
mated, 133.

English Language, extent of, 303, 319,
447.

English Language in Mission Schools,
131, 132, 133, 422.

English Jjangua'^e, its Need in Evan-
geli/ation, 131, 133.

English Non-conformists, 96, 97, 484,
485.

'* Envelope System," 535.

Episcopal Missions. 55, 137, 218, 219,

270, 327, 449, 506.
Episcopal Theological Seminaiy,

Mexico, 506.

Eromangau, 256.
Ervil, 3&.
Erythraean, 358.

Esar-haddon, 388.

Esoteric, 189.

Esquimaux, 103, 253, 609.

Es Salt, 420.

Easenc- 'IJhinese idea, 180.

Established Churches, Europe, 470,

486, 492.
Established Churches, Gt. Britain,

97v 271, 453, 484, 486, 492.
Esthland Islands, 452.

Ethiopia, 358, 379.
Ethnology, 310, 351, 374, 636.

INDEX.

565

EUP

Enpbrates, 142, 364, 379, 381, 385,
396, 406, 409.

Eurasians, 281, 284, 335.

Europe, 18, 34, 35, 97, 99, 100, 149,
185, 203, 248, 305, 358, 377, 393,
395,399,400,401, 403, 404, 405,
412, 414, 422, 446, 463, 467 et seq.,
494, 496, 527.

European, 208, 236, 351.

European Turkey, 375, 400.

Euxine, 358.

Evangelical, 466, 467, 472, 473.

Evangelical Alliance, 477, 489.

Evangelical Cont. Society, 472.

Evangelization, 84, 95, 202, 211, 228,
229. 237, 240, 243, 251, 257, 259,
270, 277. 278, 286, 289, 290, 295,
298,307, 308, 315, 317, 319, 321,
322, 323, 326, 331, 335, 345, 346,
347, 349, 352, 354, 363, 365, 385,
390, 391, 401, 403, 406, 407, 410,
416, 416, 420, 426, 428, 432 et seq.,
486, 487, 489, 509, 515, 516, 526.

Examinations (Chinese), 166.

Exarch, 408.

Excursion Tickets for Missionaries,

519, 521.
Executive Officers, 416, 417.
Executive Officers' Salaries, 530, 531.
Exegesis, 221, 222.
Expectations, 127.
Expenses compared, 361, 3«2, 363.
Expenses of World Tour, 529, 530.
Experiences, pecu-'ar, 221, 222.
Exploration, 440, 441, 442,456, 459.
Express, Foreign, 510.
Extent of training in Mission Schools,

527.
Extremity, Opportunity, 600.

Ezbekieh. 446.
Ezekiel, 386.

Fairfield, 506.

Fail's lor Missions, 2/ .

Faith, 26, 214, 215, 221, 226, 227, 228,

241, 320, 374, 383, 384, 513, 515,

616, 536.
Faith, Paralysis of, 245.
"Faith support," 222, 223, 224, 225,

226, 241, 271, 275, 276, 492.
Fakirs, 316.
Falkland Islands, 507.
Family, 203, 204, 205, 207, 315, 494.
Famine, 165, 236, 237, 35S. 389, 428.
Famine lielief, lOo, 236, S32, 333, 348,

351, 368, 369, 428.
Fanaticism, 618.
"Fan^ui-tsu,"148, 168.
Farmuuu, 201, 210, 233.

PTT

Farrar,^7.

Feeling, at a limit to God, 226, 271.

Ftrdinaiul VIZ., 499.

Fergusson, 310.

Fcruzabad, 359.

Fetishism, -ists, 100, 180, 436, 437, 446,

503.
Feudalism, 496.

Field, 249, 250.

Fickle, 212.

Field forces, 209, 321, 606, 607, 508.

See Statistics and Ap^cudu.
Fiji, 96, 262.
•• Filial piety," 182.
Filioque, 4^.

Final Triumph of Gospel, 617.
Fingoes, 455.
Finland, 98, 99, 452.
Fisk University, 449.

Florida, 93.

" Flowery Kingdom," 60.

Foo, or Fo, 157, 174, 179.
•• Foolishness of God," 216.
Foot-binding, 239, 240.
Formalism, 385, 410, 413, 428, 476,

489, 490, 491, 518.
Formosa, 103, 140, 219, 252.

Fi-ance, 38, 98, 99, 189, 265, 303, 399,

400, 444, 465, 466, 472, 474, 477,

479.
Fraternal emulation, 269, 270, 271,

272.
Fraternization of missionaries, 330,

343.
Frederick IV. of Denmark, 99.
Frederick, Gt., 478.
Frederick of Watteville, 254.
Free Ciiarch (Italv), 472.
Free Church of Scotland, 171, 303,

487.
Free Church Scotch Missions, 95, 97,

263, 332, 350, 445, 454, 457, 468,
462, 492.

Freedmen's Miss. Aid Soc, 449.

Freed men's Schools, 51.

Freedom, religious, 317, 401, 402, 403,

408.
Free trade and protective tariff, 473.
French, 199, 201, 207, 248, 250. 262,

264, 265, 266, 267, 303, 305, 306,
308, 365, 399, 435, 450, 454, 460,
465, 4.S5, 4!)4, 496, 497, 498, 500,
501, 508, 510.

French Protestantism, 477.
French Republic, 474.
Frere, 65, 455.

Friend's Missions, 338, 419, 460.
Frontiei-smen, 69.

Fu, 167, 166.

566

INDEX.

OBB

Fu-chow, 144, 146, 152, 156, 164, 179,

214, 215, 235, 240, 344.
Fuh-kicn, 152, 156, 157, 214, 217, 244.
Fuhs, 194.
Fujiyama, 114, 116.
Fulahs, 435, 436.
Fuller, 537.
Fung-shwav, 14, 173, 174, 175, 176,

177, 1/8, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183,

188, 192, 229, 230.
Furlouf^h, civil and military, 519.
Furrakhabad, 338.

a-.

Gaboon, 435, 450.

Gaelic, 72.

Ga«;e, 510.

Galilee, 378, 394.

Gallas, 435, 439, 456.

Galle, 303.

(iallicans, 465.

Gambctta, 154, 474.

Gambia, 435, 446, 450.

Gambling:, 274.

Ganfres, 141, 174, 185, 186, 257, 316,

■ 349.
Garden of Eden, 379, 380.
Garfield, 49.
Garos. 300, 301.
Gas3, 488.
Guudama, 286.
Gaza, 420.

Geddis, 263.

General Miss. Treasury, 625, 526.

Genesis, 379.

(ieneva, 472.

Genii, 191.

Gennesaret, 374.

Genoa, 305.

Geojrrapbical Society, 65, 457.

Geo«rraphv, 536.

Geologrv, 536.

George' III., 499.

Georgia, 34, 52.

German, 172, 308, 354, 420, 453, 456,

476, 480, 488.
German Missions, 98, 199, 219, 257,

258, 327, 330, 449, 453, 454, 456.
German Protestantism, 488, 489.
German United Evangelical Churcb,

98
Germany, 98, 99, 204, 207, 221, 321,

400, 473, 474, 478, 479, 480, 482,

484, 487, 488, 489, 492, 510, 518.

Ghauts, 316.
Ghonds, 338.
Ghor, 372.

Gibbon, 410.

** Gibraltar of Heathenism," 245.

Gideon, 390.
Gihon, 379.
Gilbert, 92.
Gilsev House, 629.
Gippsland, 262.
Gizeb, 391.

Glasgow, 93, 481.
Gleason, 70.

Gnadenhutten, 70.

Gobat, 420, 456.

God, 290, 311, 318, 320, 336, 601, 616,
518.

God, aspirations after, 170.

God, existence of, 194.

God in histoiy, 457.

God, term for, 172.

Goethe, 478.

Gold and Slave Coasts, 449, 460.

Golden Gate, 47, 59, 73.

Golden Temple (Benares), 316, 316,
470.

Gondwani, 308.

Gongen Sama, 106.

Gonzales, 495.

Good, 372.

(Joodell, 423.

Gordon, 263.

Gospel, 99, 141, 212, 243, 253, 262, 278,
279, 280, 295, 296, 323, 329, 330,
336, 346, 349, 350, 351, 368, 427,
447, 476, 504, 509, 612, 617.

Gossner, 98, 330, 332.

Gottingen, 488.

Government Schools, 320, 346, 349,
350, 420, 477, 502, 506.

Gowahati, 301.

Grant, 49, 52, 145, 441, 495.

" Grants-in-aid," 300, 348, 349.

Gratitude, 195, 229, 326, 490.

Graves, 213.

Great Britain, 99, 149, 160, 185, 204,
221, 246, 284, 287, 303, 321, 359,
364, 394, 400, 401, 407, 429, 432,
442, 451, 465, 473, 479, 480, 482,
484, 487, 488, 489, 493, 503.

Great Eastern, S. S., 510.

Great Wall, China, 143, 151, 376, 381.

Grcco-Tiirkish, 423.

Greece, 171, 172, 312, 357, 393, 400,
402, 403, 414, 434, 466, 477.

Greek Catholic Church, 407, 412.

Greek Church, 93, 94, 100, 361, 407,
408, 410, 412, 420, 464, 466, 467,
476.

Greek Church Missious, 138.

Greek Classics, 213.

Greek Europe, 463 ct seq., 479, 486.

Greek Language, 26, 131, 172, 173, 222,
423.

Greeks, 186, 395, 406, 427, 432, 440.

Green, 128, 261.

INDEX.

567

GBB

Greenland, 256, 609.
Gregory XIU., 106.
GrifBs, 76.

Guiana, 506.
Guinea, 438.
Gu^erat, 332.
Gujerati, 309.
Gujranwala, 338.
Gulick, 92, 137, 138,348.
Guntur, 327.
Gurdaspur, 338.
Gutzloff, 279.

Gypsies, 265.

Hadis, 318.

Hague, 249.

Hakkas, 219.

Hakodate, or i, 103*

Hakoni, 116.

Hall, 489.

lluUe, 254, 488.

Halle- Danish Socie^, 98.

Hamadan, 370.

Hamites, 435.

Haniitic, 253.

Hamlin, 422.

Han dynasty, 143.

Hang-chow, 142, 148, 149, 150, 156,

157, 158, 210, 237.
Hanging Gardens, 382.
Han-kow, 64, 144, 151, 158, 199, 216,

217, 218, 231, 270.
Ilannihal, 432.
Han river, 151.
Han-yan, 151.
Harems, 336, 430.
" Harmony" (ship), 256.
Haroun-al-Raschid, 375, 376, 426.
Harper, 171.

Harpoot, 399, 404, 406, 422, 429.
Harris, 227, 261.
Haswell, 292.
Hatti Humayun, 402.
Hatti Sheriff of Gulhan^, 401.
«' Hai!-hau," 256.
Havileh, 379.
Hawaiian Association, 92.
Hayes, 49.
Hayti, 506.

Heathen, 200, 212, 289, 290, 295, 326,
349, 350, 453, 469, 470, 515.

Heathenism, 170, 296, 319, 332, 346,
527.

Health of missionaries, 522, 523.

Heaven, Altai- to, 108, 169, 170, 173.

Heber, 542.

Hebrew, 172, 434.

Hebrews, 385.

HOM

Hebron, 390.

Hegel, 351.

Hegira, 318.

Heidelberg, 488.

Heliopolis, 433.

Hell (Buddhist), 276.

Hellenic, 305.

Hellespont, 392.

Heugstenberg, 489.

Henry VIII., 202, 487.

Henry-Martini, 146.

Henthada, 292.

Hepburn, 128.

Herat, 372.

Hercroland, 452.

Hermannsburg Mission, 98, 267, 332,

454.
Hermon, 390.
Herod, 433.
Herodotus, 388.
Hen-ick, 423.
Herrnhut, 254, 255.
HeiTcy Islands, 252, 269.

Hia dynasty, 143.

Hiding of power, 516.

Hien, 157.

Hieroglyphics, 433.

High Church. 492.

••Higher Life," 222, 227, 237, 491,

492.
Higher Spiritual Life, 541.
Hilaire, 186, 497.
Hillah, 381, 384.

Himalayas, 186, 191, 318, 338, 355.
Hindi, 308, 309.
Hindu, 306, 308, 312, 313, 314, 320,

328, 336, 351, 430.
Hindu-Aryans, 187, 305, 310.
Hinduism, 108, 173, 180, 186, 189, 190,

192, 197, 314, 316, 319, 320, 322,

328, 347, 350.
Hindus, 39, 87, 100, 171, 174, 197, 284,

311, 313, 315, 328, 331, 336, 350,

427.
Hindustan, 304.
Hindustani, 308, 309, 456.
Hindu symbolism, 316.
Hiring attendance, 233, 234.
Hislop, 332.
Hitzig, 488.

Hoaiy antiquity, 142.

Holland, 97, 98, 99, 246, 248, 249, 444,

484,488.
Holly, 506.
Holt, 210.
Ilolub, 437, 439.
Holy Land, 375, 377, 390.
Holy Spirit, 200, 214, 356, 410, 467,

517.
Holy Synod of the North, 466, 469.
Home ministers, 326.
Home missionaries, 326.

1 1

568

INDEX.

HOM

INT

Home Missions, 20, 41, 42, 51, 77, 341,

390, 391, 487, 032, f)40.
Home Miss. boc. American Baptist,

507.
Homer, 433.
Homes, Cluistian, 203, 204, 205, 342,

343, 346, 490, 491.
Honan, 232.
Iloucliu-os, 506.

Hong-Kong, 144, 152, 216, 218, 219.
Honolulu, 92.
Hooglily, 32a
Hook, 336.
Hopkins, 518.
Hoie, 458.
Horrible, 542.
Hosea, 433.
Hoshanvobat, 338.
Hospital opportunities, 231.
Hottentots, 253, 435, 436, 452, 455.
Hough, 286.
House of Lords, 473,
How-qua, 178.

"H-tee,"288.

Hue, 203.
Hu-chau, 158.
Hudson, 508.
Hue, 264, 266.
Hughes, 403.
Huguenots, 189, 465, 479.
Iluluku Kan, 376.
Human rights, 506.
Hume, 337.
Humphrey, 531.
Hunan, 158, 232.
llungaiy, 474.

Huntingdon (Lady) Connection Mis-
sions, 448.
Hupeh, 148, 232, 243.
Hurl Gate, 514.
Hurst, 488.
llussain, 360.
Hussites, 254.
lluttsburg, 254.
Huxley, 351.

Ilvacinthe, 319, 477.
Hyde, 92.
Hyde Park, 478.
Hypocrisy, 191, 196, 198^ 413.

Ibadan, 449.
Iberian, 469.
Ibiu, 450.

Ichang, 144, 232.
Iconium, 392.
Icons, 468, 469, 471.

Idaho, 47.
Idolaters, 401.
Idolatrous paper, 240.

Idolatry, 171, 174, 175, 181, 182, 188,
193, 279, 311, 315, 317, 318, 327,
33G, 345, 3JU, 404, 413, 467, 469,
470, 518.

Idols, 182, 188, 193, 265, 288, 292, 315,
328, 333, 413, 467, 469, 470, 539.

" Ilala," 457.

Images, 193, 202.

Imam, 456.

Immorality, 196, 236, 237, 259, 274,

285, 3^3, 395, 413, 444.
Imoshagli, 435.
Impatience for Lord'3 Advent, 516,

517.
Imperialism, 474.
Imperial University, Peking, 151, 166,

168.
Impressive, holy living, 345.

Incarnation, 278.

Incas, 494.

Independent missions, 122, 123, 124.

Independents (English), 281.

India, 34, 65, 98, 99, 140, 143, 149, 160,
165, 173, 174, 188, 189, UK), 191,
192, 227, 248, 249, 265, 271, 284,
285, 287, 297, 301, 302 et seq., 321
et seq., 3.39 et seq., 361, 364, 372,
409, 425, 426, 432, 436, 468, 476,
480, 481, 513, 515, 519, 539.

India architecture, 310.

India, Farther, 283.

India mutiny, 307, 308.

Indian (N. America) evangelization,
69, 70, 93, 255.

Indian Ocean, 376, 460,

Indians (from India), 456, 506.

Indians (Mociocs), 67.

Indians (N. American), 68, 69, 249,
252, 508, 509.

Indian (S- American), 498, 501, 506.

Indian TerritoiT, 255.

Indo-(ierman, f8(5.

Indulgences, 470.

Indus, 304, 356, 357, 372.

Industrial schools, 455.

Industries, 352.

Industry, 164. 251, 299, 351, 456.

Infallibility, 38, 199, 313, 470.

Infanticide, 259, 262, 318.

Infidelity, 190, 308, 346, 350, 471, 472,
475, 489, 491, 518.

Inglis, 331.

Inman Line, 510.

Inquisition, 475, 479, 496,497.

Inspiration, 311, 403, 431.

Insubordination, 123.

Intellectual ferment, 328, 502, 603.

Intemperance, 161, 341, 444, 482, 600,
608, 529, 539.

Intolerance, 502.

Intrigue, 370, 475, 480.

IPA

Ipare, 263.
Iparese, 252.

Ireland, 468, 481, 482.
Irish, 165.

Irrawaddy, 283, 284, 289, 292.
Irrigation, 359, 380.

Isaiah, 388.

Isangila, 450.

Isis, 433.

Islam, 185, 193, 248, 317, 318, 319, 328,
364, 367, 373, 393 et seq., 413
et seq., 436, 442, 444, 446, 451, 467,
480, 541.

Ismailites, 360.

Ispahan, 358, 361.

Israel, 142, 143, 335, 391, 433.

Israelites, 432, 498.

Issus, 357.

Italian, 36, 199, 865, 483.

Italic, 305.

Italy, 38, 394, 400, 465, 466, 471, 474,

477 479.
Itinerating, 1201,203, 212, 217, 293, 294,

295, 341.

lyemitsu, 112.
lyeyusu, 112.

Jacobites, 409, 423.

Jacobus Baradaeus, 409.

Jacoby, 490.

Jahangir, 306.

Jains, or Jainas, 100, 303.

Jainteea, 287.

Jamaica, 251, 504, 505, 506.

Japan, 74, 76, 101, 102 et seq., 118 et
seq., 140, 186, 189, 190, 191, 192,
211, 235, 244, 248, 258, 267, 26S,
270, 278, 346, 421, 435, 464, 468,
476, 481, 512.

Japanese, 102 et seq., 118 et seq., 147,
167, 190, 244, 278.

Japanese Diplomacy, 107.

Japanese faith, unsettlement of, 109.

Japanese History, 10.").

Japanese Hotels, 115, 116.

Japanese Literary Styles, 108, 128.

Japanese Temples, 109.

Japan Evangelization difiicultics, 118,
119.

Japan, Foreign Teachers, 110, HI.

Japan, Mission Union, 120.

Japan Scholasticism, 109.

Japan's Government E(Uication, 109.

Java, 246, 248, 249, 250, 257.

Jefferson, 499.
Jellallabail, 370.
Jenkins, 328.
Jeremiah, 356, 383, 433.

INDEX. 569

Jerusalem, 84, 173, 227, 3S8, 374, 882,
384, 388, 390, 394, 407, 410, 417,

420, 42G, 465.
Jessup, 409, 413, 424.
Jesuits, 105, 160, 172, 182, 200, 202,

266, 279, 450, 451, 460, 496.
Jesus, 243. 517.
Jewett, 333.
Jewish, 384.
Jewish Ritual, 170.
Jews, 100, 318, 360, 370, 371, 372, 412,

419, 423, 436, 415, 446, 492, 497.
Jezio, 172.

Jhelum, 338.

Jimmu, 105.
Jin-riki-sha, 112, IIS.
Jiziyah, 401.

Joab, 380.

Job, 389.

John, 216.

Johnson, 350, 490.

Joloffs, 436, 446.

Jonah, 378, 388, 389.

Jookja, 249.

Joppa, 390, 420.

Jordan, 420.

Joruk, 380.

Josapbat, 193.

Joseph, 202, 378, 432, 433.

Josiah, 143.

" Jossman," 90.

Judea, 375.

Judson,65, 270, 287, 288, 290, 293,

297, 307, 348, 456.
Jiiggleiy, 229.
Julia, 361.
Jiimna, 356.
Jumna Musjid, 310,
Junjrle, 293, 294.
Junk, 144.
Jupiter, 172, 180.
Jurganot,316.
Justinian, 393.

Kaaba, 317.

Kaffirs, 435, 436, 437, 454, 455, 457,

461.
Kagei, 459. '

Kagoshima, 105.
Kai-Sai-Gaku, 109, 110.
Kaiserswerth, 231.
Kuiserswcrth Deacoaesses, 419.
Ka-Khvens, 297.
Kaliran, 216.
Kali, 541.

Kali Ghat, 347, 541.
Kamakura, 106.
Kansas, 255.
Kansu, 232.

570

KAP

Kapila, 190.

Kapilavasta, 187, 190.

Kurbela, 360.

Karens, 267, 271, 284, 288, 295.

Karens (Pwo), 292.

Karenu (SKau), 271, 284, 292, 293,

Karin, 359. '

Karmelea, 386, 387.

Karnac, 310.

Kashmir, or Cashmere, 191, 304,

Kashmiri, 309.

Kathiraain, 376.

Kazan, 469.

Kaziluzun, 369.

Ke-Cho, 266.
Keltic (Celtic), SOS.
Kennedy, 510.
Kerkha, 379, 380.
Kermanshah, 371,
Kerr, 210.
Ketchawayo, 456.

Khedive, 446.
Khurasan, 392.
Khorsahad, 386, 387.
Khuzistan, 380.

Kia-long, 266.

Kiang-si, 148, 151, 232.

Kiang-su, 148.

Kidley, 72.

Kidnapping, 437, 443.

Ki^alla, 456.

Kikamba, 466.

Kikiaii. 456.

Kikuafi, 456.

Kincaid, 292.

"King movement,'' 266.

Kinika, 456.

Kinyassa, 456.

Kipokomo, 456.

Kirkland, 68, 70.

Kishuahili, 456.

Kistna, 327.

Kiu-kiang, 144, 161, 232.

Kiushiu, 105.

Kiyoto, 104, 115. 346.

Kiyoto Training School, 124, 126.

Kleinert, 489.

Knox, 331.

Kobe, 116, 120, 138, 147, 323.
Koh-i-noor, 356.
Kolapoor, 338.
Kolhs, 327, 330.
Kongoni, 457.

Koong-foo-tsze, 181, 182, 266.
Koong-t-» 183.
KootuL . .inar, 310, 355.
Koran, 317, 318. 328, 367, 402,

425. 427, 428, 431.
Kordoflm, 442.

296,

367.

INDEX.

LIB

Ko Thah-byu, 296.
Kow-tow, 150.

Krapf, 456.
Krishna, 290.

Kshattriyas, 187, 312, 313, 314.

Kublai, 143.

Kumusi, 438.

Kung, Prince, 148, 155.

Kurdistan, 191, 376, 389, 394, 409.

Kurds, 360, 377, 410, 425.

Kurnah, 380.

Kurrachee, 149, 316, 356.

Kuruman, 453.

Kuyunjek, 386, 388, 389.

Kwang-si, 232, 266.
Kwang-tuug, 140, 152, 156, 219, 243.
Kwanon, 193, 200, 468.
Kwei-chau, 232.

Li.

Labrador, 255, 509.

Lahore, 329, 354.

Lake, 394.

La Loub^re, 277, 278.

Lamas, 191

Language, Chinese, 173, 235.

Language evaminatians, 356.

Language, India, 309.

Lao, 272.

Laos, 267, 268, 281.

Laou-tszc, 180, 181, 185.

La Place, 201.

Lapland, 452.

La Plata, 495.

Latakia, 418, 429.

Lathrop, 336.

Latin, 172, 200, 213, 381, 463, 466, 473.

Latins, 409.

l^awrence, 307, 539.

Layard, 383. 388, 410.

Lawyer's bills, 531.

Lazarus, 342.

Learning language, 224, 356, 466.
Leavitt, 136.
Lebanon, 390, 408.
" Lebanon Schools," 418, 419.
Lee, 49.
Leeds, 458.

Legend, 186, 190, 193, 267.
Lejrge, 140, 209.
Lehmanu, 490.
Leiden, 186.
Leighton, 486.
Leipzig (Leipsic), 314, 488.
Leipzig Mission, 98, 332.
Leo XIII., 466.
403 Levant, 412, 414, 415, 417 et seq.

Liberalism, 83, 84.
Libei-ia, 63« 448, 449, 460.

LIB

Liberty, 260, 268, 317, 367, 408.

Licentiousness, 470, 500.

Life enriched, 640.

Life Insurance for missionaries, 537.

Light, " The Lijfht of Asia," 185, 189,

192, 193, 194, 196, 197, 242, 263,

276, 277, 278, 285, 302.
Li Hung Chang; 64, 65, 154, 155, 231.
Limit to missionaiy responsibility,

139
Linga, 315, 316.
Lingah, 443.
Lion of Lahore, 446.
Lisbon, 451.
Litchfield, 322.
Literary style (Chinese), 213, 219,

MO.

Literature (Buddhistic), 198.
Literature, India, 309, 351.
Literature of Missions, 89, 95, 96, 173,

234, 235, 274, 309, 333, 350, 415,

416, 423, 424, 456.
Little Wanderers' Home, 27.
Livei-pool, 93, 478, 510, 529.
Livingstone, 53, 441, 444, 450, 457,

535.
Livingstone Inland Mission, 222.
Livingstonia, 455.
Livingstonia Exp., 457.

Llorente, 496.

Lodiana, 338.

London, 56, 65, 209,255, 359, 371, 385,

386, 457, 474, 478, 480, 481, 482,

483, 485, 510, 518, 521.
London (East) Institute, 222.
London Jewish Mission, 456.
London Mission (Congregational), 95,

97, 98, 216, 231, 258, 259, 261, 270,

322, 327, 329, 331, 347, 353, 457,

460,506.
London So. American doc, 507.
London Workingmen's College, 484.
Long, 442.
Long Island, 33.
Loo-choo Islands, 103.
Lord's Day, 85, 233, 352, 508.
Lord's Prayer, 486.
Lost, 89.

Louis XIV., 164, 279, 479.
Lovedale, 455, 457.

Lualaba, 458.
Lucerne, 478.
Lucknow, 149, 307, 338, 342, 346, 347,

355, 426.
Lukuga, 458.
Luristan, 380.
Lut-d'hau, 285.
Luther, 94, 185, 478, 517, 631.
Lutheran Evangelical, 55, 454.
Lutherans, 452, 487.
Lutherans, American, 454.

INDEX. 571

MAB

Lutherau Societies, 98, 327, 332, 462,

460.
Luxor, 391.

Lyhian, 434.
Lydia, 394.
Lyons, 303.

Macao, 200.

iMuccdouia, 394, 424.

Madagascar, 95, 252, 263, 459, 460,

461, 476.
Madonna, 469.
Madras, 141, 271, 288, 303, 308, 332,

333, 334, 347.
Madura, 337, 513.
Ma-radha, 186, 187.
Magicians, 177.
Majiila, 458.
Maha-bharata, 309, 315.
Mabomet, 185, 193, 257, 311, 317, 318,

357, 360, 372, 403, 404, 413, 414,

425, 427, 430, 436. 467.
Mahometan, 308, 308, 318, 320, 365,

393 et seq., 412 ct seq., 443.
Mahomctanism, 14, 173, 193, 247, 248,

310, 317, 318, 367, 467.
Mahometans, 100, 247, 284, 305, 317,

328, 360, 366, 367, 394 et seq.,

414, et seq , 445, 447.
Mahratlii, 308, 309.
Mahratta, 191, 337.
Majic'o Islands, lOS.
Maka akas, 437-
Malabar Hill, 319, 355.
Malacca, 248.
Malagasy, 252. 253.
Malay, 272, 282.
MalaValim, 305, 308, 309, 329.
Malayan. 249, 251, 258, 282, 426.
Malay o- Polynesians, 92.
Malta, 414.
Mamelukes, 433.
Mauasseb, 143.
Manclicstcr, 481.
Maiicbu Court, 155, 156.
Mancburia, 220.
Manobus, 142, 155, 158.
Mandalay, 283, 297, 300.
Mandarin, 163, 168, 219, 244.
Mandingoes, 425, 446.
Mangaila, 261.
Manisa, 429.
Manitous, 508.
Manufactories, 34.
Ma-oo-ben, 292.
Maori, 256.
Maps, 401.

Marash, 404. 422, 429.
Marco Polo, 157.
Mardin, 406, 409, 422, 429.
Mai'enga, 457.

572

INDEX.

MAB

Mtumry, 203.

Mark, 434.

Marmora, 463.

Maronites, 408, 412, 427.

Marq^uette, 496.

Man'iage, 240.

Mars, 180.

Marshall 92

MarshmaD, 79, 289, 307, 322, 324, 331,

515.
Marsinufpore, 338.
Marsovan, 422, 429.
Martaban, 287.
Martel, 393.
Martin, 151, 168, 254.
Maityn, H., 329, 361.
Martyrs, 105, 106, 201, 243, 256, 258,

263, 460, 517, 536.
Masasi, 458.
Mason, 292.

Masquerade of Virtues, 194, 196, 197.
Mass, 200, 202.
Massachusetts, 499.
Massacres, 419.
Masulipatam, 327, 330.
Matabclc, 437.
Materialism, 14, 110, 111, 119, 169,

175, 180, 188, 190, 192, 351, 516.
Matoka, 450.
Matsumai, 103.

Maulmain, 286, 292, 296, 297,302,323.
Mault, 322.
Mauritius, 461.
Mawbey, 231.
Maya, 190.
Mazdeism, see Pai-sism or Farseeism.

Mbw, 450.

McAll, 477.
McCosh, 489.
McFarland, 268.

Mecca, 173, 317, 372, 393, 403.

Mediaeval, 193.

Medina, 173.

Mediterranean, 131, 197,401,432,436,

463.
Medo-Persian, 382.
Medrisehs, 414.
M^la, 316.

Melancsia,246, 252, 262, 263.
Melbourne, 247, 251.
Memnon, 542.
Memories, remarkable, 163.
Memphis, 391, 433.
Menam, 267, 273, 274.
Mencius, 143, 147, 166, 182.
Menu, 312, 313, 314.
Mercator, 440.
Mercuiy, 180.
Mer^ui, 287.
Merit, 195, 196, 197, 200.
liemephthah, 432.

Merodach, or Maruduk, 172, MS.

Mesopotamia. 344, W, 3S9, 8M, 87ft
et seq., 393, 409.

Metempsychosis, 187, 196.

Methodist (English) Missions, 97, 216.

Methodist Free Chuitih Missions, 448.

Methodist (American) Missions, 54,
55, 56, 64, 95, 128, 214, 215, 217,
227, 240, 270, 337, 338, 347, 419,
449, 477, 488, 490, 506, 507.

Methodist (South) Missions, 55, 216.

Metlakahtla, 508.

Metropolitan, 469.

Mexicans. 498.

Mexico, 94, 96, 171, 283, 476, 494 et seq.

Mexico, Gulf, 495, 502.

Micronesia, 92, 93, 246, 263, 421, 538.

"Middle Kingdom," 167, 174, 209,
245.

Mikado, 75, 103, 104, 105, 106, .107,
268.

Milan, 320.

Mildmay, 56, 96, 209, 268, 322, 327,
350, 500.

Mill, 351.

Millennium, 541.

Mills, 211.

Milne, 162.

Milwaukee, 518.

Minahassa, 267, 258.

Minej*alogy, 536.

Ming dynasty, 144, 15S.

Ming-te, 188.*

Mining, 93.

Mining Stock Exchange, 54.

Ministerial Education, Paris, 477.

Mirambo, 458.

Mirage, 517.

Missionaries' Children. See Chil-
dren of Missionaries.

Missionaries, New, 137, 356, 522, 627.

Missionaries, Old, 527.

Missionary addresses, 524, 626.

Missionary Concert, 532.

Missionary correspondence, 626.

Missionary difficulties, 527.

Missionary Evangelist, 532.

Missionary food, 129.

Missionary heroism, 448, 468.

Missionary idea, 532.

" Missionary^ interests as such," 348.

Missionary invalids, 521, 522, 523.

Missionary jewelleiy, 131.

Missionary laymen, 323.

Missionary literature, 532.

Missionary marriage question, 203,
204, 205, 339.

Missionaiy •• mine," 118.

Missionaiy obligation to Home Soci-
eties, 124, 525.

Missionary physicians, 217, 228, 229,
231,4331,636.

INDEX.

578

HIS

NAT

Missionuy salary, 201, 227, 324, 326,
326.

Missionary social life, 272.

Missionary taci, 462.

Miasionarv vacations, 217, 618, 619,
620, 5'21, 522, 523, 524.

Mission boats, 219.

Mission buildings, 128, 129, 292, 362,
363, 354.

Mission Iccturcsliips, 627.

Mission professaorsnips, Colle(?e, 527.

Mission Uesults, 99, 101, 209, 215, 223,
247, 259, 262, 278, 284, 289, 307,
309, 326, 327, 328, 329, 332, 333,
334, 336, 435^ 452, 460, 503, 504,
008, 609, 614, 639, 640.

Mission schools, 101, 211, 212, 213,
218, 239, 240, 244, 254, 272, 296,
299, 300, 320. 3*i, 3:i5, 346, 347,
348, 364, 368, 405, 419, 420, 421,
422, 430, 446, 466, 505, 613.

Missions in diplomacy, 65. 231.

Mission Societies, 58, 123,208, 226,321,
417, 419, 462, 453, 454.

Mission Societies numbered, 99, 208,
445 et seq.

Mission Soc. periodicals, 530, 531, 633,
637.

Missions, suppression of, 348.

Mission success, rapid, 513, 614.

Mississippi, 33, 36, 496, 626.

Missouri, 47.

Mitsu Bishi, 144.

Moderation theoiy, 161.

Moeris, 433.

Moffat In9t., 463.

Mogul, 306, 310, 365, 370.

Mohammed II., 392, 398.

Mollah. 366.

Molokani, 471.

Moluccas, 246, 252.

Mombasa, 456.

Monasticism, 434.

Mongolians, 145, 381.

Mongols, 91, 142, 143, 157.

Monkey temple, Benares, 316.

Monopnysites, 409.

Monopoly of missionaries, 626.

Monrovia, 448, 449.

Mont Blanc, 479.

Montenegro, 395.

Monotheism, 193,311, 319, 467.

Moody and Ssnkey, 71, 354, 489, 532.

Moors, 425, 434, 497.

Morality, morals, 187, 188, 189, 193,

194, 195, 196, 251, 328, 491, 503,

617.
Moral obligation, 193, 196, 276, 316.
Moravians, 56, 97, 98, 252, 253, 264,

255, 256, 338, 360, 454, 506, 509.
"Morning Star," 93.
Morocco, 4M.

Morrison, 216.

Mortlock, 92.

Moscow, 469.

Moses, 142, 171, 350, 378. 379, 438.

Moslem, 319, 328, 360, 364, 368, 371,

373, 392 et seq., 414 et seq., 430,

436, 444, 446, 513.
Moslem Evangelization, 95, 267, 378,

403.
Moslems, 39, 198, 369, 414 et seq.,

436, 445.
Mosquito, 255, 506.
Mosul, 387, 389, 406, 409, 426, 428,

431.
Motive, 195.

Motives to co-operation, 633.
Motive supreme in giving, 030.
Mozambique, 451, wO.

Mpwapwa, 459.

Mtesa, 441, 442, 469.

Muang T'hai, 267.
Muhlenberg, 454.
Muir, 318.
Mullens, 56, 458.
Muller, 226, 227, 228.
Muller, .J., 488.
Mummies, 391.
Munich, 478, 488.
Munnipoor, 287.
Murchison; 457.
Muscat, 45i5.
Mussulman, 330, 366, 420.

Mysore, 331, 332, 343.

Myth, 190.

Mythology, 186, 278, 286, 484

Nablous, 420.

Nnbu, 248.

Nachtigal, 442.

Nagas, 300.

Nagasaki, 106, 106.

Nagoya, 105.

Nagporc, 332, 354.

Nahum, 388.

Ndkandau, 285.

Xakhou What, 266.

Namaqualand, 452.

Naneka, 338.

Nanking (Nankin), 202, 210, 232.

Naples, 463.

Napoleon Great, and III., 248, 876,

433, 474.
Narayan Sheshadri, 332.
Narragausett, 47, 529.
NantMransctts, 496.
Nassr-ud-din, 357.
Natal, 440, 464, 465.
Kative dress, 222.

574

INDEX.

NAT

ONE

Native tninistiT, 125, 214, 204, 322,

329, 338, ndft.
Native preachers' salaries, 244.
Native support, 213.
Natural n'ltu, 216.
Nature dcifie.l, 170, 171.
Nature Worship, 169, 170, 173, 188, 192,

311,317.
Navijrators' Islands, 262.
Nazareth, 419,420.

Nebraska, 47.

Ncbuchiuliiczzar, 142, 381, 382, 383,

3H!).
Necdcrlandseh Z. G., 97.
Neesiina, 12;"), 346.
Nejrril, Nc;rrillo, 252.
Ne{,'n), -OS, 435, 43(5, 437, 438, 456, 498,

499, 501, 503, 505, 506, 509.
Ne<rro IVanciiise, 541.
Nej;ro sutfr.'i^e, 50.
Neheniiali, 358.
Nellore, 327, 333, 356.
Nelson, 218.
Nepauli, 309.
Nesihis, 389, 409.
Nestorian, -s, 360, 361, 369, 409, 410,

412, 427.
Nestor! us, 409.
Neutrality, 320, 350. ^
Nevada, 47, 59, 495.
Nevius, 162,211,236.
New Caledonia, 247, 252, 262.
New-chwang, 144.
New Enjfland, 33,
Newfoundland, 93, 371, 508.
New Guinea, 247, 252, 258, 260.
New Hampshn-c, 499.
New Hebrides. 262.
New Jersey, 499.
Newport, 59.
New South Wales, 247.
Newton, 514.
Newton Centre, 206.
New York, 25, 31, 38, 42, 241, 422, 483,

497, 514, 529.
New York State. 499.
New Zealand, 246, 247, 251, 252, 256,

257, 481.

Ngan-hwei, 148, 232.
N<,'an-kin«,', 232.

Niajrara, 273.

Nias, 258.

Nicarajjua, 506.

Nice, Council of, 320.

Nichi-Nichi-Shinbun, 153.

Niclioliis, 474.

Nicomedia, 417.

Niiicr, 435, 439, 450, 452, 459.

Nihilist, -ism, 474, 475.

Nii^ata, 105.

Nikko, 112.

Nile, 174, 374, 378, 391, 394, 400, 433,

434, 435, 440, 441, 442, 445, 452,

460.
Nimroud, 385, 386, 388.
Nineveh, 142, 356, 374, et seq., 398,

407, 409.
Ninjrpo, 143, 144, 148, 158, 164, 307,

210, 213, 216, 217, 231, 233, 237.
Niphiitc:s 387.
Nii»p«*)n, 103.

Ninana, 187, 188, 191, 196, 197.
Nitschman, 254.

Noah. 170.

No-Annnon, 433.

Noble, 330.

Non-Conformity, 486. See Dissent.

North (JcriniinSoc., 449.

Norway, 98, 490.

Norwejf ian Society, 464, 460.

Nourdenbur};, 258.

Novelty {rone, 149, 527.

Nownfon^, 301.

Noyes, 210.

Nubian, 378.

N) assa, 441, 451, 466, 487.

Obelisk, 383, 433.

01)cr.Aminerpau, 478.

Oblijration to Missions, 289.

Observer (X. Y.), 540.

Obstacle to Missions, the flrreat one.

537.
Obstructions, 516.

Occult Science, 174.
Ocean Reading. 89.
Octavius, 434,

Odessa, 476.

Officers of Ships, 88.

Ojrawa, 103.
Ogilby, 440.

Ohio, 28, 29.

Ojibways, 496.

Okas, 508.

Old men, 523.
Olivet, 390.
Olympiad, 143.

Omaha, 47.
Oman, 456.
Omar, Caliph (Kalif), 306, 360, 426.

Oncken, 490.
Oneidas, 68.
Oueroa, 261.

INDEX.

575

PEB

Ongole, 313, 333, 334, S.*)!, 354.
On the other side, 62o.

Opium, 139, 148, 1»9, 160, 161, 213,

236, 286,287, 306, 320, Ml.
Optimism of missiouarics, 279, 280.

Oral Tractttion, 193.

Oranjrc River, 453.

Onler of G. M. S., 254.

Orfuli, 395, 426.

Orffunizing churches, 369, 370.

Orient, 185, 248, 259, 274, 358, 638.

Oriental, 389.

O &0. S. S.Co.,72.

Oriental Christian Churches, 95.

Oriental Churches, 396, 404, 407, 408,

409, 410, 412, 413, 418, 426, 428,

468,476.
Origen, 434.
OriHsa, 338.
Oriya, 309.
Onnazd, 319.
Ormuz, 359.

Oroomiah, 358, 361, 366, 369, 371.
Orthodox Greeks, 408, 465, 476.

Osalta, 104, 110, 136, 137, 147, 224.
Osiout, 445.
Osiris, 248, 433, 434.
Osmanlis, 392, 393 et seq.
Osmanli Turkish, 423.

Otgiheroro, 452.

Othman (Osman), Caliph, 317, 360,

367, 392 ct seq.
Otis Legacv, 54, 66, 531.
OtSH, 116. '
Ottoman, 392, 394 ct seq., 412 et seq.,

513.

Oude, 95, 187.
Oun«?-pen-la, 291, 293, 298.
Out of self into Christ, 538.
Outside of Station Work, 293, 294.
Ovahereros, 452.
Ovamboland, 452.

Over-crowding Mission Schools, 299,
300.

Oxford, 457.
Oxus, 358.

Pachomius, 434.
Pacific Mail 72.
Pacific Ocean, 72, 378, 410, 479, 496,

508.
Pagan, -ism, 257, 368, 444, 469, 472,

496
Pagans,' 100, 247, 253, 349, 447, 467,

469, 470, 479.
Pagoda, 179, 268, 329.
Paine, 351.

Pak-hoi, 144.

Palestine, 189, 358. 309, 372, 876, S77,

378, 412, 420, 423.
Palcy's Evidences, 309.
Pali, 274, 276, 303.
Palisades, 59.
Palmas, Cape, 449.
Palmyra, 305.
" Pampas," 496.
Pantaenus, 320.
Pantheism, 187, 311, 318.
Pao-ting-fu, 155, 216.
Papacy, 472, 476, 496, et seq.
Papaver, 160.

Papuans, 252, 253, 254, 260.
Papyrus, 432, 433.
Paraguav. 496, 502.
Pariah, 330, 334.
Paris, 54, 265, 376, 469, 474, 628.
Paris MissionaiT Society, ii&, 464.
Park, 337.
Parker, 478.
Parliament, 161, 307, 322, 443, 444,

500, 601, 516.
Parsec, 88, 174, 306, 319, 332, 360.
Purseeism, 185.
Parthenon, 310, 463.
Parvati, 316.
Passion Play, 478.
Passport, 11*3.
Pastorate, 16, 629.
Pathos, 390.
Patience, 462.
Patmos, 379.
Patna, 141. .

Patriarch, 407, 408, 409, 485, 488.
Patterson, 263.
Paul, 79, 80, 227, 243, 279, 378, 890,

462.
Paupers, 483.

•• Peaceful Land," 188.

" Peace Policy," 70.

Peacock thrane, 355.

Pearl Mosque, 355.

Pegu, 287.

Peh-Chili, 155, 162, 219.

Peiho, 64, 146.

Peking, 64, 108, 139, 142,144, 161, 166,

168, 173, 191, 199, 200, 201, 207,

210, 215, 216, 218, 311, 426, 426,

470, 480.
Penance, 200, 476.
Penang, 281, 282.
Pennsylvania, 499.
Penoni-peng, 266.
Pentateuch, 386.
Pc(juots, 495.
"Periplus" (Arrian), 436.
Perkins, 361.
Perry, 107.
Pei-secution, 266, 279, 460, 480, 508,

504.

576

INDEX.

PER

PenU, 30ft, 312, 317. 3Bfl, 3S7 et sen.,
37A. 380, 410, 44.3, 468, 480.

Persian, 174, 304, 3()&, 357 ct acq.,
386, 394, 401, i'I\ 456.

Penians, 3U6, 36U ct 8eq., 410, 425.

Pei-Honal niui^netism, ISiS.

Pei-aonal work, 200, 306.

Peru, 494, 495, 602.

Peahawur, 403.

Pexherehs, 253.

PesaimUni, 191, 197.

Pesaimisni of missionaries, 280.

Pctchaburi, 268.

Peter, 82.

Petra, 390.

Pharaoh, 432, 433, 498.
Philanthropy, 332, 368, 428, 466, 483,

484, {MXf, fiOl.
Philippines, 246, 247.
Philology, 374, 536.
Phopnice, or ia, -an, 358, 375, 432.
Phra, or Pra, 276.

Pigafetta, 440.

Pilgrim Fathers, 249.

Pillars of Hercules, 376.

Pinto, 440, 451.

Pioneer missionaries, 289, 290.

Pisgah, 390.

Pison, 379.

Pius IX., 466, 470.

Pizarro, 495.

Plassy, 306.

Plato, 434.

Plevna, 411.

Plutscho, 99.

Plymouth Brethren, 222, 281, 491, 492.

Plymouth Rock, 249.

Pniel, 463.

Point Macleay, 266.

Poland, 94.

Politeness, 462, 627.

Political Rest and Unrest, 473, 474,

476.
Polyandrian, 189.
Polydsemonism, 192.
Polygamy, 267, 318, 436, 437.
Polynesia, 100, 246, 247, 251, 257, 258,

269, 261, 262, 263, 480.
Polynesian I^anguage, 251, 252.
Polytheism, 180, 191, 311, 468.
Pondos, 455.
Pongas, 447.
Poona, 331.
Poosas, 194.

Pope, 202, 313, 451, 466, 470, 471.
Porte, 376, 395 et seq.
Portugal, 443, 444, 451, 477, 499 et

seq.
Portuguese, 253, 266, 279, 305, 306,

359, 435, 447, 451, 494 et seq.
PositiTism, 351.

PRO

Post, 231.

I'owcr, Spiritual, 341, 844.

Pra Chaum Klow, 268.

I'muiif, 477.

riukrit, 30r,

Pnut, 423.

Pruyir, 44, 45, 46, 289, 316, 338, 884,

m, 5 If).
Praver Hook, 219, 256.
PniVcM- Meetings, 44, 4.% 46, 344.
Preaching, 2(K), 211, 212, 216. ^
Preaching with sealed lips, 126.
Preempting territory, 270, 271.
Preexisfencc, 190.
Preparation for Missionary Labor,

r.;j3.

Preparations for Touring, 377, 378,
379.

Presliytcrian (American) Missions, 64,
56, 91, 93, \}i), 127, 128, 161, 162,
210, 211, 233, 236, 268, 269, 270,
272, 281, 338, 301, 365, 417, 418,
422, 523, 424, 426, 429, 431, 449,
4r)(), 468, 506, 507, 513.

Presbyterian ( Canadian ) Missions,
2l9.

Presbyterian (Cumberland) Missions,

Presbyterian (English) Missions, 97,
2l9, 281.

Presl)vterian (Irish) Missions, 97, 219,
332, 419.

Presbyterian (Scotch) Missions, 97,
2r)fi, 440, 477.

Presbyterian, United (American),Mi8-
sions, 55, 338, 418, 429, 445.

Presbyterian, United (Scotch), Mis-
sions, 220, 332, 450, 454, 467, 468,
f)06.

Present Dispensation, 617.

Press, 35, 153, 201, 210, 308, 338, 351,
405, 412, 413, 424, 426, 463, 466,
466, 468, 471, 477, 487, 514, 633.

Primary Object, 347.

Prime, *540.

Prison Mission Work, 282.

Prohibition, 509.

Prome (Pri), 286, 297.

Promise's of God, 223.

Propn,-:iiJ!ia, 99, 199, 412.

PropUecx', 12, 374, 386, 388, 389, 614,
51C,yl7.

Proselvtism, 188, 189, 198, 402.

Protes'tant.-ism. 109, 246, 366, 418,
414, 418, 452, 465, 466, 467, 488,
470, 471, 472, 475, 476, 478 et seq.,
494, 495, 497, 500, 502, 603. 641.

Protestant Episcopal Chnreh, 330.

Protestant Europe, 431, 478 et seq.

Protestant Missions,-aries, 99, 199,203,
253, 27S, 279, 330, 342, 408, 446,
460, 580, 510.

INDEX.

677

PBO

BOM

Proteitanto, 86, 38, 39, 40, 42, 92, 94,
9B. 96, 99, 100, 201, 202, 209, 247,
289, 821, m, 327, 308, 431, 4fiO,
401.

" Proteitants of the £Mt," 410.

ProtoplMm, 351.

ProTidence, 16, 222, 298, 318, 330, 843,
404, 400, 443, 447, 402, 404, 407,
409, 462, 489, 490. 000, 003, 016,
020, 029.

ProTidence, MiiUken View*, 220, 227.

Ptolemaic, 434.
Ptolemies, 34.
Ptolemy, 440.

Publication Societies, 210.

Punjab, or Fuiuaub, 829, 888, 807,

Punjabi', 308, 309.
Purgatorj, 470.
PuntaDS,490.
Pushtu, 372.

Pyramid, 248. 391.
Pyrenees, 318.
Pythagoras, 312, 484.

Quackery, 229.

Quakers' Missions. See Friends.
•^Quakers of the East," 408.
Qualifications fur Missionaries, 21, 033,
034.

uality of Converts, 334.

uebec. 008.

ueensland, 247.

uestion for Christian Homes, 033.

question for Christian Teachers, 033.

Rachel, 889.

Railway, 110, 81flw

R«iagriha, 187.

Raipootana, 332.

Rale, 496.

Ramabyuk, 202, 208.

Ramapatam, 334.

R&mayana, 310.

Rameses 11., 391, 432.

Ramoth Gilead, 420.

Ran Chunder Bose, 347.

Rangoon, 271, 284, 280, 286, 288, 290,

291, 292, 293, 290, 296, 297, 299,

470.
Rapa, 261.
Rapw^, 888.
Rationalism, 820, 801, 860, 486, 488,

490,491.
Bftyanas, 300.
Bawlinton, 308.

Rebekah, 389.

Kebmann, 430, 406.

Reciprocitjr of Prot. Nationfl, 4801

Reckless piety, 220.

Red Sea, 306.

Reflex of ForcijErn Missions, 488.

Reformation, 180.

Reformed Church Missions, 00, 127,

128, 219.
Reformed Churches, Gefmany, 487.
Reichstag, 001.

Reinforcement of Missions, 281.
Relief funds, 236.
Religions of China, 168 et seq.
Religious Liberty, 477, 006.
Renan. 361.
Republican, 00.
Rescht, 360.

Reserved talent, 410, 416.
Reserves for advance, 300.
Residency at Baitrhdad, 376.
Resources for Missions, 340.
Responsibility of ministers. Oil, 020,

620, 032.
Restorationism, 237.
Retrenchment, 296, 362, 303.
Retribution, 278.
Revelation, 18(3.
Revival, 222.

Revival Religious life, Europe, 487.
Revivals, how to secure, 637.

Rhei, 366.

Rheinish Mission, 97, 220, 208, 402.

Rlienius, 322.

Rhode Island, 499, 629.

"Rice christians," 333.
Rice planting, 127.
Ri<?gs, 70, 423.
KifArieda, 186, 311.
Kia Grande, 496.
Ritual, 200, 486.

Robert College, 406, 422.

Rocky Mountains, 47.

Rohilkhund, 96.

Roman, -s, 186, 357, 406 434.

Roman Catholic, 260, 266, 277, 409,

412, 417, 446, 451, 466, 467, 468,

470, 471, 476, 491, 494, 495 et seq.
Roman Catholic Cliurch, 14, 36, 39, 40,

66, 99, 100, 172, 193, 200, 201, 247,

267, 279, 319, 408, 410, 450, 464,

465, 466, 472, 473, 495, et seq.
Roman Catholic missionaries, 193, 199,

200, 201, 202, 233, 244, 341, 342,

495 et seq.
Roman Catholic Missions, 106, 138,

199, 201, 207, 279, 314, 356, 370,

407, 476, 495 et se^.
Roman Catholic trial m New World,

496.
"Romance of Miadoiu," 298, 290,

326.

578

INDEX.

BOM

Bomanized letters, 236.

Boman power, 26, 432.

Borne, 143, 173, 313, 385, 407,431,463,

466,469.
Bosary, 193.
Bose, 297.

Botterdam, 97, 98, 249.
Bouches, 254.
Boumania, 395.
Boumelia (Eastei'n), 424.
" Bound the World Letters," 73= i4C.
Bouse, 331.

Bubaga, 459.

Bumelians, 425.

Buujeet Biug, 446.

Burutu, 260.

Bussell, 217, 387.

Bussia, 93, 94, 287, 358, 359, 393, 400,
401, 403, 407, 442, 465, 466, 468,
469, 470, 471, 472, 474, 476, 479,
481, 501.

Bussian, 308, 361, 364, 393.

Sabbath, 35, 40.

Sacrifice, 289, 290, 291, 404, 497.

Sacrifice, human, 262, 359, 438, 439,

539.
Sacrifices, 535.
Sadowa, 465.
Ssebaeuan, 317.
Sajfar, 338.
Saharah, 435.
Said, 456.
Said Burgash, 456.
Saigon, 265, 266.
Sailors, 29, 30, 216, 323.
Saint of Rome, 193.
Saints, 471.

St. Denis. 469.

St. Helena, 461.

St. Nicholas, 473.

St. Paul (Africa), 451.

St. Paul's, 385.

St. Peter's, 173, 385, 469, 470.

St. Petersburg, 93, 359, 463.

St. Philip de B., 451.

Si Sophia, 392, 393, 429.

St. Stephen's, 469.

St. Vincent, 506.

Saktas, 316.

Saky 190, 193.

Saladin, 426.

Salonica, 401.

" Salvas," 495.

Salwin, 283.

Samaguting, 301.

Samarang, 249, 250.

Samaria, 143.

Samaritaniam, 428.

SSB

Samoa, 259.

Samokov, 429.

Samurai, 104, 106.

Sanctification, 221, 228.

Sanda, 450.

Sandhlwana, 436.

Sandwich Islands, 87, 88, 91, 138, 202,

257, 343, 538, 539.
San Francisco, 36, 47, 54, 69, 66, 378,

483.
Sanitary Commission, 430.
3an-Khya-Karika, 312.
Sankyaism, 190.
San Salvador, 450, 451, 494.
Sanskrit (^Sanscrit), 186, 306,311
Sanskrit literature, 315.
Santa Cruz, 263.
Santal, 331.
Saracen, 436.
Sara-dau-gyee, 285.
Sardanapalus (see Asr'aur-bani-pal),

388, 389.
Sargon, 143.
Satsuraa, 105.
Saturn, 180.
Saxony, 254.

Scandal, 205, 206.

Scandinavia, -n, 99, 476, 484, 488, 489.

Scai'abaei, 434.

Scepticism, 320, 350, 35?.

Schalf, 319, 404, 434^ 489.

Schauffler, 423.

Sc::2nkel, 488.

Schereschewsky, 218.

Schiller, 478.

Schmidt, 254.

Schools, high and elementaiT, 356.

Schou, 490.

Science. 320, -328, 346, 347, 420, 479,

516.
Science, Medical, 230, 231.
Science of Missions, 16, 516, 636.
Scotch, 199, 285, 331, 333, 478, 481,

486.-

Scotch Refor.aed Church, 457.
Scotch U. P. C'\., 97. See Presby-
terian.
Scotland, 331, 428, 458, 488, 489.
Scott, 219, 338. ■
Scottish liirk, 96, 271, 331, 48V.
Scottish Kirk Missions, 331, 467, 468.

506.
Scott, W., 478.
Scutari, 429.
Scythia, 171.
Sealkote, 338.
Sebastopol, 357.
Second Advent, 516.
Secretary of Mission Society, 030, 631.
Sects, 471.
Secundra, 355.
I Sedan, 474.

Index.

579

SBI

*>eena,866.

Seir, 361.

Seleucia, 376, 381.

Selfiahness, 191, 194, 195, 196, 197,

275, 285, 332, 385, 386, 500.
Self-reliance, 524.
Self-sacrifice, 448.
Self-support, 78, 136, 241, 244, 299,

300, 331, 404, 420, 421, 455, 506.
Selim, 393.
Seljuk, 392.
Semiramis, 439.
S^nart, 190.
Senegal, 446.

Sennacherib, 142, 386, 387, 388, 389.
Sepov, 306.
Septuagint, 434.
Serampore, 65, 79, 95, 307, 322, 323,

324, 329, 348, 351, 361.
Serapenum, 391.
Serapis, 433.
Serfage, 498.
Serfdom, 251.

Serfs, liberation of, 442, 474.
Serf (So. Amei-ica), 499, 601.
Serria, 395.
Sesnah, 371.
Sesostris, 391, 432.
Seu-kia-wei, 202.
Seu-kwang-ke, 200,
Seward, G. H., 63, 161,
Seychelles, 461.

Shadrach, M. and A., 386.

Shah, 365, 266.

Shah Johan- 306, 310.

Shakespear.;, 478.

Shaky8.uaui, 188, 194.

Shalmaneser, 143, 388.

Shang Dyuasty, 143.

Shanghai, 7a. 142, 144, 145, 146, 158,
164. 183, 199, ?j2, 210, 213, 215,
216, 218, 233, 541, 244, 344.

Shang-ti, 169, 171, 172, 173, 181. 188,
192.

Shans, 271, 284, 288, 295, 300.

Shan-si, 160, 232.

Shan-tung, 151, 211, 216, 219.

Sharp, 600.

Shastres, 350.

Shat-el-Arab, 379.

Sheba, 378

Shedd, 366.

Sheikhecs, 367.

Bhelden, 292.

Shemitic, Semitic, 171, 252, 372, 381.

Bheng liing, 219.

8hen-si, 160, 232.

Sherman, 68.

Sherring, 322, 327.

Shia, 360, 367, 368.

Bhikoko, 105.

Shimabara, 105, 111.

80M

Shimonoseki, 112.

Shin, 172, !.73.

Shinar, 344.

Shing-king, 220.

Shintooism, 10», 119, 189, 190. 193.

Shintoos, 100, 464.

Shiraz, 358, 361.

Shire', 457.

Shiro, 103.

Shoenbrun, 70.

Shogun, 106, 107, 156.

Shushan, 380.

Shway-DugoD, 288, 470.

Siam, 140, 189, 192.

Siamese, 267, 2P,9, 272, 273, 274, 276,

276.
Siberia, 87, 94.
Sibsagor, 301.
Siddhartha, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190,

193, 265, 302.
Sidney, 247, 251.
Sidon, 378, 429.
Sien'a Leone, 439, 447.
Sierra Nevadas, 47.
Sikhs, 249, 338.
Sima Islands, 103.
Simpson, 508.
Sinai, 374, 390.
Sin ^Buddhistic idea), 196.
Sindhi, 308.
Singapore, 244, 258, 264, 272, 273, 281,

282, 376.
Singhalese, 303, 308, 309.
Sinim, 208.
Sinoris, 445.

Sistei-s of Mercy, 201, 207.
Siva, 315, 316.

Slanders, concerning missionaries, 74,

75, 76, 130, 258.
Slavery, 241, 242, 267, 318, 436, 437,

441, 442, 443, 444, 499, 500, 501,

505, 513.
Slavonic, 305, 360, 463.

Smith, 292, 388, 423, 425, 427, 497,

515.
Smyrna, 410, 518.

Snow, 92.

Sobieski, 393.

Societe Evangelique, 472.

S. P. G. Missions, 96, 98, 219, 267,
258, 270, 271, 281, 296, 329, 330,
419, 453, 460, 461, 485, 506, 508.

Society Islands, 252.

Sodo. 105.

Solicititi-- Age .y, 226, 227, 275.

Soliman, o93.

Solo, 249.

Solomon, 171, 263.

Somali, 456.

Somdetya Chowfa, 267, 268.

580

JNP^.

SOM

SoiDuifernm, 160.

Song, 219, 354, 356, 467.

Song-Ka, 266.

Sorcery, 188, 229.

Soudan, 435, 437, 452, 4C<J.

Sourabaya, 250.

Sources of Mission Information, 633.

So. Australia, 247.

So. Carolina, 449.

Southern Sentiment, 48, 52, 63.

So. Pacific, 251, 252, 253, 257.

Spain, 38, 343, 427, 434, 443, 486, 472,

475, 477, 479, 496, 497 et seq.
Spaniards, 496, 498.
Spanish, 246, 447, 477, 483, 494 et seq.
Spanish American, 499, 601.
Spaulding, 70.
Specific Donations, 626.
Speculation, 54, 66, 67.
Speke, 441.
Spencer, 351.
Spirit, 172.
Spirit Money, 241.
Spiritual Power, 45, 46.
Spurgeon, 478.

S 'ruti Anusravika, 312.

Stage, 487.

Staraboul, 424.

Stauliope, 500.

Stanley, 53, 439, 441, 442, 450, 459.

Stanley Pool, 450.

Stanton, 510.

Statesmanship, 50, 63, 65, 308, 401,

453,481,500.
Siatesmen, 349, 465, 502.
Statistics, 208, 238, 255, 304, 329, 330,

331, 388, 418, 424, 453, 454, 492,

493, 506, 507, 508, 519.
Steere, 458, 459.
Steinmeyer, 489.
Stevens, 297.
Ste«'art, 456.
Stoc." holm, 93.
Storm, severe, 629.
Strasburr Clathedral, 88S.
Strategy m Missions, 863.
Strauss, 351.
Stundisti, 471.
Sturgess, 92.
Styx, 434.

" Suahil," 456, 469.
Subsidies, 34.
Substitution, 113.
Su-chow, 148, 150, 168, 210, 216.
Suddhodhana, 187, 190.
Sudras, 312, 313, 330, 334.
Suffrage, 50.
Sufis, 360, 367.
Suicide, 522.

Su)'. n, 317, 328, 366, 398, 402, 403,
i24, 429.

TAJ

Sumatra, 246, 248, 249, 2j50, 267, 258,

264.
Sundavi 86, 202, 232, 233, 468, 608,

53*2, 536.
Sunday School, 40, 212, 222, 233, 234,

289, 472, 617, 532.
Sunday School Union, 56.
Sung Dynasty, 143, 157.
Sun-godf (Vedic), 187, 190, 193.
" Sunna," 318.
Sunni, 360, 367.
Sunstroke, 522.
Superstition, 174, 176, 183, 188, 190,

192, 193, 229, 230, 240, 241, 251,

256, 295, 317, 327, 345, 350, 496,

503, 515, 518.
Support of Returned Missionaries, 523,

524.
Sura, 1st of Koran, 319.
Surinam, 255, 506.
" Survival of the Fittest," dO
Susiana, 380, 387.
Sustentation Fund, 637.

Swatow, 140, 144, 152, 211, 212, 219,
243.

Sweden, 98, 483, 490.
Swedish Fosterland Inst., 338, 466.
Swiss Protestants, 98.
Switzerland, 221, 439, 463, 510.

Sympathy, 195, 272, 275, 289, 462.
Synodal Zendingscom, Z.-A., 453.
Syracuse, 143.
Syiia, 368, 375, 376, 377, 393, 394, 414,

418, 419, 423, 425.
Syriac, 361, 408.
Syriac BiMe, 32C.
Syrian, _.>1, 356, 357, 358, 407.
Syrian Catholics, 408, 412.
" Syrian Ch. of Malabar," 319, 329,

409.
Syrian Missions (British), 272, 418,

420.
S3rrian Protestant College, 406, 41'..

422, 423.
Syrians, 409, 446.
Syro-Arabians, 435.
System in giving, 331, 63B.

Szchuen, 232.

Tablet, ancestral, 182.

Tabriz, 358, 361, 366, 368.

Tahiti. 252, 259, 260, 261, 290, IS,

639. -

Tai-hu, 169.
Taiko-Sama, 106.
Taiping rebellion, 64, 189, 145, 160,

156.
Taiwan, 144.
Ti^j, 310, 311, 366.

TjLK

Takao, 144.

Taku, 146.

Talings, 300.

Tamerlane, 306, 376.

Tamil, 305, 308, 309, 329.

Tanganyika, 439, 441, 451, 457, 458.

T'ang Dynasty, 143.

Tantras, 316.

Taou, 180.

Taouism, 180, 181, 182, 185, 188.

Taouist, 170, 174.

Taouists, 100, 174, 177, 183.

Tartar Manchus, 64, 155, 239, 240,

243.
Tartars! 158, 376, 425, 469.
Tartary, 142, 201, 203,
Tasmania, 247.
Tavoy, 287.
Taylor, 222, 227, 228, 486, 489.

Tea, 151.

Tears, 390, 391.

Teheran, 358, 361, 364, 365, 366, 371.

Telu^u, 305, 308, 309, 313, 329, 333,

334, 355, 513.
Temperance reform, 28, 318, 454, 509.
Temple Church, 478, 484.
Temple of Heaven, 108, 169, 170, 173.
Temples, 288, 303.
Temptations of missionaries, 237, 293,

345.
Tenasserim, 287, 300, 355.
Tennessee, 449.
Ten Tribes, 372.
TeiTa del Fuego, 253, 496.
Testimony of Travellers, 538,
Teutonic, 305, 381, 452, 463, 489.

Theban, 433.

Thebes, 391.

Theism, 187, 188, 191, 328.

Theos, 172, 173.

Tholuck, 488.

Thomas, 290, 292, 338, 409.

Thomas a Kempis, 309.

Thomas, Apostle, 319.

'ihompson, 218, 418.

'Kharston, 91.

T ,Qt, 142, 191, 192, 203, 232, 266, 267,

;J00, 338.
Tieie, 186, 190.
Tien-chu, 172, 173, 219.
Tien-chu-kan, 172.
Tientsin fi4, 65, 144, 155, 202, 215,

21b, 231.
Tiflis, 476.
Tiglathpileser, 388.
Tigris, 344, 360, 376, 379, 387, 406.

407 409 431.
TinneveUy, 95, 322, 32C, 330, 613.

Tokaido, 105, 116.
Tokelay, 259.

INDEX. 581

TUB

Tokio, 103, 104. 110, 116, 120, 128, 137,

138, 147, 153, 470, 480.
Tokogawa, 112.
Toleration, religions, 266, 268, 866,

402, 460, 479.
Toltecs, 494.

Tongan Islands, 262, 200.
Tonquin, 264, 266.
Topography, 374.
Total abstinence, 28, 429, 0001
Tourists, 610.
Tours, 393.
Towers of Silence, 319.

Tract Societies, 210, 361.

Trade, balance of, 26.

Tradition, 186, 187, 295.

Training schoob, 61.

Trajan, 357.

Trcnskei, 465.

Translation, 127, 202, 234, 235, 294,

297, 405, 422, 456, 514.
Transmigration, 187, 189, 197.
Transvaal, 445, 452.
Travancore, 319, 322, 329, 331, ^99.
Travel, liberty of, 203.
Travelling expenses, 523.
Travel, modes of, 117, 149.
Travesty on Faith, 226.
Treasurer of Miss. Soc, 530, 581.
Treaty with China, 63.
Trcbijsond, 417.
Trials of missionaries, 11, 14, 111.

126, 127, 325, 616, 616.
Tribe system, 466.
Trichotomy, 180. l

Trieste, 518.
Trinidad, 506.
Trinity, 180.

Tripoli, 418, 429, 44^, 440b
Trollope, 455.
Tropics, 273.
Trust funds, 349, 421.

Tsien-tang, 168.
Tsimsheaus, 508.
Tsin Dynasty, 143.
Ts'ing Dynasty, 144.
Tskyi, 114.
Tsugaru, 103.

Tung-chow (Tung-cho), 216, 317.
Tung-chow-fii (Tung-clutu), 151,210,

211, 213.
Tunis, 446, 474.
Tunisians, 426.
Tura, 301.
Turanian, 305.
Turcomans, 358, 860, 864.
Turiano. 260.
Turkestan, 367.
Turkey, 229, 317, 328, 384. 302 d nq.,

412 et seq., 468, 476. 480.
Turkish, 230, 368, 376, 392 «| if^

582 INDEX.

TUB
Tnrks. 806, 858, 366, 877, 892, et seg.,

Taron, 266.

Tycoon (Taikdn), 107.
Tyndall, 351.
Tyre, 306, 378, 432.
Tyrol, 463.

XJ.

Uganda, 439, 441, 442, 409.
Ugojfo, 457.
Uguha, 458.

Ujyi, 468.

Ukerewe, 441, 459.

Ultramontanism, 466.
Ulunda, 461.

Umzila, 464.

Unappreciated work, 615, 616.

Undenominational, 209.

Underiiill, 500.

Unemployed Reserves, 4ii

Uniformity, 56.

Unitarian, 83, 84, 114.

«' Unitas Fratrum," 256.

United Meth. F. Ch. Missions, 458,

606.
United States, 32, 49, 51, 68, 93, 246,

304, 443, 468, 482, 495, 501, 505.
United States Constitution, 499.
United States (So.), 498.
Unity, 31, 43, 53, 120, 137, 210, 218,

244, 269, 289, 344, 461, 471, 489,

626.
Universal Chinch, 32, 106, 290, 296,

301, 345, 390, 459, 508.
Universal Missions, 24, 509.
University Missions, 96, 457, 458.
Univeraity of Cairo (Moslem), 436.
Unlooked-for fruit, 90.
Unmarried female missionaries, 206,

207, 208, 339.
Unmarried male missionaries, 205,

206.
Unoccupied Mission Fields, 266, 267.
Unrest (So. America), 502.
Unselfishness, 194, 196.
Unwritten Language, 463.
Unwritten Law, 62.
Unyanyembe, 458

Urambo, 468.
Urdu, 426.
Uruguay, 602, 607.

Usefulness of missioiuuy invalids,

373.
Usertesen II., 432.
Usugara, 459.
Usukunia, 439.

Utri^47.

WEB

Utrecht, 496.
Utrechtsche, 97.

Vaal river, 453.

Vacations for missionaries, 122, SIS.

524.
Vaisyas, 187, 312, 313, 314.
Valuable Testimony, 539.
Van Dyck, 423, 425.
Vansomeren, 282.
Varanasi, 194.
Vasco di Gama, 305.
Vatican, 450, 464, 466, 473, 474, 496,

et seq.

Veda, 189, 311, 312.

Vedic, 186, 187, 189, 192, 199. 811,

328.
Vellama, 330.
Vendidad Sadd, 319.
Venice, 305.

"Venice of East," 267.
Venn, 450, 486.
Venus, 180.
Veran Sheraz, 389.
Vernacular, 320.
Vesuvius, 463.
Veterans, 137.

Vibhishanas, 306.

Victoria, 247.

Victoria (N. A.), 508, 609.

Victoria Nyanza, 439, 441, 442, 408,

Vienna,' 254, 393, 469, 488.

Village churches, 31, 32.

Villag-e work, 356.

Vindhva, 306.

Vinton, 292, 293.

Virffinia, 449.

Virgin Mary, 66, 193, 200, 202, 488,

470.
Vischer, 440.
Vishnu, 189, 316, 468.
Vizagapatam, 327.

Vladimir, 469.

Volkner, 256.

Von Zinzendorf, 264, 208.

Wade, 292.

Wade, Sir Thomas, 148.

Waldenses, 465, 472.

Wallace, 469, 471.

Wan-chow, 144.

Ward, 79, 289, 307. 322, 324, 38L

War, a justifiable, 287, 288. .

Washinjfton Capitol, 386.

Waswahili, 458.

Waterloo Plain, 249.

Week of Prayer, 636.

INDEX.

WEL

Welcome home, chilled, 621.

Wellesley Province, 282.

Wen-li, 219, 235.

Wesley, 185, 517.

Wesleyans, 95, 97, 138, 217, 247, 266,
2o7, 260, 262, 270, 328, 331, 446,
448, 449, 454, 477, 606, 508.

West, 33.

West Australia, 247.

«« Western Heaven," 188.

West Indies, 160, 246, 255, 437, 480,
494 seq.

West Indies (British), 443, 447.

West Griqualand, 454.

Westminster Abbey, 478, 484.

588

EUL

Whately, 429.
"White Clergy," 465.
White elephants, Siam, 276.
Whitman, 70.

Widows of missionaries, 623.

Wilberforce, 447, 500, 515.

Wilkes, 539.

Williams, 137, 263.

Williams (Oxford), 186, 311, 314, 320.

Williamson, 70, 219.

Wilson, 190, 322, 331, 332, 438.

Wimmeria, 252.

Windsor, 478.

Witchcraft, 176.

Woman's Indus. Refuge (Beirut),

419.
Woman's Societies, 56, 299, 429, 430.
Women missionaries, 535.
Women missionaries, single, 56, 57,

58, 206, 207, 208, 429, 430.
Women phvsicians, 231.
Woon-doul?, 285.
Woon-gyees, 285.
Woitjester, 70.

Work of Holy Spirit, 126, 517.
"Work season," 520.
World a neighborhood, 102.
World Conquest, 13, 22, 23, 56, 516,

517.
World Field, 99, 100, 517.
World Religions. 517, 518.
Worship of evil spirits, 191, 295.

Wright, 70.

Wu-chang, 151, 218, 226, 270.
Wu hu, 144.

Wyberg, 490.
Wyoming, 47, 68.

Xavier, Francis, 106, 106, 278^ 2791
Xerxes, 367, 386.

Yakub Khan, 370.

Yama, 197.

Yang-chow, 232.

Yancr-tse, 64, 142, 144, 148, 161, Ua»

158, 216.
Yates, 183, 213.

Yedo, 103, 106.
Yeh, 287.
Yellow Sea, 162.
Yen, 218.
Yen-lo-wang, 197.
Yezbeks, 425.
Yezo, 103.

Yokohama, 76, 122, 128, 187, 270, 323,

344.
Yoni, 315, 316.
Yoritomo, 106.
Yoruba, 440, 449, 461.
Young Men's Christian Associationft

42, 43, 44, 56.

Y'u, 143.
Yung-kan, 183.
Yun-nan, 232, 266.

Zambezi, 435, 437, 439, 451, 462, 464,

457.
Zanzibar, 435, 442, 443, 444, 466, 467,

458, 459, 460, 480.
Zanzibarians, 425.
Zao-hyiug, or Shau-hing, 143,148, 168,

213.

Zeisburger, 254.

Ztinana Missions, 336, 430.

Zend, 305.

Zendingsvereeniging (N.), 97.

Zephaniah, 388.

Zeus, 172.

Ziegenbalg, 99.

Zobeida, 376.
Zornitza (weekly), 424.
Zoroaster, 174, 185, 306, 312,

Zulus, 435, 436, 446, 464, 460.

**Wlint tmtdnttif get berji tnnci; lanO to bt possesstH*"

Josh, xiii, 1.